《The World Serpent》


 Chapter 1 - 1-Choice

    The Sun slowly rose from the Horizon as it revealed itself to the Whole World.


    The Sunrise gave the Whole World to observe all of its creation. In an Ind Nation, There was a beautiful city facing the Rising sun from the Horizon. The Beautiful City was a Coastal City. It was Loft and Fine. The Sea was observable from the city, and the Breeze was cool and moist. The Waves were heard from the beaches and a New Day starts with the Rising Sun.


    The Blue Sky appeared with the Rising Sun. The Fluffy Clouds passed through above the city. Birds flew through the sky like Echelons. Humans and Animals woke up for a new starting day. Tall Magnificent Buildings pierced through the heavens. The Clean Roads were slowly getting filled by Vehicles and People heading to their workce.


    Animals began Hunting and Finding food. Trees began shedding their leaves. The Leaves slowly fell to the ground as it signified Autumn or Fall. Some Trees withered, preparing for the Winter toe after the fall. Animals began preparing their foods while humans were having the time of their life.


    Within this city was a Giant Hospital near the shore. It was famous for its scenery towards the sea and The High Medical Rating appointed by the Government. The Giant Hospital also was one of the ces where people wanted to watch the Beautiful Scenery before their death.


    *Beep* *Beep* *Beep*


    It was the sound of the Heart Rate Monitor Beeping. The Sound Echoed all around the room, and This sound signified life within someone or anyone. Where did this sounde from? Specifically in the thousands of rooms in the Hospital. There was one room that has a patient with her life slowly reaching its time in this world.


    In a Room with walls pure white. It was nd and Quiet. The Room had a peaceful and calm atmosphere. Sunlight pierces through the windows giving more light to the room. It was supposed to be the start of a good day. But although the room had a peaceful atmosphere. There was something different about it, Something that makes the heart heavier.


    A Young Girl was sleeping in the White Bed of the Room. The Girl was sleeping peacefully in the Comfortable Bed. She was a Patient that has her time almost reaching its limit. The Heart Rate Monitor reproduces the sound of her beating heart. It reminded anyone that hears the sound that the Young Girl was alive. But it also reminded those who heard the sound that there would be a time where the sound will fall t and stop.


    Around the Girl were doctors from the Hospital. All of them had a saddened expression stered on their faces. A Young man was sitting right next to the Young Girl sleeping peacefully on the Bed. He was holding the Girl''s hand tightly, not wanting to let it go. He had a worried expression on his face, and his hands were shaking.


    "Is the news true? Has the timee?" The Young Man spoke with a Quiet but quivering voice while still holding the hand of the Girl. All of the doctors lowered their heads when they heard the Young Man''s voice. One of the Doctors took a deep breath and stepped out of the group. The Doctor arrived in front of the Young Man and spoke with a calm voice.


    "Yes, It is true... she doesn''t have much time left..." Hearing the words of the Doctor. The Young man was in silence and didn''t speak a single word. The supposedly calm atmosphere of the room disappeared and slowly became tense.


    The Young man then stares at the Doctor as he spoke with a calm voice. "Why? Is it money? Why is she still dying?" The Young man had many questions. It was clear that the Young man was not epting the news in front of him.


    "Young Man, Her body is giving up. It is starting to affect her. If we continue... It will only give her pain and suffering." The Doctor spoke as there was no use in keeping the girl alive. The Body was dying, and they have no way to stop that. Forcing the Young Girl to live will not help Girl. It would only cause her pain and suffering. There was no stopping her death from creeping out from the shadows and reaching her.


    The Young man was in silence as he had nothing to counter the words of the Doctor. They seem to be conveying the message that forcing his Sister to be alive will only cause pain and suffering. It will only buy a few days, but there was no stopping her time from running out.


    The Young man gritted his teeth, realizing that his Sister''s death was unavoidable. Does the World hate his family? He was in debt due to the expenses in the hospital, and it was slowly piling up. It was creating a Big Problem, but he didn''t want to give up.


    His Sister was the only one left in his life. He promised his Father to take care of his Sister. He won''t easily give up, and he never will. This had been his life ever since his sister was born. He had to continue moving forward and never stop until he reaches the final destination.


    "We will leave..." The Doctors around him shook their heads and left the room. The Beeping sound of the Heart Rate Monitor echoed, and the Young man clearly knew what it meant. The Moment it stops and falls t, His sister''s life will cease to exist.


    At that moment, He will be alone without anyone to live on.


    The Young man stares at his Sister''s face as she was sleeping peacefully on the bed. The Young man spoke to his sleeping Sister. "Persia, You must never give up." The Two of them were together since the beginning. They went through many hardships in their life and didn''t give up. Such life forced them to mature early and stop them from enjoying their childhood.


    But in the end, Why was his Sister losing?


    He didn''t want to ept the reality in front of him. He didn''t dare to ept the reality in front of him. He will never give up, and even if it takes money or power... he will never stop. He just hopes that his Sister also had these words in her mind. While thinking about his Sister, A thought passes through his mind.


    "I''m selfish, aren''t I?" He spoke with a mocking tone. He knew that it was time for his Sister to rest. The two of them face many hardships. Such hardships took a lot of their blood and sweat. There will be a time for rest. He was selfish as he knew that he was forcing his Sister to suffer with him.


    The whole room was in silence, and the Young man lowered his head while sitting right next to his Sister.


    What the Young man didn''t know was the fact that deep within his Sister''s mind. Something strange was taking ce... Persia found herself in a Strange Situation. Dark Fog was enveloping her whole body, and the ground below her was jet ck. Fear was slowly creeping out from the shadows.


    "Where am I?" Persia question herself as she didn''t know what was going on. She thought that she was sleeping in her Hospital room. But she seems to be in the middle of a Scary ce. She didn''t recognize such a ce with dark fog and jet ck ground. Persia was curious and confused at the same time.


    She began observing the whole ce that was full of Dark fog. She turned her head downwards and also observed the Jet ck Ground that she stepped on. It took a while for Persia to gather her will and think about the strange situation. While thinking, A scary thought passes through her mind.


    "Am I dead?"


    "No! Don''t think of such scary thoughts." Persia stopped herself before continuing the dangerous and scary thought that lingered deep within her mind. She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t n on dying. She had many things she needed to do, and she had her Older brother doing whatever it takes for her to be alive.


    "I need to get out of here." Persia began looking around the strange ce. *Rumble* She was finding a way out until an Earthquake began shaking the ground. She stumbled down to the Jet ck ground, and she quickly stands back up as it was dangerous to be on the ground. "What was that?" The Earthquake quickly disappeared as if it didn''t exist.


    An Ancient and Distorted voice echoed in the strange ce talking to Persia.


    *Hello There, Human.*


    The Voice echoed in the Dark Fog. Persia, who heard the voice felt a chilling from her spine. She began looking around in the darkness to find where the strange voice came from. But it was all for naught. Persia didn''t find anything that leads to the voice. The Voice was Distorted and Ancient. It was scary for Persia to hear the voice in the middle of the Darkness.


    "Who are you?" Persia asked with a cold tone trying her hardest to stop her fear from revealing itself. The fear was forced to stay deep within her heart with many emotions that Persia stopped from revealing itself. Whoever was speaking to her was probably the one that took her to this strange ce.


    *I see that you are dying*


    "What?" Hearing such wordsing from the Ancient voice. Persia was shocked at how it knew that she was slowly dying. She then quickly took control of herself and stopped any emotion from revealing itself again. Persia then spoke towards the Ancient voice with her cold tone as death was something she despised.


    "What are you trying to say? What is your goal?" Persia had many questions. The Ancient voice was inplete silence and didn''t answer Persia''s questions. Persia was still checking everything around her. She was hard-willed, and although fear was in her. She didn''t let it escape and take control of her body.


    *Persia, with death creeping out for your soul.*


    *Why don''t we make a deal?*


    *You can wish for anything possible for me to do, Only one wish.*


    *With the price of your soul.*


    "I will not ept your deals." Persia quickly spoke towards the Ancient voice. There was no way she would sell her soul to some unknown entity. Persia knew that it wasn''t a good idea to sell her soul. She was also doubting the identity of the Ancient voice speaking towards her.


    *You don''t believe me?*


    "Why would I believe you?" Persia felt that her heart was slowly getting heavier in the seconds that passed. She continued standing ignoring, her painful heart. The Ancient voice then spoke with a grand tone as if Persia was foolish for not believing.


    *Believe me or not, It is your choice.*


    *Now let us continue on our business, Persia.*


    *I would like to introduce myself...*


    Persia was in silence and let the Ancient voice speak for itself. Although the situation was strange. Persia was trying to calm herself down, which was why she was in silence. The Ancient Voice then spoke of its nickname.


    *I am The End and The Origin, J?rmungandr*


    "That is a strange name." Persia didn''t understand the name of the Ancient Voice. Why did the Ancient voice have a strange title? Why did the Ancient voice have a strange name? She had many questions, but Persia kept quiet and let the Ancient voice continue.


    *You are dying. You will get your soul dismantled after your death, and you will disappear from existence. So what is your wish?*


    "Tsk..." Persia clicked her tongue. She understood what the Ancient voice was trying to say. Deleted and Forgotten. This will be the only choice she could get after her death. Her Older brother alone in this world without anyone. She promised her older brother she wouldn''t give up.


    *I can reincarnate you.*


    *Your next life where you can keep all of your memories intact.*


    *I have many deals with different wishes you can sign.*


    *In your next life, Do you want to be Wealthy? Do you want to be Powerful? Do you want to be a Princess of the Strongest Nation? You can enjoy your life as this current life of yours is full of suffering.*


    *With the price of your soul.*


    "I want to continue with my current life," Persia spoke almost instantly after the Ancient voice finished speaking about the deals. Her death was creeping out of the shadows trying to reach her. She had one wish with the price of her own soul. Persia wanted to continue her current life with her Older Brother.


    *I cannot do that.*


    *Your death is already written by Fate. Breaking Fate would mean Rewriting all things thate after you. Breaking Fate would mean rewriting reality itself. Your death is unavoidable in this world. Those that live are just going through what Fate has written for them. But you? Your fate doesn''t let you continue in your current world.*


    "Then, I will not ept your deals." Persia quickly declined anything about the deals given to her. She didn''t want to have a good second life. She wanted to repay her Older brother, and continuing with her current life was one way to do that.


    *You will die, and Your soul will disappear.*


    The two of them were in silence. Persia didn''t speak a single word towards the Ancient voice. She wasn''t well educated with myths and religions. But she heard a Creature known as a Devil. She didn''t know if the Ancient voice was a Devil, but the Ancient voice kept talking about her soul. Such fact made Persia suspicious to the Ancient voice.


    Persia was a hard-willed girl. It was hard to satisfy her desire, which was to be with her only family member. She didn''t want to die and if the Ancient voice didn''t agree with her wish to continue her current life. She wouldn''t sell any part of her soul on the Suspicious Ancient voice.


    But what she didn''t know was that the Ancient voice was nning something that could force her. It was a Deal that could pull her heartstrings and force her to ept it. An Enticing deal that could entice Persia. With this in mind, The Ancient Voice then spoke to Persia.


    *Persia, Your life is full of Misfortunes which grew into a Tragedy.*


    *With the Misfortunes thrown by Fate. You didn''t give up even if you were given a horrendous life. There were good memories within the Misfortunes. Nevertheless, all of your Misfortunes piled up against each other. Which created a Tragedy that will end your life.*


    "What are you trying to say? Whatever your n is... That won''t work." Persia didn''t know what the Ancient Voice was nning. The Ancient voice seems to be trying to tell her about her own past. Then Persia realized what was happening and quickly tried to stop the Ancient voice from continuing. "Stop-"


    *Your Mother died after your Birth...*


    *Your Father became a Drunkard and a Heavy Gambler... He ended up dead.*


    *Your Older Brother was forced to throw his Future to create your own Future. But where did all that hard work end up?*


    *You''re a scourge Persia, You need to realize that you are lucky to have an Older Brother who didn''t me you for anything.*


    *But...*


    *I see that you have already realized it. You don''t want to ept the reality and truth forced upon you. So you worked hard to repay him... Such a magnificent n failed since you are now in front of me.*


    The words of the Ancient voice manage to tap on Persia''s Conscious. The words fueled her raging emotions trapped deep within her heart. She tried to control herself again as she didn''t want the Ancient voice''s unknown n to seed. The deception was easy to counter, but the Truth was hard.


    *I have another deal, Persia.*


    *With the Price of your soul, A Deal that could change the life of someone who didn''t give up on you. Someone who raised you alone even with the hardships thrown by fate. Someone who is right beside your deathbed.*


    "Stop it... Stop it.." Persia covered her ears as she wanted to stop the Enticing words of the Ancient voice from reaching her ears. The Ancient Voice was heading deep within her heart as her weakness slowly reveal itself. It was something she couldn''t decline. Persia knew that she was the Misfortune of her Older Brother''s life. In the End, Such words were the truth presented in front of here. With the Birth of her Existence, The Downfall of her Family started.


    *Will you decline this deal, Persia? His life would reach the greatest heights with the price of your soul. Your Existence caused his Downfall, but it can also cause the Greatest Turn of his Life.*


    *Persia, A Deal that can change the Life of your Older Brother. With his Future destroyed and with you dying, not able to repay him. It is the only choice you have. What do you think will happen after you die?*


    "I must not... I won''t give up, and I have to continue living. That is what my brother taught me. I gave him my promised, to not leave him..." Persia gritted her teeth. She knew that the Ancient voice was ying with her emotions. She knew that she was heading towards the destination the Ancient voice wanted. But she couldn''t do anything to avoid it.


    Persia''s emotions that she kept in a cage locked in her heart kept spilling. It was revealing her weak self who was masked by a strong presence.


    *I see... Your Older Brother will be saddened by your death, which could lead your sacrifice meaningless. His sadness will ovee him and caused depression. This is the weakness of Humanity... Then let us tweak the deal a little bit.*


    *If you ept the deal. He will forget your existence and will never fall with his emotions. Your Brother can use the sacrifice to its true potential. Ain''t this a good deal?*


    With the words of the Ancient voice. Persia felt a slight sting in her heart. It was heavy and painful, but the alternative was logical and easy to understand. She didn''t want to admit it, but the alternative was better than her first n. It was painful, but her wish to repay her Older brother will be given.


    Persia''s Iron Hard Will was changing into the Resolve to repay her Older Brother. Persia thought of her Older Brother onest time. She didn''t want to give up, but death was unavoidable. She didn''t want to ept the deal, but it was the only choice where she has the chance to repay her Older Brother.


    If she epted the Deal, Her Older Brother would forget her Existence, and Her death wouldn''t cause any sadness and pain. Her Older Brother will continue with his new life in full motion without her. Persia didn''t want to leave, but it was the only thing she could choose. She either dies not epting the deal, or she could die epting the deal and repay her Older Brother.


    *Do you ept the Deal?*


    The Ancient voice asked as its voice echoed in Persia''s mind. With multiple thoughts that confirm the positivity of her choice. Persia asked onest thing towards the Ancient voice. It was an important question that she wanted to ask. "Will you follow the things written on your deals?"


    *Persia, If I don''t follow the things written on my Deal. Then what is the use of talking to you when I could just take your soul? A Deal is a symbol of trust, Towards the Contractee and the Contractor. You may be suspicious of me, but let the future you make your next decision about me.*


    "What if I want to break away from my Fate?" Persia''s fate was full of suffering. Persia had a little bit of hatred towards something as natural as Fate. It was devilish, but it was also an angel for people that had a good fate in their lives.


    *You can''t? Try speaking such words to me after you have the way to break away from your Fate. I hope to see you next time... So will you ept?*


    Persia took a deep breath. She then spoke the word the Ancient Voice wanted to hear. It was the word of approval on her soul. The rtionship between the Contractee and the Contractor starts with one simple word.


    "Yes..."


    With the word spoken. The Dark Fog around Persia slowly dispersed into nothingness. The area around her slowly revealed itself. It was a Massive in with a Jet ck ground. Persia notices the sky, which was different than what she had epted. It was full of bright stars that were stered in the heavens.


    She was surprised to see a beautiful night sky in this strange ce. But the unexpected happens. Staring at the Night Sky in the heavens, Persia notices Two Giant Bright Red Stars moving in the night sky.


    She felt fear oveing her body. The Two Giant Bright Red stars were moving in the night sky. They looked like stars, but Persia knew that it was something different. It was the eyes of someone or something, and with these thoughts, Persia knew who it was.


    "You-"

 Chapter 2 - 2-Reincarnation

    In an Ordinary Forest full of Life and Nature. The Trees were Thick, Humid, and Dense. The Trees range in all sizes, from Dwarf Ones to Giant Ones. There were Uprooted Roots were covering the whole forest making the terrainplicated. The Grass was Rich, Slick, And had the Color of an Immacte Emerald. The Ordinary Forest was full of Trees of many types as it was alsopletely engulfed by Grass. The Forest was full of Wonders in many Numbers. Small Mountains and Hills were in the Forest. All of them were conquered by Nature.


    The Sun rose above the Heavens as it slowly gave its warm sunlight to its creations. The Blue Sky revealed itself with the sun rising from the Horizon. It was the start of a New Day in this New World. Many Different Species of Birds or Bird-like Creatures began flying through the skies in Echelons. Thick Clouds passed through the skies giving shade to the creations down below.


    It was the start of a Peaceful Day in the Forest, Or was it?


    Within this Ordinary Forest were the Laws of the Jungle in Full Motion. The Laws in the Ordinary Forest were Merciless and Free. It was Savage but Beautiful. There were Creatures of all Sizes waking up with the Sun rising from the Horizon. Some Creatures in this Forest slept during daylight. The Forest was Ordinary but Strange. It was like a Piece of Rose, Full of Beauty and Full of Thorns.


    With the Rising Sun. The Predators woke up from Mammals, Reptiles, Birds, and Fish. All of these Animals or Creatures had their intention to hunt their prey and survive to see a new day or a new tomorrow. The Prey also woke up in the Rising Sun. They went out from their homes to gather the Food needed to survive in this Ordinary Forest. The Status Quo and The Ecosystem have already been established in this Forest.


    Some used Trees as their homes, Some build mounds to be their homes, and Some find caves used as their homes. Shelters were important in the Jungle. It was the only thing that could help them take a rest and feel safe. The Jungle was an Unforgiving Nature Hell Hole. It was dangerous, and Resting without any Shelter was Suicide. Their life will continue living on with the Circle of Life in Rhythm.


    But The Status Quo and The Ecosystem will be Broken, Sooner or Later. Time will tell.


    Inside this Forest, There was a Creature that was easy to grasp. It was a Reptile with a Long, Thin Body but no Legs. It was known as the Symbol of Life, Rebirth, and Immortality. The Creature was so small and tiny that it almost looked like a Big Strange Worm. The Creature was sleeping peacefully near a Tree''s uprooted Roots and was shaded from the Warm sunlight. There were Grass all around the Creature, covering it from Potential Predators. What was this Creature? It was a Snake.


    The Snake was very small. It was a newborn Snake sleeping peacefully in the middle of the Forest. It didn''t have any distinctive features other than its white scaly skin. The Small White Snake was in the Forest without any parents near it. It was clear that any weak Creatures wouldn''tst in this Forest without any strength to protect themselves or anyone to protect them.


    The Small White Snake wouldn''tst a single day in this Forest. It would probably die on its own by getting starved to death or getting eaten by a Predator. It was the Fate of the weakest, and it was the worst fate for babies to be left in the middle of nowhere... Or was it?


    [Initializing...]


    [Checking Status for Activation of Serpent Program.]


    [First Stage: Anticipatory Socialization(Complete).]


    [Mid Stage: Organizational Encounter(Complete).]


    [Final Stage: Metamorphosis(Complete).]


    [All Status Finalized...]


    [Activating Serpent Program...]


    Within the Small White Snake''s mind was an encounter of strange events. Windows or Interface appeared one after another in front of the Inferior vision of the White Snake. The Small White Snake who was sleeping near the tree seems to have not noticed the strange interface and messages in front of it. The Messages and Interface didn''t stop there. It continued sending more.


    [Serpent Program Activated.]


    [Checking Soul Vessel(Persia)]


    [Soul Vessel(Persia) Clear.]


    [Uploading Soul Vessel in Motion...]


    [Upload Complete.]


    [Preparing for Booting.]


    After the Bombardment of Messages ended, The Sleeping White Snake woke up as it slowly began to move its body. It didn''t have any eyelids to cover its eyes, so the Snake just slept with its eyes open. The only way to notice the White Snake was sleeping was its sleeping position.


    With the Small White Snake moving. The Eyes of the White snake revealed itself. It was the eyes of a Beast. It was full of Savagery as its eyes indicating a predator focused on eating anything that could keep it alive. The Small White Snake noticed the Interface and Messages in front of its sight. It couldn''t do anything and went back to its sleeping position.


    As time passes by. The Sleeping Small White Snake was still lying in its Original Position. The Small White Snake lying on the ground slowly began to move for the second time, signifying that it was awake. The Eyes of the White snake waspletely different from thest one.


    The Small White Snake''s Eyes of Savagery slowly change into rity. The Former Savafgery disappeared and was reced by a Strange atmosphere of the White Snake that wasn''t Wild and Ferocious. The Small White Snake was confused and scared. It was Harmless, and it was indicating Intelligence.


    ''Where am I?'' It was Persia, The Former Ordinary Human. Who met some unknown entity that wanted to make a deal. Persia found herself in a new situation again. Persia left the Beautiful Strange Dark ce where the Entity resides. She was left alone in the middle of nowhere. Her sight was also strange. It was different than normal. The Colors were strange, and Everything around her was blurry.


    ''Why can''t I see? Why is everything Blurry?''


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Infrared Vision.]


    [Skill Description: The User can perceive the Infrared Sprectrum via Pit Organs Info projecting to Vision. The Inferior Infrared Vision allows the User to see Temperature variations in objects and environments. The User could also see the heat presence of any Living Targets.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    Persia found vision slowly changing to something different. Unlike the Last Vision, where everything was blurry. The Current Vision was slowly making it clear for Persia to see. But it was still different than her Human Vision. The World was on a different spectrum which was ufortable for Persia. Persia began looking around from her Position and found things that looked like Grass. It was bigger than her, which was strange. The Grass was bigger than what she remembered.


    ''Am I deaf? Why is the world in silence.'' Persia didn''t know what was going on. Was she dead? Was this some womb of a woman she didn''t know? The Entity told her that she was supposed to Reincarnate.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Seismic Tracking.]


    [Skill Description: The User can pick up vibrations through physical contact with the ground. The Skill is connected to the Special Inner Ear Organ. The Inferior Seismic Tracking would enable the User to perceive their surroundings precisely as Normal sight. The User can easily Track Terrestial Animals in the surroundings.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    Persia felt a weird feeling on her head. It was vibrating her head, which was strange. She forced herself to calm down and noticed the Messages in front of her. She didn''t notice the messages as she was panicking, so seeing the notifications gave Persia a shock.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Shock Disturbace Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The User can Mentally and Physically resist any Suprise disturbance.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''Eh? What is this?'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the messages in front of her. She didn''t know why messages started appearing in front of her, but she didn''t have time for that. She felt that she lost a lot of her former human abilities. She even lost her Sense of Smell.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense.]


    [Skill Description: The User can process Chemical Scents from the surrounding Air via Flicking Tongue. The Skill is connected to the known Jacobson''s Organ, capable of Chemoreception. The Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense can record known Predators and Preys for Entity Snake.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''Another one?'' Persia was surprised. It seems that the messages were about Persia gaining skills. But why would she even need skills? Does this mean that danger is near her, so she was given the ability to have skills? Or was this all wrong? Persia shook her head and began moving her body.


    ''I can feel the ground, But why does it feel like I''m crawling?'' Persia could feel the ground below her. It was like crawling on dirt, and the only thing different was that instead of crawling with limbs. She couldn''t see or feel any of her Limbs moving as she intended. Persia then began moving her body, and she felt it. The Unusual Movement of her body.


    ''My Body? My Limbs?'' Persia managed to move her body, but a new problem appeared afterward. She thought her body was a Human body, but the Strange movements of her body gave her the benefit of the doubt. She was confused and scared in her new situation. Losing her Limbs in the middle of nowhere was something she didn''t want to happen. Fear slowly crept out towards her heart.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Fear Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The User can resist Mental Fear and Physical Fear.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''Persia, Calm yourself down. This isn''t the time to be panicking.'' Persia tried to calm herself down again. She was just an Ordinary Person, and she didn''t have any skills that could help her in this situation. But what about the Skills she recently gained? She clearly didn''t know how to use any of it. Persia then slowly turns her head around to observed her body. She saw her whole new body, and it was shocking.


    ''Snake?'' Persia calmly thought to herself. She already calmed herself down and forgot how she almost panicked like someone killed her non-existent child. She regained most of her rity. She was a human, and She died as a human. She met some weird entity that gave her the change or a deal that would change everything. From her Fate, Or was it already her Fate?


    ''I am a snake... This Fact exins everything. The Messages about gaining Skills in front of my sight kepting. My Poor Vision was strange. The weird color spectrum in front of me must be rted to the Inferior Infrared Vision I gained. But the Inferior Infrared Vision is clearly Inferior. My Infrared Vision can only clearly detect things five meters away from me. Outside of the range is full of blurry images.'' Persia shook her Small White Snakehead. Although the Infrared Vision was good. It was ufortable and is very weak. It wasn''t an advantage but a Disadvantage instead.


    Persia needed to be careful about Traversing in this ce with poor eyesight. She was a snake. And judging from the Forms, she could see around her. The whole ce was a Forest which means Prey and Predators for Persia to eat and avoid. She may be wrong on her guess, but Persia was guessing things base on the current info given to her.


    ''I am surrounded by Grass in all directions except for the Tree right next to me. Judging from the Grass surrounding me. I''m fairly small, which would mean that there are a lot of things that could potentially kill me.'' Persia became paranoid against, But it was good for her to be paranoid as she could find problems that aren''t easy or too easy to find.


    Persia began looking around again as she was checking if something near her. It was better for her to be alone as she was just a small white snake in the middle of nowhere. Or in the middle of a forest since she could somewhat differentiate trees from each other. The Trees, from her perspective, looked like high-rise buildings.


    While looking around. Persia noticed a Strange Thing that was right next to the notification messages. The Notifications were following her, but Persia wasn''t annoyed by that. Even if she shakes her head to oblivion, the Notifications would still be there. Persia stared at the strange thing. It was a Blinking Icon.


    ''Status?'' Persia thought to herself while reading the Icon''s name. The name was status which means the status of something or her status. The Icon kept blinking, signifying that it wanted Persia to open it. She didn''t know if opening the Blinking Icon was a good idea, but Persia needed to check everything that could help her in the middle of this Nature Hell Hole.


    [Do you wish to open your Status?]


    ''Yes.'' Persia nodded her head in instinct. A Small White Snakehead nodded with it. It was her New Body, and She was adapting faster than she had expected. It was for the better or the worst. There must be something going on in this situation, and the Blinking Icon was one of the dozens of clues she needed to get. Or was she getting too affected by this detective mindset of hers?


    [Opening Status...]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 10/10(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 20 cm in Length, 0.5 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: None]


    [Rank: Inferior Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Baby White Snake(Level 0/5)]


    [Level 0(0/5)]


    [Points: None]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 1]-[Vitality: 2]


    [Defense: 1]-[Agility: 1]


    [Speed: 1]-[Coordination: 1]


    [Wisdom: 10]-[Intelligence: 100]


    [Charisma: 1]-[Perception: 1]


    [Senses: 1]-[Stealth: 100]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(0), Dexterity(0), Intellect(0), Persona(0), Instincts(0)]


    [Active Skills: Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Inferior Infrared Vision(0/10), Inferior Seismic Tracking(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Inferior Fear Resistance(0/10), Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 0 Eyes(0/10), Stage 0 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''Eh? This is my Status?'' An Interface appeared in front of Persia''s sight. Unlike the Infrared Spectrum world around her, The Interface was unaffected by her strange snake sight. The Interface had a Dark Color scheme with its White Color Text. It looked like some Evil Grimoire with her Status stered on it.


    Some of the Resistance in Persia''s skill list rarely work. It was probably why most of them were the Inferior version. She stared at the interface and began reading it calmly.


    ''Hmm... My name is still my Former Human Name. This is good news.'' Persia nodded in satisfaction when she discovered that her name was still the Original one. She didn''t want her name to be unknown or changed as it was a reminder of her human side.


    ''Now let us take a look at my Status... The Health recorded in my Status, Is Ten, and Right next to is the Percentage of my Health. Below my Health is my Stamina only recorded in Percentage.'' Persia understood that Health and Stamina were important in her new life. She would need to survey it. It was also a good advantage for her to see her health and stamina in numbers. She can easily understand when to not hunt or hunt in the Forest. Stamina would signify her Energy. Another problem arises, which was her Health. The moment her Health hits zero. It would be the end of her new life.


    ''My Current Race is Serpent? I''m not a Human anymore, but that''s expected as my body is clearly far from a human body.'' Persia knew that her race changed into something different as her body was a snake body, not a human body. She wasn''t disappointed as she wasn''t sure if her Original Body could survive in the Wild. At least she could hide in this forest with her Small snake body.


    ''Evolution? That is an Option? I guess... It is the only way I could get stronger. I am an Irregr Baby White Snake which exins my Size and my acquirement of different abilities or skills. The Question I have is what I needed to do to Evolve?'' Persia was curious about how she could evolve in this Snake Body. She continued reading the interface and found something interesting. It was the Word called Level. It wasn''t anything special other than the fact it was called Level.


    ''Level, Isn''t this the word that always appeared in RPG games? Leveling must be the way for me to get stronger. To Evolve, I need to Level up and reach a Threshold. But my current Level is 0... The only way to increase my Level is to kill something. I''m weak and couldn''t fight any creature in this forest. But I could start hunting the Creatures, starting from the weakest ones.'' With the word Level as her Confirmation. Persia began nning on her way to bing stronger.


    ''My Attributes ranged from Strength, Vitality, Defense, Agility, Speed, Coordination, Wisdom, Intelligence, Charisma, Perception, Senses, and Stealth. My Attributes are too much for me to handle.'' A lot of Attributes were in Persia''s status. She didn''t know how to increase her Attributes, but there must be some hidden way she needed to find.


    ''So this is how I can increase my Attributes. My Skills are divided into Attribute Skills, Active Skills, Passive Skills, Resistance, Body Skills, and Special Skills.'' Persia noticed that the Attribute Skills were the Skills she needed to increase her Attributes. She also had One Active skill, Two Passive Skills, and Two Resistance Skills.


    ''Inferior Infrared Vision, Inferior Seismic Tracking, Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance, Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense, and Inferior Fear Resistance. These are the skills I recently gain. Some of these skills are innate and needed me to acquire them.'' Persia thought to herself. A way to gather skills, but she needed to focus on survival before thinking of that.


    ''The information in front of me is breaking my brain. To think that I need to test everything, But I seem to be calmer than normal.'' Persia noticed something different in her mindset. She seems too calm despite being in a new body which was a snake and a new ce that was probably full of dangers. She refuses to believe that she could adapt to her new body this quickly.


    ''Stop asking questions, and let us begin the first stage of my non-existent n. My First Prey hunt begins now...'' Persia shook her head and stopped herself from being burrowed by questions that don''t need an answer for now. She needed to focus on her survival as she had no strength to resist predators.


    Persia began looking around with her Small White Snake Head. There was a lot of tall Grass blocking her Infrared sight. She thenid down on the ground, trying to hear if there was a creature near her. It took a while, but there was a slight unnoticeable vibration on the ground. It was moving slowly, and it seems to be near her. Persia pinpointed Vibration in the distance, and Her head quickly rose from the Ground.


    She then stares at the distance with her Infrared Sight. She noticed a flicker in her Infrared Spectrum. It didn''te from the creature itself, and it seems to be undetectable in the Infrared Spectrum. Persia managed to notice it since the Creature was affecting its surroundings. Persia then thought to herself while staring at the flicker.


    ''Something strange is moving in the Distance.''

 Chapter 3 - 3-First Prey

    The Sun rising in the Heavens was near the center of the blue sky. In an Ordinary Forest. Where the Laws of the Jungle were in Full Motion. It was still daylight, and hours have passed since the Sun rising from the Horizon. The Thick Clouds passed through the Blue Sky, giving shade to the forest below. There was a Thick Oak Tree within the Forest. It was surrounded by Slick Tall Grass, like many others. It had uprooted Roots reaching above the surface, and small rocks were around it.


    Right next to this Thick Oak Tree was a Small White Snake standing up One-fifth of its body as it stares at the Distance.


    ''I wonder what that creature is.'' Persia thought to herself. She didn''t know what she saw, but it seems to be a creature. The surroundings of the creature had a clear color. It was easy to notice the creature from afar. The Problem Persia needed to solve was the blurry vision she had. Persia even needed to use her other senses to notice the creature. She also had to be careful as she didn''t know if they were a predator or prey. An investigation was needed to be sure.


    ''My Inferior Infrared Vision is really a disadvantage. The Infrared Perception is too weak and small for it to be useful.'' Persia sighed in disappointment. She originally thought that she could continue with this vision, but it was too hard. She needed a recement that could help her with her current Predicament.


    ''Thankfully, I have my other skills, which were the Seismic Tracking and the Olfaction Warning Sense.'' Persia was in relief that she had skills that could help her in hunting other creatures. She needed to hunt to increase her skills. Persia had to put herself in front of Danger for her to grow. Her new life would be full of Danger, and she would need to adapt, or else she would die.


    ''My First skills really are connected to the existing organs in my body. If I evolve, would they disappear? I hope not.'' Persia thought to herself. She didn''t want her existing skills to disappear, but only time will tell. The only thing she needed to do was raise her level and hunt more creatures.


    ''I hate the current color of the world.'' Persia was pissed at seeing the world in an infrared spectrum. The world around her was strange. It was ufortable as she knew that the world wasn''t like this. She couldn''t do anything about it as the skill was obviously passive.


    ''Why is there a lot of flickering in the distance?'' Persia thought to herself while staring at it. She was on guard in case something happens. She manages to notice that there were other flickers in the distance. This would mean that the creature was in a group. This raised the stakes high, but Persia continued to observe the creatures.


    ''There are Ten flickers on the ground. It seems that 10 Creatures in a group are crawling in the distance.'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrows. It was a problem when the number of creatures in the distance increases. It was the first time she saw a creature in this new world, and the creature was in a group. Persia didn''t know if she was fortunate or not. But it was clear that she needed to be cautious as she didn''t want to die early in this world.


    ''Should I hunt them? They seem to be small, A lot smaller than me.'' Persia knew the numbers of the Creatures in the Distance. It was dangerous for her to hunt them, especially when it was her first time. But the creatures were smaller than her. It was also moving at a slow speed which was a perfect candidate for being her first prey.


    Persia was thinking about her decisions. If she''s too cautious, it could hinder her development. If she''s too uncaring, she could die. Persia needed to bnce it to grow safely.


    ''I need to hunt them. For the sake of my stomach and For the sake of getting stronger.'' Persia tried to gather her confidence. Her new life wasn''t a game. When she dies, She dies permanently with her Soul bulldoze into pure energy. She would get stronger the more she eats or kills. It was ording to the Leveling Logic.


    As Persia finished gathering her confidence. It was time for her hunt to start. Persia lowered her head to the ground and began staring in the direction of the 10 Creatures. She didn''t know what these creatures were, so it was better for Persia to hide with the Tall Slick Grass around her. Persia began slithering towards the locations of the 10 creatures in the distance.


    The Slick Tall Grass slightly rustled with Persia''s movement. She was still having a hard time controlling her body, so she couldn''t really be quiet with her movements. Persia could only rely on her 100 Attributes in Stealth to hide her. Persia continued slithering towards the 10 creatures.


    The 10 Creatures in the distance were too slow. The Flickers were more or less at their original location every 5 seconds. The 10 creatures were too slow. They were moving at the same or slower rate than a snail. Persia stopped thinking about it and continued slithering towards her prey.


    As time passes by. Persia and the 10 creatures were nearing each other. The Creatures still didn''t notice Persia even though she was near them. Was she overestimating them? Persia thought to herself. During her time slithering towards the Creatures. She was slowly getting better at controlling her snake body. It may take a lot of time, but it was still a good thing for her.


    While slithering towards the Creatures. Persia activated her Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense. She flicked her tongue like a normal snake and began to detect the scents. The Skill beganparing the scents to the already recorded scents. Persia then felt a weird feeling on her body. Persia''s body confirmed that the creatures were not predators.


    ''Wow, The weird feeling of the confirmations gives me euphoria. I should be cautious in case something unexpected happens.'' Persia thought to herself, ignoring the weird feeling in her body. She continued slithering her body and kept activating the skill while ignoring the strange feeling.


    ''My First Prey, Are Worms?'' When Persia arrived in front of her targets. She found 10 Worms crawling at a slow speed. There were moving in a strange movement which Persia notice from afar. The Shortening and Lengthening of their bodies. She continued staring at the worms and arrived at one conclusion.


    ''Aren''t they the perfect prey for me?'' Persia thought to herself. They were Slow, Weak, and Smaller than her. It was the perfect prey for her current body and her first hunt. So with this in mind, Persia began thinking of the Pros and Cons of eating a worm. A while of thinking gave Persia a realization. ''Why would I eat Worms?''


    Persia was a former human being. She has never eaten a single worm in her entire life. She was even hospitalized at a young age, so she didn''t have the chance to eat a worm. It was either for the Better or Worst. In this situation where she was in the middle of the forest, It was clearly for the worst.


    ''Did I just thought of eating the worms?'' Persia noticed that before noticing the realization of Worms. She was eyeing the Worms like it was her Prey. On her Human side, Worms were Small and Scary creatures. So it was strange for her to think of it as a Prey. Was this the effect of her being a snake? She wouldn''t be disgusted by anything as long as it could keep her alive?


    It was useful to have this kind of effect. She may eat disgusting things sooner orter in her new life. Persia knew that she was in the forest. There would be a time where she wouldn''t mind scavenging for food. She didn''t know when, but Persia wanted to be strong before that time hits her. Persia then stares at the Worms in front of her.


    ''I don''t need to be picky on my only food.'' Persiaid her snakehead on the ground as she stares at the Worms moving peacefully and slowly. They had a simple life of crawling and eating. They wouldn''t even know they died the moment a predator eats them. The Worms were at the weakest side of the spectrum that even regr Preys would eat them.


    ''For some reason. The way they''re moving their small bodies somehow looked cute.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the 10 worms in front of her. They looked cute, but it was probably due to her Snake sight. It extinguished most colors which stopped the Worms from looking like disgusting creatures from hell. Persia could only see a Green creature moving cutely.


    ''Sorry little worms, I need to eat you for my survival.'' Persia apologized before proceeding to eat them. She continued forcing her body and mind to ept that she needed to eat the worms in front of her. She needed to grow and survive in this forest. They were cute and weak, but they needed to be her food.


    ''I never thought once in my entire past life and new life that I would eat a worm willingly. I guess this is the result of my body being a snake. Thanks for the meal...'' Persia stares at one of the worms as she opens her small mouth. She then took a bit on one of them and gobbled the whole body down to her stomach. Persia was frozen, and her body began screeching strangely. It was the first worm she ate in her entire life.


    ''Fuck!!!'' Persia opened her mouth and began shaking her head violently. The taste of the Worm was unforgettable. It was a disgusting taste that could kill a person and forced them into Coma. Persia closes her mouth and hardened her will against the disgusting taste of the worm.


    ''How did a worm taste this bad?'' Persia thought to herself. She heard that worms have a good vor. Was the Rumor wrong? Or was there something wrong with the worm? Persia then stared at the remaining worms and had an important decision deep within her mind.


    ''I need to eat them all at the same time to lower my experience with the disgusting taste to the minimum.'' It was a good n, so Persia began moving with this n in mind. Her body slithered around the worms, and her mouth gobbled them one by one. She didn''t stop and continued while the disgusting taste scattered all over her mouth.


    A minute passes since Persia ate the first worm in her life. All of the worms were already in her stomach, getting digested alive. This would probably give her a trauma on worm creatures, but she needed to adapt to survive. So Persia needed to eat anything that could help her, no matter how disgusting.


    ''My Soul felt like it ripped itself apart into multiple pieces.'' Persia thought to herself while lying on the ground. She already ate all of the worms and was exhausted. It took a lot of her mental prowess to continue eating and moving. Her Small White Snake Body was lying on the ground.


    ''Why do I feel sleepy?'' Persia felt her head being dizzy. She didn''t know why but it was dangerous for her to sleep in the middle of the forest. Persia couldn''t do anything as her body was forcing her mind to sleep. Sheid down on the ground with her eyes still open, but her mind was clearly sleeping. Persia''s body automatically changed into a sleeping position.


    After Persia went to sleep, Her body that was in a sleeping position, began shining brightly. It was strange for her body to shine brightly but within Persia''s mind. Notifications began echoing and Bombarding her unconscious mind with messages.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 10 Invertebrate Creatures named Earthworm... You have gained 5 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 30 cm in length, 0.7 cm in Diameter]


    [You have been awarded the Title: It''s Fucking Raw!]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Bite.]


    [Skill Description: The User can make their attack stronger with the Skill Inferior Bite. The Inferior Bite Skill would multiply the Strength Attribute and turn it into Bite Power. The User can bite the target and never let go. The User could also crush a bone if the Fang or Teeth can hit one.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    Time passes by after Persia lost consciousness. It took a while, but Persia''s body began moving. It was the sign of her slowly awakening from her slumber. ''What happened?'' Persia thought to herself. She was still trying to get herself up as she felt her body tired for some unknown reason.


    ''Eh? Did I shred my skin?''


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance.]


    [Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10)->Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(1/10)]


    Persia was shocked and surprised. She saw her own snakeskin right next to her. It was like a stic replica of herself. She also noticed that she was almost half bigger than her original size. How the hell did she even shred her skin? She ignored the snakeskin and stared at the notifications.


    The Notifications already stopped bombarding Persia''s already pitiful mind. But they were still ringing, trying to convey their important messages towards her. She was annoyed by the ringing of her Notifications. A list of messages appeared in front of her sight. It was the result of the Worms she had eaten. She began staring at the list in front of her as she slowly reads it from top to bottom.


    ''I only got 5 Biomass from the Worms? It seems that one worm only gave me 0.5 Biomass. Although disappointing, The Info is good enough to be usedter.'' Persia nodded in satisfaction when she saw the results of her hard work. Although it was small, It was still better than nothing. Persia was content at what she got with no effort other than a mental one.


    ''The Level Up affected me by arge margin. It rewarded me with 10 Points. These Points are connected to my Skills.'' Persia nodded in understanding. The Skills needed points to be upgraded or evolve. She would need to use her points to get results on her possibilities.


    ''It also affected my Attributes and my Dimensions. This exins my current size.'' Persia nodded while staring at the notification in front of her. She wanted to know if all her attributes were affected or only some of them. There must be a limit on what attributes can be affected.


    ''I also got a new title... It''s Fucking Raw?'' Persia had a strange title with a weird name. An Interface instantly appeared in front of Persia''s sight. She stared at it and noticed that it was the description of the new title she got.


    [Title: It''s Fucking Raw!]


    [Title Description: The User with the Title It''s Fucking Raw could decrease the Debuffs of Raw Foods. The Title could also lower many things such as Disgusting Taste, Sickness Rate, etc. The Title could be gain by eating Raw Disgusting Food with Great Will.]


    ''Interesting Title.'' Persia was intrigued by what she read in the Title Description. Random actions could give her a title. The Titles have certain effects that could affect her own body. It was like second passive skills. Persia then saw another notification below it.


    ''Another Skill? Inferior Bite?'' She had another skill from level up. Was this normal? Was this also gain by certain actions? Inferior Bite would probably improve her attacking power by a lot. Persia was finished reading the Notifications given to her. It took a lot of time, but it was all worth it. The Notifications confirmed a lot of things.


    ''Now that I have 10 Points in my Disposal. It is time for me to used it.'' Persia thought to herself. She was excited about using her points. 10 Points were enough for her, so she was satisfied with having it at her disposal. She then opened her Status to check the skill she wanted the 10 Points to allocate.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 20/20(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 30 cm in Length, 0.7 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!]


    [Rank: Inferior Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Baby White Snake(Level 1/5)]


    [Level 1(0/10)]


    [Points: 10]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 2]-[Vitality: 4]


    [Defense: 2]-[Agility: 2]


    [Speed: 2]-[Coordination: 2]


    [Wisdom: 11]-[Intelligence: 100]


    [Charisma: 2]-[Perception: 2]


    [Senses: 2]-[Stealth: 100]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(0), Dexterity(0), Intellect(0), Persona(0), Instincts(0)]


    [Active Skills: Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Inferior Bite(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Inferior Infrared Vision(0/10), Inferior Seismic Tracking(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Inferior Fear Resistance(0/10), Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(1/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 0 Eyes(0/10), Stage 0 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''It seems that not all of my Attributes are affected. My Intelligence and Stealth are still stuck at the 100 Attribute thresholds.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her own status. Most of her attributes were affected by Level Up. Her current Attributes were double than her lost ones. She didn''t know if Level up could double her attributes as her Attributes were closed to zero.


    Persia took a quick look at her Status. She already nned on using her future points on one skill. It was the skill that gave her a disadvantage instead of an advantage. Persia then thought of the skill she wanted to choose. ''Allocate 10 Points to Stage 0 Eyes.''


    She needed perception to gather information in her surroundings, so she would obviously choose her eyes. She also wanted to see the world in full color. She was selfish, although she needed to use the Points for her Survival. It was her choice, and she was sure she wouldn''t be dissatisfied with it.


    [10 Points will be allocated to Stage 0 Eyes...]


    [Stage 0 Eyes has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Stage 0 Eyes has evolved into Stage 1 Eyes.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Visual Perception.]


    [Skill Description: Inferior Visual Perception is a skill that can make sense of what the User sees. It could make Detailed Visualization of the things around the User. For simplification, This Skill is one of the innate abilities of a race called Humans. The User''s Former Race.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    [Your Inferior Infrared Vision will be administered to the Active Skills Section.]


    With the end of the Notifications echoing deep within her calm mind. Persia slowly saw the result of her choice. The Strange Infrared World slowly changed into something different. It was the result she wanted to see. Persia couldn''t help but release a smile at what she saw. It was the Whole Forest in Full Color. It was her New World in Full Color.


    The Brown Thick Humid Trees, The Leaves falling from the Trees like feathers, The Grass was Tall, Slick, and the Immacte Color of an Emerald, And The Blue Sky Above her. There was a New World for her to explore. It was her New Life and Adventure...


    ''How Beautiful.''

 Chapter 4 - 4-First Predator

    Opening her eyes, Persia saw the New World in Full Color. It was a little bit Magical for Persia to see the New World in Full Color. The Infrared Spectrum World probably affected her, although she only had it for hours. After the notifications stop bombarding her pitiful head with messages. Persia began looking around as it was time for her to continue with her little adventure in the forest.


    But before moving on with her life. Persia wanted to investigate something that made her curious. The Thing was right next to her, and it just appeared after her Level Up. She was curious about how she managed to do it while sleeping.


    ''Now it is time to investigate this skin of mine.'' Persia turned her Small snakehead towards her snakeskin right next to her. She was half bigger than before her Level up. She managed to grow a lot by just one Level Up. The Snakeskin right next to her looked like a stic Intable Persia. There was a little increase in her attributes which were probably connected to her growing size.


    ''My size is currently 30cm in length and 0.7cm in diameter.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her new Small White Snake Body. The Size may not look like much, but the aplishment of Persia Leveling Up upon her first day in the New World was a good feeling.


    Persia began moving her body and circled her entire snakeskin. She tried to touch a part of her skin. It was a little bit transparent and after a while of investigation. Persia concluded that there wasn''t anything to investigate with her skin. She wanted to focused on hunting more creatures to make herself stronger.


    ''Now, what is the result of my choice.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her Notification window. The Message appeared in front of her, and it seems that she gained a lot of things from the points she allocated towards the Eyes. After staring at her notification window, Persia sighed in relief.


    ''I gained another Skill which is Inferior Visual Perception. The Skill is connected to Human sight, which is probably the skill I gained from evolving my eyes.'' Persia nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t only gain the Normal Sight of Human. The Last Skill didn''t disappear.


    ''Thankfully, My Inferior Infrared Vision didn''t disappear. But does this confirm that none of my skills would disappear if I try to gain another skill with the same origin? If it is true, That would be the best thing.'' Persia sighed in relief as she didn''t want something important to disappear. Although it was annoying, its usefulness inter times was undeniable.


    ''Do I continue hunting?'' Persia began thinking if she should continue hunting. The Ordinary Forest was quite humongous. She had that strange feeling ever since she managed to gain her Human sight. She began focusing on what she can hunt in the forest. There were many creatures she could hunt in the Ordinary Forest. From Insects, Small Mammals, Small Reptiles, And Small Birds. She could even hunt their eggs or babies for sustenance.


    ''Wait, what? When did I befortable with the thought of eating babies?'' Persia was confused. It was strange for her to immediately n on eating babies if she couldn''t find any small creatures. Persia just ignored the strange thought as she shook her head. She then turns her head upward and stares at the Blue Sky above her.


    ''It seems that noon has passed.'' Persia thought while staring at the sky. She had no Watch, so she could only assume the time from her surrounding environments. The Sun already passed the center and was currently descending from the Heavens. It was safe to assume that Noon has passed in this forest. It seems that Leveling Up took hours toplete.


    ''Now, where do I go?'' Persia thought to herself while looking around her current position. She still found herself surrounded by Slick Tall Grass. She could also see the Tree she came from near her. She wanted to stay in the tree to make it her home. But for her to grow, she needed to leave the tree and travel around the forest. It was a dangerous and stupid n, but she could build a small burrow in her travels for her to live in.


    ''Let''s head to the Western Direction.'' Persia quickly pointed her small head to the horizon where the Sun was descending. With the Sun in the heavens. Persia could have a good idea on the Cardinal Directions. It may not be urate, but she had to rely on this kind of thing as she didn''t have anypass with her. She wanted to head towards the west since she had a good feelinging from it.


    Persia''s headid down to the ground, and her body began slithering. She was heading to the West... It was her Journey to the West. She slithered through the Tall Slick Grass in silence. She adapted to the strange movements of the snake. It was strange, but it felt like her instinct was to move like this.


    She slithered through the Forest full of Slick Tall Grass. She passed many Trees that were more or less the same as her home tree. She pointed her body in one direction to not get lost in the middle of the forest. She could go back by facing the opposite direction of her body. When the First n fails, Persia''s second n will start. The Second n consists of remembering every recognizable thing she sees during her travel.


    As time passes by. She was slowly getting far away from her Original Position. Her Speed was probably 2km/h. It was slow, but Persia was very small. She could also maintain this speed for a long period of time before her stamina runs out. Persia continued slithering, passing many trees along her way. Her passive, Inferior Seismic Tracking was already in motion, but Persia noticed something strange.


    ''I can''t pick up any slight vibrations.'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrows. She began to stop slithering and began looking around using only her head. Her Body was still pointing in one direction, but the moment she misaligned her Body. She would probably get lost, which was not a good thing.


    ''There isn''t any creature near me? Is this a good thing? I heard that silence in the forest means danger.'' Persia watched Informational TV Programs in her Last Life. So she knew at least what she was dealing with in this forest. Persia didn''t know if that was a myth, but she wished it stayed a myth.


    ''Let''s activate the Infrared.'' Persia nodded as she began using her Infrared Vision. Her Sight quickly changed into the Infrared Spectrum. She began looking around to see if anything strange was going on around her, but it was still the same and Normal. ''Still, Clear?''


    ''Let us continue moving.'' Persia somehow felt a strange atmosphere slowly engulfing her. She ignored the strange atmosphere to let it not affect her. She continued slithering in one direction until she felt something vibrate. It was her Inferior Seismic Tracking taking effect. It was giving her info about the vibration in the surroundings.


    Persia''s head rose from the ground and began observing her. She felt the vibrationing from her front. It was slight vibration, and it seems to be nostalgic for Persia. She then saw a patch of leaves in front of her. Persia''s Infrared Vision was staring right at the patch of leaves and saw something.


    ''A Flicker?'' Using her Infrared Vision, Persia noticed a Flicker in the Patch of leaves in front of her. Although, she could move her head. Persia''s Snake body pointed in one direction, which was the west. She obviously couldn''t move in a straight line, but her body''s slithering position gave her a sense of direction.


    ''Now that I looked at it, The Flicker does remind me of the Worms I previously ate.'' Persia thought to herself. She somehow felt nostalgic at the Flicker, but it does look like the Flicker of the Worms she ate. This would only mean one thing, Prey, Food, And Biomass.


    ''Is it a Worm? Or is it a Worm-like creature?'' Persia thought while staring at the flicker in front of her. Another Worm would mean another Prey for her. Another Prey would mean another Food. Another Food would mean another Biomass. Persia would probably need to eat 20 worms to Level up and grow.


    ''Let''s hunt it.'' Persia began slithering towards the flicker. Thankfully the Flicker was in front of her. There was no need to put a mark to remember the western direction she was pointing. As Persia slithered towards the Prey in front of her, She noticed only one flicker, which was disappointing.


    Even if she traveled this far from her Home Tree, She could only see one worm in the middle of the forest. She was a little bit disappointed with this fact. She knew that she needed to stop being over-confident as Fate would throw a p towards her Snake Face. But why were she and a worm the only thing in this forest?


    Persia continued slithering towards the flicker. Persia then found herself in front of the patch of Leaves. They were dead leaves, and there wasn''t any Slick Tall Grass in the area. This could get dangerous for Persia as the Grass were her only cover. There wasn''t any creature around her, but it was better to be safe than sorry.


    ''Should I continue or not?'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Patch of Dead leaves in front of her. She could only see on flicker within it, which clearly came from the Worm. Although, it was only one Worm. It was better than nothing. The Worm was an Important Resources for Persia, so she would dly ept it.


    ''The Food is near me... Let''s continue.'' Persia was talking to herself for no reason. But it was probably a counter to her loneliness with no one to talk to. She didn''t realize her strange actions as she was focused on solving the problems in front of her. She would probably realize it sooner orter.


    What could go wrong in the middle of the forest? Well, A lot could go wrong. The Probability was smaller than her size, so it was a Satisfactory Risk. Persia gathered confidence with this fact as her pir. She also had arge number on her Stealth. The Worms may have taken a liking to dead leaves. Do they eat Dead Leaves? Persia was curious about this information since it could help her.


    Persia slithered towards the dead leaves where the Flicker appeared. She was still pointing her body in one direction. Persia exiting the Grass found herself in the middle of an open field of dead leaves. The Open Field was probably only a small-scale opening in the Forest. But for Persia, It was Massive and Wide.


    She couldn''t find anything to hide. She could hide within the dead leaves, so Persia hid within it. She covered her White Snake Scaly Skin with dead leaves. She wanted to cover her body as she didn''t want to bring attention to herself. Even though she was alone in this forest, Or was she?


    It took a while, but Persia was finally nearing the worm. The Flicker was observable and was currently in front of her. It was better for Persia to snatch the worm and leave the Area. Persia began looking around the Area to checking if anything strange. Persia found herself surrounded by Slick Tall Grass in the middle of an Open Field of Dead leaves.


    She was no getting nervous with this fact in mind.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Anxiousness Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The User can resist Mental and Physical Anxiousness.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''What?'' Persia heard a notification deep within her mind. It seems that when she was getting nervous. She gained a new Resistance Skill. It was a useful Resistance Skill since it would keep her from getting anxious, which was good as she was currently in the middle of the wild.


    The Dead Leaves rustled with Persia''s movement. She was within the Dead Leaves, hidden as she slithered towards her prey. She was already near the Worm, so there was no turning back now. To be honest... Why was a worm in the middle of an Open Ground in the Forest? Did the Worm really like the dead leaves?


    ''Bigger than what I expected.'' Arriving in front of the Worm. Persia noticed that it was a bit bigger than the Worm she had eaten previously. The Worm would probably give her more biomass than the other worms, which was a good thing. Persia slowly got closed to the worm as sheid down her head to the ground to listen to the vibrations around her. The Worm didn''t care about Persia''s presence and continued eating the dead leaves.


    Persia was lying down to the ground while slithering towards the Uncaring Worm. Her Food was in front of her. Persia felt the desire to eat the Worm. Luckily, Persia could negate the disgusting taste of the Worm. But while she was getting nearer to the Worm. Persia forgot to do one thing before continuing.


    ''How could I forgot to activate my Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense.'' Persia was disappointed in herself. She would activate every sense within her to stop herself from getting killed. She was disappointed as forgetting Important protocol would likely get her killed. She then activated the skill.


    Persia''s snake tongue flicked towards the worm in front of her. The Inferior Olfaction Sense Warning Sense activated. Persia recently got a Protocol she created for fun but found good use. The Protocol consists of Three Parts. The See, Hear, and Smell. She would always do this if she found a creature. She needed to do this to avoid Ambushes.


    ''Heh, Imagine getting Ambus-'' Persia stopped her thought from continuing. She felt a strange feeling within her body. Persia expected a good feeling of confirmation but fate threw another bullshit towards her. After Persia flicked her snake tongue, Persia felt a huge chill in her snake bones. It was different than the Prey feeling she got before. It was Ominous.


    ''This is strange? This scent... A Scent of a Bird.''


    ''Fucking Bird!!! Shit!!!'' Persia began slithering her body at the best speed she can. She didn''t go back to the Grass behind her as it was far away from her. She didn''t know how to hide in in sight, but she just burrowed her body within the Patch of Dead Leaves. She was a Small Snake, so she could easily hide within the Patch of Dead Leaves.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Burrowing.]


    [Skill Description: The User could Burrow her body a few inches within the ground. The Skill is rare and somewhat special within the Current User Skills. It is connected to the Earth Element. Be warned that this Skill will take a lot of stamina when in use.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''Another one? Persia, be quiet and freeze your body.'' Persia thought to herself. Although, the Skill was good for her current situation. Persia just froze her body and hope for the best. Persia was hiding within the patch of dead leaves. She was betting on her Stealth attribute to hide from the predator.


    Persia also thought freezing her body would make the predator not get suspicious in her area. She didn''t know if it would work, but there was no use in not trying it. It was the worst time in her life. The Day she met her First Prey was the Day she met her First Predator.


    ''Where is the Predator? Is it near me? I hate birds now.'' Persia nervously thought to herself. It was the first time she met this kind of situation. She didn''t know what to do other than to hide from a possible threat to her life. Fear was slowly creeping into her heart. Persia just continued staring at the Uncaring Worm until a notification echoed deep within her mind.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Anxiousness Resistance.]


    [Inferior Anxiousness Resistance(0/10)-> Inferior Anxiousness Resistance(5/10)]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Fear Resistance.]


    [Inferior Fear Resistance(0/10)->Inferior Fear Resistance(6/10)]


    She was far from the Uncaring Worm, but she could still observe it with her frozen body. She then felts somethingnding on the ground. It came from the skies, and it was obviously a bird. A Bird being her predator was good news and bad news. A Land Animal that doesn''t have any wings. Persia could detect it via Vibration, but birds came from the skies.


    ''Perhaps this is part of its hunting ground. This means that I need to leave this ce.'' Persia thought to herself. She ignored the notifications and began staring at the Uncaring Worm again. She could feel vibrations heading towards the worm. It seems that she wouldn''t be able to eat the worm anymore.


    ''I''m clearly no different than a bigger worm.'' The Worm in front of her taken as the Prey of the Bird. She had to give up to hide from the bird. She didn''t know what kind of bird it was but judging from the Wingspan, that was over a Meter. The bird must be a Raptor bird since it had its perfect body for nose-diving and hunting. This fact gave Persia the confirmation to stay in her position under the Patch of Dead leaves.


    The Bird already left, but Persia didn''t know if it was just watching this Patch of Land. She didn''t have a way to be sure until her Snake Tongue flicked for the second time. It then collected the scent of the area. The Scent of the Predator was still here, but Persia didn''t know if it was just a scent left after taking the worm.


    ''This is the hunting ground, so it is expected for the scent to be everywhere. I need to get out before ites back.'' Persia thought to herself. She then slithered out of her Burrow and began moving towards the Slick Tall Grass. She was obviously Traumatized, but it was not the time to be afraid. She needed to survive.


    After leaving the Patch of Dead Leaves, Persia saw the Orange Red Sky. ''Is the Sun setting?'' Persia thought to herself. She needed to hide, and she didn''t n on hunting during the night with a weak body. She had her Infrared Vision, but she couldn''t fight things in the dark.


    Persia then saw a Tree with uprooted Roots. She slithered towards the Tree as fast as possible. She then quickly head towards the uprooted Roots to find loose soil. Her Skill Burrowing was incredibly weak that it could only make Persia burrow 5 inches below the ground. But it was enough for Persia.


    Persia then hid within the uprooted roots making her burrow. She was still anxious and nervous while notifications kept bombarding her brain. The First time she almost died without getting hurt was the most traumatic in her new life. In this new life of hers... She would have to expect this kind of thing to happen and think clearly to make it out alive.


    ''I''m losing consciousness.'' Persia thought to herself. Fortunately, Persia managed to hide in the burrow. So she could at least sleep without worrying about something eating her. ''I''ll take a nap to take my mind off.'' Persia thought before she slowly lost her consciousness. Meanwhile, in Persia''s mind were Notifications bombarding.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Anxiousness Resistance.]


    [Inferior Anxiousness Resistance(5/10)-> Inferior Anxiousness Resistance(10/10)]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Fear Resistance.]


    [Inferior Fear Resistance(6/10)->Inferior Fear Resistance(10/10)]


    [Inferior Anxiousness Resistance and Inferior Fear Resistance have reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Mortal Anxiousness Resistance and Mortal Fear Resistance have been gained.]

 Chapter 5 - 5-First Night

    The Evening Sun cast long shadows on the ground. The Prelude of the First Day starts with the setting sun. The Sky was aze with the first of the setting sun. The Light of All Creation settling down with the darkness of the night slowly engulfing the whole world. It was time for All living beings to go back to their shelters on this long night. That will be horrifying...


    With the Sun fading on the Horizon. The Moon rose to takes its ce above the heavens. A Full Moon appeared within the Nightsky. The Moon had a Strange Color. It had a Pale and Rose Blood Color projecting to the World Below. It was rare for a moon to have this kind of color, but dangers exist in this strange World. And The Strange Moon was affecting the World in some way.


    During the Numb Cold Night. In a Thick Oak Tree with uprooted Roots. A Small Burrow was hiding below its uprooted Roots. The Small Burrow was only a few inches underground. Fortunately, The Small Burrow provided itself protection with the Uprooted roots of the Thick Oak Tree.


    Within the Small Burrow, There was a Small White Snake peacefully sleeping. The Whole Burrow was in darkness and narrow, but it also providedfort and safety to the Small White Snake. The Small Burrow was getting colder, and such coldness was dangerous for the little snake.


    The Whole Night was colder than normal. The Temperature descended to 10.5 Celsius. It was strange for the Night to be this cold unless something unnatural was affecting it. The Forest was full of lively trees, which signified the Fall has not yet arrived. The Cold Night gave everyone a Problem.


    The Creatures didn''t bother sleeping during the night. Even the Daylight thriving Creatures were still wide awake and seems to be hostile. All of them had the look of a ferocious and savage creature. Even the nt-eating Creatures were no exception by this Behavior. All of the Creatures in the Forest became Violent as the night passes.


    The Pale Blood Colored Moonlight slowly engulfed the Whole Forest causing Massive Disruptions and Chaos.


    ''Eh? What happened?'' Persia thought to herself while she was still half asleep. She wanted to sleep, but there were massive disruptions outside, which forced her to wake up. She was having a good night''s sleep which almost made Persia took the whole reincarnation situation as a dream.


    ''This is dark. Let''s activate Infrared.'' Persia thought to herself. She couldn''t see a single thing. She was now wide awake and was curious about where she was sleeping. She slowly remembered the things that happened to her before sleeping. Persia met her First Predator the same day she met her First Prey. After remembering the Whole Ordeal. Persia sighed in relief as she was still alive and well.


    ''Hmm... I made this Burrow?'' Persia asked herself. Her Regr Spectrum slowly changed into Infrared Spectrum, which revealed the ce she was currently in. The Burrow was Small, Narrow, and Tight, but Persia felt good sleeping in this ce. Was this the effect of her having a snake body?


    ''To think that I panic.'' Persia shook her head. She was disappointed in herself, but she understood the implications of something eating her. She also stopped pointing her body in one direction, which made her lost in the middle of the forest. She had no chance to go home, so she would have to build burrows in her travels. While thinking about her past mistakes, Persia noticed something odd.


    ''This is strange? Why does it feel like I take less fear than before? Did something happen while I was asleep?'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrow. She didn''t know why but she felt calm even though she remembered every detail of the First Predator ident. Persia then opened her Notification Window and began reading it.


    ''This is a piece of good news... Two of my Resistance Skill evolved.'' Persia felt a satisfied feeling within her. The two of her Resistance Skill included her Fear and Anxiousness. This means that Persia would feel less Fear and Anxiousness within her. It will give the effect that Persia wanted. She wanted herself not to Panic and Think clearly in the face of danger.


    ''The Burrow is Dark and Comfy, but this is getting dangerous.'' Persia thought to herself while looking around her Small Burrow. She noticed a lot of strange things happening in her burrow. The Most Noticeable thing was the Cold Temperature around her. She won''t survive in this Cold Temperature if it keeps decreasing.


    ''This ce is getting colder.'' Peria felt a chill in her Snake Spine. She could regte herself to normal temperatures, but the coldness around her will affect her body. It was too cold for her body to handle. She didn''t even know how the temperature managed to go down this low. The Fall or Winter hasn''t even been observable yet. A Notification then echoed deep within Persia''s mind.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Cold Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The Skill would help the User resist Internal and External Coldness. It can also help regte the Cold Temperature of the User.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''This is good.'' Persia thought as the Skill slowly took effect on her body. The Temperature was still decreasing, and the Freezing would start sooner orter. She had to survive this first night while ignoring the Cold Temperature. Fortunately, she had the Resistance Skill to keep her alive.


    ''I have been stacking Resistance Skillstely.'' Persia thought to herself. Her Resistance Skill would outnumber or Passive and Active Skills. She didn''t know if this was good but being resistant to danger was a good thing for Persia. If this was the case, Persia hopes to gain more Resistance Skills in her travels.


    ''I wonder what''s going on outside my Burrow?'' Persia wanted to see the starry night sky, but the risk outweighs the gains. She had to be Strong to travel at night, or else even if she had her Infrared, she would be a sitting duck. She thought about the outside world in the nighttime. It would be interesting to see it, but before she could continue with her thoughts. A Notification echoed deep within her pitiful mind.


    [User is currently under Mind-Control Effect.]


    ''Mind Control? Not again... Even in the Small Burrow, something is trying to kill me.'' Persia couldn''t help but lost hope in her survival. Like Mind Control, Why is there Mind Controlling her? The World is too sadistic. Persia, hearing the notification about her mind being mind-controlled, couldn''t take it well. Before she could continue with her tantrum inside the small burrow, she heard something strange.


    ''Wait? Vibrations? Multiple of them!'' Persia felt multiple strong vibrations heading towards her. It was either passing by her location. Persia kept quiet and began focusing her mind on locating the Vibrations. It seems that othernd creatures have finally revealed themselves.


    ''Another One.'' Persia noticed another strong vibration from the opposite direction of the First Vibrations. It seems that a battle between two groups of creatures was starting below her. The First Vibrations came from Creatures bigger than her. Their numbers must be Large as they have produced strong ones. The Second Vibrationse from a small number of Creaturesrger than the first ones.


    ''To think that I thought I was alone.'' Persia mocked herself. Before finding her First Predator. Persia originally thought that the Forest was a Dead zone. But the Predator and the Vibrations told her otherwise. The Vibrations were telling her that some War will start above her. Being in the Middle of a Warzone was not a good thing.


    ''I do wanna know what kind of mind control is taking effect. There is also a possibility that the War above her was the effect of the Mind Control.'' Persia thought to herself. She felt scared, but she was also not afraid. It was the Resistance Skills taking effect. The moment Persia meets this situation before gaining the Resistance Skills. She would have deted like a balloon. The Current Persia was calm and collective, but fear was still near her.


    A whileter, A Notification echoed deep within her.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The Skill can help the User resist Emotional Dysregtion. Inside interference and Outside interference will be affected by the Resistance.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    [Current Mind Control Affecting User: Weak but can be direct to Large Areas.]


    ''I gained a new Resistance Skill.'' Persia thought while staring at her notification. It seems that the Resistance Skill was against the Mind Control that was affecting her mind. She seems to have gained resistance from it. The Mind Control was weak but can be direct inrger areas. Persia was curious about howrge this area was.


    ''Emotion Dysregtion? Is this the one that makes people unable to control their emotions? It would mean that the forest is under the effect of this mind control.'' Persia thought to herself. The Mind Control wasn''t excessively affecting their mind. It gave a little pushed which could cost creatures losing control and feed on their inner instincts.


    Persia''s Seismic Tracking was still in effect. Persia knew that the War above her had already started. The Skill was passive, so there was no way she could turn it off. And even if she can turn it off, She didn''t n on doing such a stupid thing. The Seismic Tracking was the only passive Sensor she had. The Skill would report everything that happens near her.


    ''Underestimating the New World would be suicide.'' Persia thought to herself. There was something that could mind control. There was a war happening above her. She didn''t even know if it was only a two-group war or a Battle Royal of all creatures in the forest.


    ''Anyway, there is no used in staying awake.'' Persia thought to herself. There was no reason for her to stay awake in the middle of the night. She won''t get caught since she was under a Thick Tree. Even if something finds her, The Vibration and Movement will warn her.


    ''To think that my first night is this dangerous. How Amusing...'' Persia thought before she slowly lost her consciousness. She couldn''t close her eyes, so her sleeping style was strange and different. She wanted to get stronger as fast as possible. She wouldn''t stop until the time where no one can hurt her. While Persia slept, Multiple Notifications echoed.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Seismic Tracking.]


    [Inferior Seismic Tracking(0/10)->Inferior Seismic Tracking(1/10)]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance.]


    [Inferior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10)->Inferior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(1/10)]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Cold Resistance.]


    [Inferior Cold Resistance(0/10)->Inferior Cold Resistance(1/10)]


    Meanwhile, Persia had a good night''s sleep within her Burrow. Outside the Thick Oak Tree was a Multiple Group of Creatures fighting each other. The Whole Forest during the Blood Moon was in Chaos. Blood and Bodies were everywhere. Some bodies even lost their own limbs. There really was a horrifying war above Persia''s Small Burrow.


    The War was so Huge that it almost included all of the creatures in the forest. One Group had Small numbers, but they were keeping up the fight. Their Fur looked like they wrapped themselves in rtively in, dun-colored coats. Their Body also had the smilodon look like a Lion with abnormally long canines. The Name of such creatures was the famously known Saber-Toothed Tiger.


    Another group was the group with the Largest numbers. They were a creature that looked like Wolves. They had dark-colored fur and were good at coordination. The Creature was called Direwolves. The Direwolves rely on speed, numbers, and bite power to kill their prey. They were within the Warzone.


    The Biggest Creatures were the Furred Elephants. Mammoths were creatures that just rammed everything in front of them. The Mammoths were very strong, Although some of them got overwhelmed by other Creatures and quickly got eaten.


    There was also a creature that had total dominion over the sky. They were Giant Birds that ate small animals for food. The Name of the Birds was Argentavis Magnificens. The Giant Birds took down the weakest creatures and began preying on the injured ones.


    Many smaller creatures participated in the War in the Forest. Some of them were eaten off the map, while some survive and escape the warzone. The Effect of the Blood moon was Amazing and Horrifying. The War epassed the whole Forest, so there must be a reason why the numbers of creatures were kept low. There was also a possibility that the Forest wasn''t the only ce affected by the Mind Control.


    The Night continued with its Bloody and Horrorfying War with Persia sleeping peacefully below it.. The Whole Forest was a Giant Battleground.

 Chapter 6 - 6-Hunting

    The Orange Sun ascended to the Heavens, signifying the End of the Savage Night and the Start of a New Day. The Charcoal-ck and Rose Bloody World slowly disappeared with the Azure Blue Sky revealing itself. The Fluffy Thick Clouds passed through the Blue Sky with a Gentle Breeze from the Wind. The Dangers of the Savage Night had already Ended, and The Rose Blood Moon disappeared with the Night.


    With the Sun ascending from the Horizon. It was time for the Creatures to continue with their Normal Scary Lives. The War that engulfed the whole Forest ended as the Sun rose from the Horizon. Every creature group that participated in the Savage War went back to their territory. But some of their members were missing, and some even lost their limbs. The Result of the Battle was devastating.


    Birds flew through the sky freely at dawn. Most of them were in Echelon Formation. Some of them were headed to distantnds away from the Forest. While some of them also went to look around for a ce to call home.


    The Dawn has started with the Rising Sun. In a Thick Oak Tree with uprooted Roots. A Small Burrow was hiding below its uprooted Roots. Hiding in this Small Burrow was a Reptilian Creature with No Legs. It was a Cold-blooded Creature hiding from the War above the surface. The Creature was a Small White Snake 30cm in length and 0.7 in diameter. The Snake was quite small, but it was understandable as the snake was fairly young.


    The Small White Snake was in its sleeping position, signifying that the snake was sleeping. It seems that the Snake was sleeping peacefully. Noticing the War above it but not having the strength to intervene. The Comfort of the Small Burrow was strangely good. The Cold Night had already ended. The Small Snake manages to survive its First Day and First Night in this Strange World. The Snake was a Fortunate One.


    Persia''s body began moving slowly. She was waking up from her peacefully slumber as it was time to continue her adventure in the New World. It was the first time she slept infort in this New World without being forced to. It was a Good and Comfortable Feeling for Persia to wake up Full of Energy. Her Sleeping Position slowly then change as she woke up.


    ''That was a Good Slumber.'' Persia thought to herself without thinking the Irony of her Words. She began stretching her body in instinct as she wanted to wake up infort. She began looking around the Small Burrow after she stretched her body. She found herself encased in darkness. It was time for Persia to get out of her Small Burrow and begin the second part of her Adventure.


    ''I guess it''s time for me to leave.'' Persia sighed as she didn''t want to leave the Small Burrow. It was one of the ces where she could feel safe, but it was just an illusion created by her. She will never be safe unless she''s strong enough that no one would bother. With this fact in mind, It was better for Persia to spend most of her time getting stronger and bigger to increase her chances of survival.


    Persia then turned her head and moved her body. She began slithering towards the entrance of her Small Burrow. The Soil in the Entrance was already soft as Persia passed there. It was easy for Persia to go back to the Entrance and break the Soft Soil to escape. It will take time as she was a few inches below the surface.


    ''I can wiggle my way out. No need to use my Burrowing.'' Persia thought to herself. Inferior Burrowing cost a lot of Stamina. There was even a possibility that the Burrowing made her sleepy. So using such a skill for no reason would be attempted suicide. It was dangerous to use the Skill other than building a Small Burrow.


    Persia began wiggling her Small White Snake Body. As time passes by, Persia finally got out of the Small Burrow. Persia got out of her Small Burrow. The Sunlight engulfs her body which gave herfort, but it also gave her eyes suffering. She quickly turned her head away from the sun as she recently woke up from her slumber.


    ''Wow...'' Persia thought to herself while looking at the aftermath of the Savage War above her. A Lot of Trees were uprooted from the ground. Some boulders were even thrown around, which was strange. Fortunately, Persia found one of the Thickest Tree. If she chose one of those trees that got uprooted, She would probably die getting caught in the crossfire between the Savage War.


    ''The Destruction is Incredible. There must be Giant Creatures in this Forest.'' Persia thought to herself. With trees uprooted all around her. She assumed that there were a lot of Giant Creatures in the Forest. The Whole Forest got more dangerous as Persia continues with her adventure. She didn''t know what kind of Giant Creatures were in the Forest, but it was better for Persia to ignore it until she gets enough speed to escape.


    ''Hmm... The whole ce seems Odd? Why is there no Blood?'' Persia questioned herself while looking at the destruction in front of her. She expected the whole ce to be littered with bodies. But all she found was coteral damages everywhere which was the forest itself. Bodies were nowhere to be found, which was strange. Was she wrong at expecting a war above her? Persia was sure that multiple creatures were battling above her.


    ''Let''s ignore it for now. I have no strength to escape, defend, or kill something strong.'' Persia decided to ignore it for now. She would get to the bottom of this but before that. She would rather get herself strong than investigating around with no power. Persia began looking around in every direction to see her next destination.


    Looking at the Rising Sun from the Horizon. Persia began heading westward like her original n. Even though Persia was heading west, The Destination would be different than the first one. Persia then slithered towards the west, and her journey continued. While slithering in the forest heading to the west, Persia noticed many things.


    ''It seems that vibrations are appearing everywhere. Some are strong while some are weak? The Forest is now teeming with creatures. I don''t know if I should be happy or not.'' Parsia shook her head. The Whole Forest was now teeming with creatures, and it made hunting easy for her. But the Predators could more likely meet her.


    ''Now that I think about it. My Seismic Tracking has gotten stronger. Did it Evolved?'' Persia was curious. She felt her Seismic Tracking stronger and Clearer. It seems that Seismic Tracking somehow evolved since it was a passive skill. The Proficiency must have increased duringst night. The Loud vibrations above ground during the night must have also affected the Proficiency Increased.


    Persia continued slithering in the Forest. While slithering in the Forest, She heard every vibration near her and some even far away, but she couldn''t detect it. Persia understood that, unlike her Resistance Skill. The Other Skills must have changed in the Evolution. She needed to create her understanding of Seismic Tracking.


    ''Focused and use the Seismic Tracking.'' Persia thought to herself. She stopped slithering and focus her whole sense of Seismic Tracking. The Vibrations slowly echoed deep within her mind. She then stops focusing and finally understood how Seismic Tracking works. She may be wrong, but at least it will help her.


    ''My Seismic Tracking is divided into two parts. Clear Vibration Detection and Slight Vibration Detection.'' Persia thought to herself. The two parts of the Seismic Tracking were the only things Persia understood about the skill. Anyway, the Two parts were easy to understand.


    The Clear Vibration Detection was only 10 meters in radius with Persia in the Center. She could clearly sense a creature if it steps in the 10-meter mark near her. She could hear clear vibrations that could help her analyze the Size, Weight, And Ferocity of the Creature. The Clear Vibration was Close Range, but the Info given was clear.


    The Slight Vibration Detection was only 100 meters in radius with Persia in the Center. After the 10-meter mark of the Clear Vibration Detection. Whates after that is the Slight Vibration Detection. It couldn''t clearly sense a creature, but it could give info from long distances. This means it couldn''t differentiate the Size, Weight, and Ferocity but could only report Weak or Strong Vibrations.


    Persia stopped thinking about the Seismic Tracking and began slithering her body. The Whole Area was clear, and she found a weak vibration near her. Persia was heading towards her prey that was on top of the Tree. It seems that Prey lives in this Tree. Persia was curious about what Creature was living on this Tree.


    ''Anyway, Let''s climb the Tree.'' Persia thought as she continued moving her body. She began vertically moving alongside the Tree. While climbing towards her Prey, A Notification echoed deep within her. Persia gained another skill for the First time on her Second Day. She was curious about what Skill she got, so she began reading the notification.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Wallcrawling.]


    [Skill Description: The User is given the ability to fasten onto and climb vertical and horizontal surfaces without falling. The Inferior Wallcrawling does not defy gravity but adheres to surfaces unaided using various ways. But the Skill is far from Imperfect as its name is pared with Inferior.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''My Nature Ability got turned into a Snake... As expected.'' Persia shook her head and continued climbing the Tree. She slithered upwards and was heading towards one of the branches. She was slow and careful as the Prey wasn''t slow like the worms. It was also her first time climbing a tree vertically, so it will take time for Persia to adapt.


    As she continued to slither upwards towards one of the branches. Persia saw the one simple creature that attracted her. It was time to kill the creature and eat it. The Creature was a Reptile like her. It was a Lizard. It was a bit bigger than her, but she could still eat it. But before Persia could continue slithering towards the Lizard. She began to use her Protocol.


    Persia activated her Infrared Vision, and Her Tongue began to flick many times. She looked around the Tree to sense if something was strange. Persia also analyzed the scents of her surroundings and concluded they were alone. Persia sighed in relief when she got the info on her head.


    ''This is good. Nothing will attack me out of nowhere.'' Persia thought to herself. She didn''t want anyone ambushing her while also stealing herself. She was taught a lesson by meeting a Bird. Persia continued slithering towards the Small Lizard while hissing. The Lizard immediately noticed Persia heading towards it. The Lizard then froze and fell from the Tree. It Died.


    ''Wait, What? How? Is it dead?'' Persia was confused at what recently happened. The Lizard she wanted to hunt just froze and fell from the tree. Such actions were unexpected as Persia expected the Lizard to have a great escape, but it all ended with the Lizard falling. Persia just shook her head and began turning her head, facing downwards.


    ''Since the Lizard is dead, I guess I could-'' Before Persia continue with her words. The Small Lizard began moving its body and crawled away from Persia. The Lizard made a Great Escape. Seeing the Lizard escaping, Persia was shocked. A Notification echoed deep within her mind after witnessing it.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance.]


    [Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(1/10)-> Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(6/10)]


    ''Did I just got tricked?'' Persia thought while staring at the escaping lizard. That was a great way to escape. Most predators wouldn''t care they were tricked and would continue chasing the Lizard. But Persia was different. She valued her intelligence against other creatures.


    ''I overestimated myself... But I need to regain my honor.'' Persia''s snake face then turned serious. She would now give her all strength against everything, no matter how weak. It was the lesson taught to her by nature. As a Predator, she needed to regain her honor for such disrespect.


    ''Hehehe, I got your scent, Little one.'' Persia had a strangeugh within her mind. It was augh of a maniac focused on killing the one that disrespected it. The Small Lizard''s scent was already recognized and with the range of Seismic Tracking. She could track the Lizard and eat it until it disappears from this world.


    Persia was acting like a Predator aroused by its escaping prey.

 Chapter 7 - 7-Pursuit

    An Orange Sun shone through the Trees, Creating Mysterious Shadows. The Blue Sky was dotted with Fluffy Thick White Clouds that driftedzily in the gentle breeze. The zing Midday Sun relentlessly cast its warm sunlight to its creation. The Forest was teeming with life in all sizes. It was hard to believe that such creatures fought each other to deathst night. Within this Forest was a Standoff between two Small Creatures. One was a Small Snake, while the other was a Small Lizard.


    The Grass rustled as it divided itself, signifying a Creature hiding deep within. Exiting the Patch of Grass, A Small White Snake revealed itself. The Creature began looking around and found out that it lost the Prey it was chasing. The Prey manages to escape the Snake''s grasp, but the Snake won''t stop. The Small White Snakeid on the ground and began listening to the sounds from its surroundings.


    ''Let us listen to what the forest tells me.'' Persia thought to herself as she used the Seismic Tracking Sense. She never heard the sounds of the Creatures. All she heard was their vibrations. Persia never knew that in the Forest. The Birds were singing, and the Insects were humming. The Wind whistled around the trunks in the Forest. Nevertheless, The only thing Persia heard was its vibrations.


    ''The Vibrations is telling me... It''s escaping... Heading back to its home.'' Persia thought as she continued hearing the vibrations of the Small Lizard. Her Vibrations already evolved, so she was not some ordinary snake. Although Persia was weak, She had good hunting capabilities. Persia''s head rose from the ground and stared in the direction of the escaping Lizard.


    ''It''s heading back to its home with the possibility of other Lizards in it.'' Persia wasn''t sure, but she felt that the Lizard was different. Unlike the other ones. She felt that the Lizard wasn''t territorial, unlike its other kin. It makes the possibility of it rendezvousing with other Lizards high.


    ''I already got its scent, so let''s use my tongue.'' Persia thought as she activated the Olfaction Warning Sense. Persia''s Tongue flicked many times to track the scent left. Persia was trying to detect the Scent of the Lizard in the air. While trying to smell the Scent, She felt that the Creatures in the Forest just increased or multiplied.


    ''The Forest just got more dangerous.'' Persia was serious when she felt the strange feeling of urgency. With the Creatures getting abundant. Hunting would be easy, but other predators would also think like this. It would result in territorial war between other creatures. Persia needed to be strong enough to protect herself.


    Persia then slithered her body towards the Small Lizard. She already left her original position and began heading towards the Lizard. While traversing to the forest. Persia felt the uneven ground of the Forest. Traversing would be hard as she didn''t have enough strength to make her own path. She shook her head as it will take time to arrive at the Lizard''s home.


    As she continued slithering towards the Lizard. Persia passed many creatures while she traveled in the forest. She could see them running around like normal. Most of the Creatures she sees were at least Mammals. The only reptile she saw was the Small Lizard that she was currently chasing.


    ''I wonder if I could eat a mouse?'' Persia thought to herself. She was too small to eat a mouse. She needed to be bigger than her current body. The only way to make herself body was to level up her body. The Urgency became stronger, but Persia was calm. There was no use in getting faster as she would lose her life if she lost her patience.


    ''Now that I think about it. I''m probably smaller than a pencil.'' Persia sighed in disappointment. The Dream of surviving was distant. The only thing she needed to do was eat everything that could give her Biomass. With these words in her mind. Persia managed to raise her confidence.


    ''I''ll wait for now...'' Persia continued slithering towards her Prey. Chasing Prey in the wild was incredibly hard, especially if her Prey escapes. Persia then realized something important. It was so important that she even questioned what she was doing in her life.


    ''Don''t snakes rely on their ambushes and stealth? Like... What am I doing here chasing a Lizard.'' Persia thought as snakes themselves ambush other creatures without the need of chasing. Persia didn''t have anything to weaken her prey, so She didn''t have anything that could stop the Creatures from moving.


    As Persia continued to slithered towards the Lizard. She noticed that her Vibrations about the Lizards stopped. It would mean that the Lizard was getting far away, or it was probably heading deep underground. There was also a possibility of it being on top of a Tree.


    ''Let''s continue and see where the scent left us.'' Persia thought as there was a possibility that her Scent would get disrupted. She hoped that it would not as the Scent was the only thing tracking the Lizard. Persia continued slithering and noticed that she was getting near to the scent.


    The Scent was recent, which means that the Lizard passed through the area. She looked around and found herself surrounded by Trees and Bushes. Persia flicked her tongue and noticed that the Lizard''s scent was all around her area. It was hard to notice the Lizard as its scent was everywhere.


    But Persia could focus on the concentrating scent of the Lizard. With this in her mind, Persia noticed a Bush right next to her. She then slithered towards the Bush and found what she was trying to find. The Bush was hiding the Lizard''s home entrance. The Lizard''s home looked like an entrance of a Burrow.


    ''This is interesting, A Burrow?'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the burrow in front of her. The Scent of the Lizard was concentrated in this Burrow. Persia couldn''t help but have an imaginary smirk deep within her mind. The Lizard thought that it could escape her. A Snake with good tracking capabilities.


    ''Let''s continue with our pursuit.'' Persia thought as she slithered towards the entrance of the Burrow. It wasn''t a Small burrow like hers. Persia entering the Burrow was surprised at what she saw. ''Tunnels?'' After the Burrow''s entrance were the tunnels. It seems that the Burrow was quite big.


    ''This is a good home they got here.'' Persia thought to herself. She continued slithering towards the Lizard''s home. She managed to fit through the tunnels as it was bigger than her. The Lizard''s scent was everywhere, so it will take time for Persia to find it. Persia activated her Infrared as the whole tunnels were in darkness.


    The Infrared Spectrum reced her whole vision. The Tunnel was quite Cold but not too cold. Persia slithered through the Tunnel with hopes to find the Lizard as fast as possible. Persia also used her Seismic Tracking in the Tunnels. So she could pinpoint the vibrations of the Lizards.


    ''4 of them, There are Four lizards in the Tunnels. They seem to be more or less the same size as the Lizard I was chasing. This is good, If it was too big for me to eat. I would probably retreat.'' Persia shook her head and slithered towards the vibrations of the Lizards. There was no fighting, something she couldn''t eat as there was no use. Persia couldn''t chew anything much Bigger than her. So she had to abandoned targets that are too big.


    ''I need to block the Entrance encased something happens.'' Persia thought as she began blocking the entrance of the tunnel. She was paranoid, but it was useful to be paranoid in the middle of an unforgiving wilderness. She used Small Rocks and Leaves to block the Entrance of the Burrow.


    Slithering through the Tunnels. Persia found a ce where sunlight manages to pierce through. The Lizards were also gathering within this ce. Persia seeing them, couldn''t help but have a Snake smirk stered on her face. She was hiding deep within the darkness while they were within the light.


    ''Four of them, It seems that the Info given was urate.'' Persia thought while hiding in the darkness. The Seismic Tracking was urate to give her the numbers of the Creatures. The Size and the Ferocity were also urately given to her. The Seismic Tracking would give Persia the signal to attack or retreat against creatures she couldn''t see.


    ''They didn''t notice me. Should I give them a surprise?'' Persia thought to herself while observing them from the darkness. The sunlight seems to havee from the surface. A small hole that provided the way for the sunlight to pass through. Persia then quietly slithered towards the Lizards in front of her.


    Arriving near the Lizards. The Lizards in front of Persia quickly noticed her and turned their heads towards Persia. They saw a White Snake that was a little bit smaller than them. But the Ferocious Aura around Persia signified that they were the Prey.


    ''Little one, Didn''t I say that I would find you? I wanted to say such words, but I couldn''t speak.'' Persia shook her head in disappointment. All of the Four Lizards in front of Persia froze in disbelief. They were probably shocked a Snake managed to enter their home. The Lizard that Persia recently chased was also there staring right at her eyes.


    Persia and the Lizards had an ominous staring contest. One was hiding deep within the darkness while the Four was in the Light. It was a strange staring contest. But Persia didn''t have any patience to do a staring contest. She then used her Inferior Bite and swallowed one of the Lizards.


    After Persia swallowed one of the Lizards, The Remaining Three Lizards ran for their lives. They ran to many tunnels to make Persia confused about who to chase. Fortunately, Persia already blocked the Tunnel before heading down. She didn''t want other creatures to enter the burrow or let the Lizards escaped.


    ''Do you think you could escape?'' Persia thought as she began slithering towards one of the escaping lizards. Persia trapped the Lizards in the Narrow Tunnel without any escape route. They have no other way than space in front of them. This made them easy to be hunt down by Persia. To think that their home became their deathtrap.


    Persia then swallowed one of the escaping Lizards. After swallowing the second Lizard. Persia began looking around for the Third Lizard. Persia noticed a vibration near her and slithered towards the vibration at high speed. Arriving at the Vibration, Persia saw the Lizard trying to push the entrance covered by Small Rocks and Small Leaves.


    ''You shouldn''t have gone to the entranced.'' Persia thought as she quickly swallowed the Third Lizard. Persia ate multiple creatures at the same time. Fortunately, Her Digestion was quite good against small and weak creatures. After eating the Third Lizard, She looked around for the Last Lizard.


    Persia turned her head and noticed the Fourth Lizard staring right at her. It was the Lizard that brought her to the Burrow.


    Persia stared at the Lizard with her Ferocious Aura slowly escaping her eyes. The Lizards taste quite good that she may even get addicted. Although she couldn''t chew anything, She could taste her food for some reason.


    ''Little one, Thanks for leading me here.'' Persia stared at the Lizard that tricked her. If not for the Lizard that tricked her. She wouldn''t have found the other three lizards. It was hard to see prey gathering at one spot in the forest. Especially the Territorial reptiles. Persia then smiled deep within her smile and swallowed the Lizard whole.


    ''That was a Good meal.'' Persia thought to herself. She felt satisfied with eating the Lizards. She looked around the burrow and found it quite good. The Preys around the area were enough, so she needed a ce she could call home. A notification then echoed deep within her mind.


    ''This is a good burrow for me. I''ll stay here for a while.'' Persia thought to herself. No one owns anything in the Jungle. So no one would be used of stealing. Those with territories would defend it, which was the Reason why only creatures with Great strength could have Territories.


    ''I''ll sleep for now. Moving with a full stomach is dangerous.'' Persia thought to herself. She needed to digest the food before going outside and begin hunting. But as she was supposed to close her consciousness. Persia noticed something strange that has been happening to her.


    ''Why was I acting strange during my pursuit with the Lizard?'' Persia thought as she felt that she was not acting like her typical self. She acted like a savage, sadistic, and evil creature that torments other Creatures. ''Nah, maybe that''s just me acting.'' Persia shook her head and moved her body to a sleeping position. She then closes her consciousness, and her slumber began.


    Multiple notifications then echoed deep within her mind.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 4 Reptilian Creatures named Small Lizard... You have gained 10 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 40 cm in length, 1.3 cm in Diameter]


    Persia''s body shone brightly, and her transformation began.

 Chapter 8 - 8-Second Level Up

    In a Burrow recently conquered by a Small White Snake. The Burrow was quite Big even though the Former Owners of the Burrow were Small. The Burrow''s Entrance was hidden behind a Bush that covered the Entrance perfectly. The Entranced can be found if the creature was finding it specifically. Right Next to the Bush that covered the entranced was the patch of Clear Land.


    After the Burrow''s Entrance was the Main Tunnel heading towards the Burrow''s Hall, The Main Tunnel of the Burrow connected itself with many Tunnels, but it was mainly towards the Hall. The Hall was quite Big. It was where the Snake found the owners and ate them. The Burrow Hall had a Small Hole opening in the ceiling that leads to the surface hence the Sunlight piercing the surface giving light to the Hall.


    Within the Hall of the Burrow was the Small White Snake peacefully sleeping. The Hall was full of moss, and the water dripping echoed in this Hall. The Snake was in the middle of the Hall that projected light. Around her was the dimming light until it reaches the darkness. A Cool Breeze also was felt within this Hall. The Burrow was like a Small Castle.


    The Small White Snake was in its sleeping position. It was also Bigger than before, signifying that the Snake grew. There was also a Snakeskin right next to the Snake. The Snake began moving its tail as its consciousness had the sign of awakening. The Snake rose its head from the ground while being tipsy and looked around the Burrow it conquered.


    ''That was a good slumber.'' Persia thought to herself. She gathered her consciousness and her head slowly stopped being tipsy. The Burrow was quite rxing as the breeze and light made it morefortable. It was a Good ce to Live, which made Persia feel lucky in finding it. As she woke up with clear thought, Persia noticed something strange.


    ''I''m bigger than before?'' Persia thought as she looked at her body. It was not noticeable, but she clearly grew bigger. As Persia stared at her body, She noticed the notifications. It seems that something happens during her slumber. Although she already guesses a part of it. Persia was curious about the Notifications, so she began reading the notifications in the window.


    ''Hmm... I Leveled Up.'' Persia nodded in understanding after she read the notifications. She found out that she leveled up, but she already managed to guess it. Although guessing it didn''t stop her from reading the notification. She leveled up, so her Points probably replenished themselves.


    ''I finally have the points to increase my abilities.'' Persia stretched her body in excitement as she rolled around the uneven ground of the Hall. She could finally increase her attributes. Persia wanted to Increase her Skill Levels, but she also needed her Attributes to be Stronger. Even if she had Stronger skills. The Attributes were the Origin of the Skills. It would mean that even if her Skill was Stronger. It won''t be effective with Low attributes.


    ''Anyway, I am curious at how my Attributes worked.'' Persia thought to herself as she wanted to know the inner workings of the Attributes. She only had an image of how it would work, but it would only be an image without proof. Persia opened her Status and stared at it.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 30/30(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 40 cm in Length, 1.3 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!]


    [Rank: Inferior Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Baby White Snake(Level 2/5)]


    [Level 2(0/15)]


    [Points: 10]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 4]-[Vitality: 6]


    [Defense: 4]-[Agility: 4]


    [Speed: 4]-[Coordination: 4]


    [Wisdom: 13]-[Intelligence: 100]


    [Charisma: 4]-[Perception: 4]


    [Senses: 4]-[Stealth: 100]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(0), Dexterity(0), Intellect(0), Persona(0), Instincts(0)]


    [Active Skills: Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Inferior Infrared Vision(0/10), Inferior Bite(0/10), Inferior Burrowing(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Inferior Visual Perception(0/10), Mortal Seismic Tracking(0/10), Inferior Wallcrawling(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Mortal Fear Resistance(0/10), Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(6/10), Mortal Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Mortal Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Mortal Cold Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 0 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''My Attributes just doubled. Does this means that It would double every time I leveled up?'' Persia thought to herself. She began thinking about this, but she shook her head as she was sure that it wasn''t like that. She looked back at the Attributes and realized what it was.


    ''The Wisdom wasn''t affected, which means it isn''t doubling on each level up. From my Experience from past Level Up. The Increased of attributes went from 1 and 2. The next possibility is 3 or 4.'' Persia was getting more confused. She shook her head and began thinking about how to use her Points.


    ''On what attribute do I put my Points? I need to focus on one attribute as spreading them out will weaken me.'' Persia thought while staring at the attributes. The attributes where she could put her Points were Physique, Dexterity, Intellect, Persona, and Instinct. Another thought then passed through her mind.


    ''Testing my Attributes would mean that I need to waste my 5 Points. But I should not call it a waste since I gain something from it.'' Persia shook her head. She then allocated her 5 Points to Physique, Dexterity, Intellect, Persona, and Instinct. Each of them had One point Allocated. She waited for a while, and notifications began ringing deep within her mind. Persia then looked at the Notifications.


    [1 Point allocated to Physique...]


    [1 Point in Physique converted into 3 Strength, 5 Vitality, and 2 Defense.]


    [Strength: 4->7]-[Vitality: 6->11]-[Defense: 4->6]


    ''Physique is connected to Strength, Vitality, and Defense. It is affecting 3 of my attributes.'' Persia nodded in understanding while staring at the notification. Her Strength was her power, Vitality was her Health and Stamina, And Defense was her Defensive Stat. There were multiple meanings, but this was the direct and simplest one.


    [1 Point allocated to Dexterity...]


    [1 Point in Dexterity converted into 5 Agility, 3 Speed, and 2 Coordination.]


    [Agility: 4->9]-[Speed: 4->7]-[Coordination: 4->6]


    ''The Dexterity is connected to my Agility, Speed, and Coordination. It seems that I found the one I needed.'' Persia thought to herself. Agility was her Mobility, while Speed affected her Hunting and Escaping chances. She also needed Coordination to control her body skillfully.


    [1 Point allocated to Intellect...]


    [1 Point in Intellect converted into 7 Intelligence and 3 Wisdom.]


    [Wisdom: 13->16]-[Intelligence: 100->107]


    ''My Wisdom is small... I forgot about that'' Persia was disappointed at her Wisdom, but she knew that she didn''t have experienced in anything. She spent the end of her life in a hospital room. With this in mind, She was curious about her brother. She wanted him to have the best life even though she was in the middle of the Jungle.


    [1 Point allocated to Persona...]


    [1 Point in Persona converted into 6 Perception and 4 Charisma.]


    [Charisma: 4->8]-[Perception: 4->10]


    ''Good'' Persia nodded in satisfaction. She continued reading the notifications to check thest attribute. Charisma would make her more social and gorgeous towards creatures or people alike. Perception would help her judgment of people and animals.


    [1 Point allocated to Instinct...]


    [1 Point in Instinct converted into 5 Senses and 5 Stealth.]


    [Senses: 4->9]-[Stealth: 100->105]


    ''I do wonder that would happen if the attributes go over a hundred.'' Persia thought to herself. She was curious if she could gain a Skill from going over a hundred in attributes. Well, the only thing she needed to do was to continue reading the notifications.


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Intelligence.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior elerated Thought Process.]


    [Skill Description: The User can process Information at incredible speeds. Allowing the User to Analyze ande to Conclusions at an unprecedented rate. The User could also perceive everything at a faster time frame. Which would make everything slower for the User.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Stealth.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Camouge.]


    [Skill Description: The User can visually blend into surroundings by blending in with the coloration and form of the User''s background to avoid optical perception. Be warned that with the Current Status of the Skill. Heat Sensor Camouge is not possible, and Presence Disperse is also impossible. (But can be gained with Skill evolved)]


    [Skill Status: Weak]


    ''So this is how my attributes work...'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the notifications. It seems that she could easily increase her attributes without any problems. She could even gain skills from attributes which was a good thing. While thinking about the attributes, Persia''s attention was on the Skills she gained.


    ''Camouge and elerated Thought Process?'' Persia was curious about what these skills can do. Although she had a good idea of what it was from the descriptions. It was better for Persia to test it. Persia shook her snakehead after seeing the skills, and she noticed how strong she had be even though she was still a small snake.


    ''Won''t I be stronger than normal? Is this the reason why I''m an Irregr Snake?'' Persia thought that the name Irregr Snake had a meaning. She also thought that Irregr Snake was the reason for the strange Status in her body. She wasn''t an ordinary snake with abnormal skills and attributes. Hence the Irregr Snake.


    ''Anyway, now that I''m done with my testing. It''s time to choose my Focus Attribute.'' Persia investigated each attribute. All of them had their advantage and disadvantage. But Persia needed on attribute to focus on her current situation. She wanted to escape and hunt creatures in the forest.


    ''Physique is good but not good. Intellect is useless for now. Instinct is good, but I need to face my enemies. Charisma? I don''t know what to do about it. Let''s try Dexterity for now.'' Persia chose Dexterity as it had everything she needed. The Agility, Speed, and Coordination. It was what she needed as Persia had no ns on fighting bigger animals or stronger ones.


    ''Let''s choose Dexterity.'' Persia nodded and allocated the remaining 5 Points to Dexterity.


    [5 Points allocated to Dexterity...]


    [5 Points in Dexterity converted into 25 Agility, 15 Speed, and 10 Coordination.]


    [Agility: 9->34]-[Speed: 7->22]-[Coordination: 6->16]


    ''My Body feels strange.'' Persia thought to herself. It was like her body was rxing, although she didn''t want to rx. She didn''t want to be hit by a good feeling as she might feel addicted to it. Persia was proud of her self-control, although it failed her many times. There was only one feeling she felt.


    ''I want to move my body.'' Persia stretched her body and noticed that her body was too energetic. She couldn''t help but release a satisfied smile in her head. She was happy with her choice. She was now faster than a Normal Snake. She has no problem hunting small creatures or escaping predators, but she would have a problem if a predator focus on speed Hunts her.


    ''I''ll take a look at my Status onest time.''


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 55/55(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 40 cm in Length, 1.3 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!]


    [Rank: Inferior Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Baby White Snake(Level 2/5)]


    [Level 2(0/15)]


    [Points: None]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 7]-[Vitality: 11]


    [Defense: 6]-[Agility: 34]


    [Speed: 22]-[Coordination: 16]


    [Wisdom: 16]-[Intelligence: 107]


    [Charisma: 8]-[Perception: 10]


    [Senses: 9]-[Stealth: 105]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(1), Dexterity(6), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Inferior Infrared Vision(0/10), Inferior Bite(0/10), Inferior Burrowing(0/10), Inferior Camouge(0/10), Inferior elerated Thought Process(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Inferior Visual Perception(0/10), Mortal Seismic Tracking(0/10), Inferior Wallcrawling(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Mortal Fear Resistance(0/10), Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(6/10), Mortal Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Mortal Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Mortal Cold Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 0 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''It''s time for my next hunt to start.'' Persia thought to herself as her body slithered towards the Burrow''s entrance. It was time for Persia to leave the Burrow and hunt prey in the forest.. As she exited the Forest, Persia''s Third Hunt began.

 Chapter 9 - 9-Her Turn

    The Noon passed as the Orange Sun began its descent. Many Vagrant White Clouds passed through the Blue Skies gave shade to the Forest below. The Sunlight shone through the Forest but got obstructed by the Leaves and Thick Bark of the Trees. The Surface of the Forest was cold and humid as it got Obstructed from the Sunlight. Moss conquered the area and managed to spread through the Forest. The Moss also covered most of the Boulders and Stones in the Forest. Ferns were also observable hiding within the Grass.


    Within this Forest was a Small White Snake hiding in the bushes. The Current Prey of the Small White Snake was an Uncaring Frog. The Snake then charges towards the Frog and quickly swallowed it. The Frog was Small and quickly got swallowed. The Snake curled up its body and began Digesting the Frog.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 1 Amphibian Creature named Northern Cricket Frog... You have gained 5 Biomass.]


    As Time passes by, A Notification echoed deep within the Snake. The Frog swallowed by the Snake had been digested and gave Biomass. After the Notification echoed, The Snake realizes that it finished digesting the Frog. After digesting the Frog, The Snake continued slithering on the Forest.


    ''I never thought I would eat frogs.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering through the Ferns. She ate a Frog for the first time. It wasn''t anything special, and she was lucky to have not met a poisoned one. Persia continued slithering through the uneven ground of the Forest. Her head rose, and look around the Forest.


    ''What do I hunt next?'' Persia thought to herself. She turned her head from left to right if she could see prey. Persia was trying to find a Prey she could eat. But the only ones she could find were creatures bigger than her. Her Current Size was 40cm in length and 1.3cm in diameter. Persia had a problem finding prey as she was too small, which means Persia''s hunting capacity got reduced.


    ''I hope I could see another Small Lizard, Worms, and The Frog I recently ate. Or else I would have to force myself to eat something that gave me low Biomass.'' Persia thought while staring at the Trees around her. If she didn''t have any prey to hunt, she would begin hunting insects instead. She didn''t want to hunt insects, but she had no choice as it was the only way to grow.


    Persia left the Burrow and was traversing through the area near it. It was abundant in Creatures, but she was too small to capitalized on it. It was disappointing for Persia, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Persia stopped her n on continuing the journey to the west. There was no used to do it for now. She already has a Big Burrow, which she could use in the early stage of her life. Persia continued traversing to the forest, and a thought passed through her mind.


    ''Why don''t I test my Skills? I still have time...'' Persia thought to herself. She forgot to test her skills which she got from the attributes. They were probably Useful for her, and she needed to adapt the skill into her fighting style. Persia already stopped the chasing style she got and resorted to ambushes. Chasing preys was a waste of Time, Stamina, and Energy.


    With this in mind, Persia activated the First Skill she got. It was the elerated Thought Process. ording to the Description given to her. The Skill would make her information processing much faster, which would result in seeing a slowed-down version of time around her. That doesn''t mean her body was fast. Persia''s processing speed was the only Fast thing.


    ''So this is how elerated Thought Process Work. This is the Inferior Version.'' Persia thought to herself while looking around her position. It seemed that one second was like 2 seconds for Persia. It might not be that much, but it was useful for escaping and hunting. She could react fast enough and also process the information given to her. But there was one problem she needed to solve.


    ''The Skill takes too much Stamina.'' Persia had a disappointed look stered on her snake face. She noticed her Stamina that was 100% turning into 98%. She only recently activated the skill, and her Stamina began decreasing. Persia can''t evenst an hour with this skill open. It was also dangerous as the moment her Stamina hits zero. Persia would automatically sleep no matter when or where she was.


    ''Let''s test the Second Skill.'' Persia thought to herself as she deactivated the elerated Thought Process. The Second Skill was Camouge. She got the Skill from oveing the threshold of Stealth. A Useful Skill, ording to its description. Persia activated the Skill, and her body slowly changed its color.


    Her Body''s color slowly changed. The Original Pure White Color got converted into a Green Emerald Color. She was trying to blend with the surrounding green of the forest. It was neat, although the blending was not detailed. It was still good for ambushing and hiding from creatures. Persia turned her head to see the current color of her scales.


    ''This is good. I''m Green now.'' Persia thought to herself. She turned herself into a Green Snake. The Camouge was very useful for her current hunting style. The Color she had was only Green Emerald, but it was still good since she was currently in the middle of the forest.


    ''I guess this is good. It seems that this is the only skill I could use from the two I gained. I would need to increase my Stamina to use the elerated Thought Process.'' Persia shook her head in disappointment. She was excited about the elerated Though Process, but it was not practical. She still activated the Camouge as it was Useful for Persia''s current predicament.


    After checking her current skills, Persia continued slithering through the Forest. With her current color, which was Emerald Green. It was good enough for her to stop attracting attention, unlike the Pure White Color. Persia traversed the uneven path of the Forest. Persia noticed something strange.


    Persia quickly hid in the Bushes and curled up her body. Her mind was quiet and calm. She was focusing on her Seismic Tracking. It was still daylight, so Persia could easily see the creature near her. She didn''t know why but unlike other Creatures. The Current Creature was different.


    ''What is this feeling?'' Persia thought to herself while she was curled up in the bushes. Fortunately, she activated her camouge. She blended well with the bushes she was currently hiding. Persia had a bad feelinging from deep within her instinct. Like the Bird, It was like a Mortal Enemy appeared.


    ''I need to hide. There is no used fighting for now.'' Persia thought to herself. She still felt the creature near her. She continued staring at the Former Position before hiding in the bushes. She then felt a vibration heading to her Former Position. Persia wanted to see the creature, but she could only see the Creature''s ck and White Fur.


    ''What is that?'' Persia thought as she stared at the Creature. She couldn''t guess what it was. The Creature then continued on its path. Persia sighed in relief, seeing the Creature passing her. It was the second time she met a possible predator. Fortunate for her to have a Fear Resistance to think clearly.


    Persia slithered out of the bush and turned her head to look at the direction the Creature was heading. ''It seems that it was no specifically hunting me.'' Persia thought as she slithered in the opposite direction. She was fast at slithering with the increase of her speed. But she somehow felt that the Creature was Faster than her.


    ''Anyway, Let''s continue on hunting. The Day has not yet passed.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering to the Grass. Her Seismic Tracking kept detecting many vibrations. But most of them were stronger than what she currently hunts. It was like seeing food, but she couldn''t eat it as it was high up to the sky.


    As Persia traversed the Forest. She felt that she was heading upward, which means that Persia was climbing a Hill. It was not noticeable as the Trees were blocking the Forest. There was also tall grass which makes the whole Forest a gathering of hiding spots. She continued on her way towards the Hill as she was curious at its top.


    While climbing the Hill, Persia felt a slight Vibration near her. It wasn''t a predator, as she was sure of it. This means that the Vibration came from prey. With this in mind, Persia slithered towards the vibrations. She was still cautious, and she didn''t release any noise to alert anyone near her.


    She slithered towards the vibration and noticed a Big Dead Wood lying on the ground. It seems that the slight vibration came from the Dead Wood. Persia seeing it furrowed her non-existent eyebrows. She cautiously slithered towards the Dead Wood.


    ''Let''s use the Protocol.'' Persia thought to herself as she flicked her tongue multiple times. With the flick of her tongue, The Olfaction Warning Sense activated. Her Body then began feelingfortable after the flicked of her tongue. Persia noticed that the scent was something she didn''t expect.


    ''A Mammal that''s small enough for me to eat? Interesting.'' Persia thought she needed to evolve from Baby to Adult to eat Mammals. She almost forgot that small ones were hiding deep within the forest. She also didn''t detect any scents in the area, which means it was clear.


    She slithered to a Small Hole in the Dead Wood. She managed to fit in the hole, and the inside of the Dead Wood was full of Moss. Persia activated her Infrared Vision, and the Internal Dead Wood revealed itself. With her Infrared Vision, Persia saw Two preys in front of her waiting to be eaten.


    There were Two Mammals in the Dead Wood. The two of them somewhat resembled a Rodent. They were small that even Persia could swallow them. Persia was curious about what these creatures were, but she didn''t have enough time to investigate. It was almost nightfall, so she needed to get back to her Burrow. Persia wanted to eat them and go back to her Burrow.


    ''Let''s attack them from behind.'' Persia slowly slithered towards the back of the two rodents. She hid within the darkness and was very quiet. She already saw the escape routes of the rodents. Even if the two of them notice her, She could block the escape routes. She also had over 100 attributes of stealth.


    Arriving behind the two rodents. Persia quickly took a bite at the creature. She used her Inferior Bite to attack the first rodent and swallowed the rodent whole. The second rodent tried to escape but unfortunately. Persia was already on its back to take a bite. Persia swallowed the second rodent, and the two rodents got eaten.


    ''That was easy. The Attributes I chose were good.'' Persia thought to herself. The Agility gave her a lot of mobility, The Speed made her faster, and the Coordination made her body easier to control. It was a good choice for her current situation, but Persia wanted to put some points towards Physique.


    After eating the two rodents, It was time for Persia to leave the Dead Wood. She slithered towards the hole she recently entered. The Sun was still descending from the sky, but the orange sky revealed itself, signifying nightfall. Persia didn''t want to stay in the forest during the nighttime. Especially after that incident or war.


    Leaving the Dead Wood. Persia noticed something strange within her surroundings. The Silence throughout the surroundings was Strange. Persia used her Olfaction Warning Sense. She flicked her snake tongue, and then a chill appeared throughout her Snake bones. She got a bad feelinging from within her body.


    ''A Predator?'' Persia looked around the area. Her eyes were cold as this would be the first time she had a confrontation with a Predator. She was a little bit scared and nervous, but the resistance was still in effect. She slowly turned her head, and her Infrared Vision was still in her Vision. After looking around the area, Persia slowly back away and found out that the deadwood was blocking her exit.


    She didn''t let her guard down until her Infrared Vision saw a light flickering from the bushes. Seeing this, Persia immediately slithered away from the Area. She was very fast enough for a snake, but even she wasn''t sure she could outrun the opponent. As she slithered out of the Area, The rustling of bushes echoed, and the vibrations became stronger.


    A Creature with ck and White Fur began sprinting towards her.


    It was now Persia''s turn to be the Prey.

 Chapter 10 - 10-The Hunted

    The Orange Sun descended from the Sky. It was slowly reaching the Horizon. The Blue Sky changed into an Orange Red Sky. The Fluffy Thick Clouds turned dark as the Sun was half within the direction. The Illuminating Light from the Sun slowly dims as the Sun slowly disappeared. The Bright Light disappeared and was reced by the Darkness of the Night Fall.


    With the nightfall, The creatures in the forest went back to their homes. To their Burrows, Trees, and Caves. As night started, The Nocturnal creatures woke up. The Daylight Creatures went back to their homes as the dangers of hunting in the night were immense. The Forest also darkens with theck of light.


    The Bright Pale Moon ascended to the sky as night started. It shone its bright moonlight towards the creations. The Moon didn''t look like thest Moon. That was a Rose Blood Moon. The Scenery on the Sky also revealed itself with Starry Dotted Bright Stars stered in the heavens.


    As the Bright Pale Moon appeared. The Dark Fluffy Clouds slowly gathered in the heavens blocking the moonlight. It hence brought a moment of Eternal Darkness within the Forest. But creatures mostly don''t use their vision traversing in the Dark. The Whole Forest was in Pure Darkness.


    Within the Forest were two creatures running through the Dark Forest. One of them was a Reptilian Creature that had no Limbs named Snake. The other one was a Mammal named Honeybadger. It was a surprise for such a situation to exist. Reptiles were Largely Known as the Predators in the Forest. The Honeybadger or the Predator was chasing the Fast Slithering Snake within the Forest. They passed through the Trees and went through the grass around them.


    ''Tsk... It''s still chasing me.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering through the grass. She noticed that it was nightfall. The Infrared Spectrum showed the world around her getting colder and colder. She was nervous as it was her first time escaping a Predator. She obviously didn''t have a good time ying with tags. Her Infrared Vision already activated itself, and she wanted the Creature to hit something in the darkness, but the Creature was too skilled.


    ''Shit!!!'' Persia heard vibrations heading towards her. She wanted to turn her head and see what kind of creature it was, but it will slow her down. Persia slithered down the slope of the hill with hopes of gaining momentum and speed. She was lucky to have her infrared vision, which gave Persia the ability to see the forest in darkness.


    ''The Forest is getting colder and colder. It will reach temperatures that I won''t see anything but Blue.'' Persia thought to herself. She slithered through the Grass and Many Ferns while crawling down the slope. She moved at great speed and avoided the trees and rocks in the forest. No matter how fast she goes, The Predator was still on her tail.


    ''I need to make a n.'' Persia had a quick thought with her anxious mind. The Resistances were still in effect, but the fact that there was a Predator behind her made it more ufortable. While slithering through the Dark Forest, Persia found a Small Bush right next to a Tree. She quickly entered the Bush and hid there. She froze her body in hopes that the Predator would pass her.


    ''I wanted to pant my fear out, but I just can''t...'' Persia thought to herself. She already froze her body and began ying like an inanimate thing. She didn''t want to move her body, and the only thing she could use was her Seismic Tracking. With the Seismic Tracking in mind, Persia began observing it.


    The Vibrations of the Predator were still echoing deep within her mind. The Two of them were the only creatures in the forest which made it a lot scarier. Persia quietly listened to the Vibrations of the Creature. It slowly got near her and slowly passed her.


    ''*Sigh* It passed me.'' Persia sighed in relief while hiding within the Small Bush. The Predator just passed her Bush. The Vibration of the Predator slowly got away from her, which was a piece of good news. Persia managed to survive her first escape against a Land Predator. She was happy and satisfied with the results. A Notification then echoed within her mind.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Anxiousness Resistance.]


    [Mortal Anxiousness Resistance(0/10)-> Mortal Anxiousness Resistance(5/10)]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Fear Resistance.]


    [Mortal Fear Resistance(0/10)->Mortal Fear Resistance(5/10)]


    ''They increased again... I guess this is good. Well, The Chased affected me too much.'' Persia thought to herself. She shook her snakehead and was happy at seeing the increase in Proficiency. The Current Situation was too unnerving as she recently got chased by a Predator.


    Was this what Prey''s feel? Persia thought about this question. The Unnerving Feeling of getting hunted down by a Predator. The Feeling of being a Prey, Persia would do everything to stop having this strange Feeling. ''Hmm...'' Persia was silenced when she realized something Strange happened.


    ''Eh? The Vibration went silent.'' Persia nervously thought to herself. She felt fear creeping out to her from the shadows. She lost the vibration of the predator. Should she be happy? Or else be Afraid? She didn''t know the question but having the Predator''s track undetectable was something Persia didn''t want.


    ''Persia, Calm yourself.'' Persia tried to calm herself down. She slowly moved her body and began slithering out of the Bush. After her head got out of the Bush, Persia looked around the area with her Infrared Vision. She looked to the right and saw that it was clear. She then turned her head and looked to the left. What she saw was strange. It looked like something was blocking her Vision. Then Persia realized.


    ''H-how.'' Persia''s head was then hit by the Paw of the Predator. The Paw was strong that it threw Persia out of the bush. She was easily thrown to the ground by the Creature. She noticed her head getting painful. She didn''t know what happened, but her head was injured.


    ''Ahh!!!'' Persia screamed in her mind. Her Organ that receives heat signals got injured by the attack. If she tried to use her skill, The Pain would be too much for her to handle. Persia felt her blood slowly exiting her head. She was Tipsy and Scared. It was the First time she got injured by the Predator.


    ''F-fuck...'' Persia thought to herself while trying to stop her body from getting tipsy. Her Vision slowly changed back to its original. The Infrared Spectrum was not useable in this situation. She was forced to rely on her Original Position. The Forest then slowly got engulfed by darkness. Persia looked around the area and only saw darkness. She also sees one creature in front of her.


    ''You-.'' Persia couldn''t continue with her thought as her head hurts. A Notification then echoed deep within her mind.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Pain Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The User can resist Mental Pain and Physical Pain.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''I need to escape.'' Persia thought to herself as she forced her body to move. She didn''t want to give up on her new adventure. She slithered in the darkness heading towards her original path. She couldn''t clearly see the forest as the Moonlight from the Moon got blocked by Multiple Clouds. She continued moving her body, and it didn''t matter if she hit some trees or rocks. She would continue until she could go back to her burrow.


    Persia slithered through the Dark Forest. The only thing she could see was pitch ck. She was moving at great speed, but she could still feel the Vibration of the Predator near her. She flicked her tongue multiple times to remember the way towards her home. She didn''t know if this would work, but she had nothing to choose.


    While slithering through the Forest. Persia noticed that the Vibration was getting nearer and farther. She didn''t know what was happening. It would be a good thing if the Predator stopped chasing her, but it was just fantasy. Persia realized what the Predator was doing.


    ''That bastard is ying me.'' Persia thought to herself while continuing to slither at great speed. Persia felt the Predator was ying with her. It was having fun with its food''s suffering. Persia was angry at this fact, but she couldn''t do anything about it. That was how the Wild works. Morals were just human concepts to limit themselves. It was something that stopped them from being wild. In the Pure Freedom of Nature, Morals needed to be abandon.


    As she continued slithering towards her Burrow. Persia felt her body was getting injured by hitting rocks and trees at high speed. Even trying to move her body was very painful, but Persia just decided to take it and continue escaping. A Notification then echoed deep within her mind again.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Pain Resistance.]


    [Inferior Pain Resistance(0/10)->Inferior Pain Resistance(5/10)]


    ''Thanks for lessening my Pain.'' Persia thought to herself. She was getting tired of moving. She wanted to take a slumber in her Burrow. She just wanted to close her consciousness and take a nap. Persia continued moving with her current speed, and the Clouds that blocked the Moon slowly passed.


    The Moonlight pierces through the Forest. It gave light to the Forest ending the moment of Eternal Darkness. Persia noticed the vision in front of her slowly clearing. She then saw the Entrance of the Burrow hidden behind the Bush. The Burrow''s Entrance was quite small, although the Interior was Big. Seeing the Burrow''s Entrance waiting for her, Persia got excited.


    ''The Entranced, My Home!!!'' Persia got excited, and her speed gradually increased. She was slithering towards the Burrow, and she got faster and faster. Her Home was in front of her waiting to be reached. Meanwhile, The Predator that was ying with Persia noticed her Strange Movements. It began chasing her at full speed. It was thest line of the two. Who will win between this two?


    Persia sprinted with her full power. She managed to reach and Bushes and quickly tried to enter the Entranced. But before she could fully enter the Burrow''s Entrance. Persia felt a quick paining from her tail.


    ''Tsk... MotherFucker!!!'' Persia thought to herself while she turned her head. She could see her Tail bitten by the Predator. Seeing it, Persia was pissed and began wiggling her body. The Predator identally put pressure on its mouth, and Persia''s Tail got cut off. ''Ahh!!!'' Persia screamed in her mind as she began tumbling down to the Burrow.


    The Predator got thrown to the ground. The Creature was confused about what happened. Persia''s tail was on the ground. The Predator shook its head and stared at Persia''s tail. The Predator then took a bite on Persia''s tail and ate it. It looked around the Forest and continued on its way.


    As the Predator left the area, Persia was in the middle of her Burrow, Fatally injured. Blood was exiting her body, and Persia noticed the health in her Status descending into dangerous states. Her Current Health came down from 100% to 10% during the chase. If it bes zero, she could die.


    ''It''s painful!!! I don''t want to die...'' Persia thought to herself. She didn''t want to die in her new life. It was still the night of her Day Two in this world. She felt pain all over her body but mainly focused on her Tail. Her Tail just got eaten by the Predator. A notification then echoed for the third time.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Anxiousness Resistance.]


    [Mortal Anxiousness Resistance(5/10)-> Mortal Anxiousness Resistance(10/10)]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Fear Resistance.]


    [Mortal Fear Resistance(5/10)->Mortal Fear Resistance(10/10)]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Pain Resistance.]


    [Inferior Pain Resistance(5/10)->Inferior Pain Resistance(10/10)]


    [Mortal Anxiousness Resistance, Mortal Fear Resistance, and Inferior Pain Resistance have reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Superior Anxiousness Resistance, Superior Fear Resistance, and Mortal Pain Resistance have been gained.]


    ''Hmm, My Skills evolved. I''ll take a nap for now.'' Persia felt intoxicated and wanted to take a slumber. She felt a numb feeling on her tail. The Painful feeling disappeared, and the only thing Persia wanted to do was to sleep. Persia curled up her body and slept in her sleeping position. She lost consciousness.


    Persia''s body shone with bright light.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 2 Mammal Creatures named Pygmy mouse... You have gained 10 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 50 cm in length, 1.5 cm in Diameter]

 Chapter 11 - 11-Result

    The Sound of Water Dripping over the Rocky Walls echoed. The Moss was clinging to the surroundings Rock Walls. The Ferns gathering from the bottom of each side of the Walls. A Cold breeze blew to the Halling from the Surface. And A Light that Illuminated the Hall with its Small Hole leading to the Surface. It was the Hall of the Burrow. The Hall was the center of the Burrow. And the Burrow was recently conquered by a Small White Snake.


    Within this Burrow was a Small White Snake peacefully sleeping in the Quiet Burrow. On the rocky surface below the Snake were traces of blood. But the Snake seems to be uninjured. The Small White Snake was a bit bigger than before. Its size was 50cm in length and 1.5cm in diameter.


    The Snake was in its slumber until it began moving its body. The Snake was curled up in the center of the Hall. It was in its sleeping position to signify that the Snake was asleep. The Snake''s curled-up body moved. The Snake began stretching as it woke up from its slumber.


    ''Hmm...'' It was the only thought within the Snake. The Small White Snake was Persia who just got injured by being hunted by a Predator. It was the darkest night of her life. She might even be scarred for the rest of her life. Or was she? The Answer will appear the moment Persia woke up.


    ''What happened?'' Persia thought to herself as she stretched her body. She rolled around the rocky surface of the Burrow and feltfortable. She was still sleepy and tipsy, but after a while of thinking. Persia quickly realized what happened. She quickly rose her head and turned her head left and right.


    ''That night...'' Persia got hit by multiple memory distortions about the things that happenedst night. When she was hunting creatures, A Predator discovered her. She tried to escape, but she got injured by the Predator''s attack. She managed to escape, and fortunately, the Predator didn''t eat her. Her Tail got eaten, and her Head got injured by the Predator. With the Memory slowly revealing itself. Persia sighed in relief.


    ''Fortunately, I survive.'' Persia thought to herself as she curled up her body. She remembered the things that happened when she got hunted by a Predator. It was a Scary night for Persia. If it continues to be like this during the night, She might be traumatized by seeing nightfall. She was lucky to have not Completely Brokedown and got ahold of herself.


    ''My Tail?'' Persia realized the fact that her Tail just got eaten by a Predator. She turned her head around to observe the current situation of her body. Persia was surprised at what she saw. Her body got healed, and her Tail that got cut off grew back. It was aplete miracle.


    ''It''s still here... I even grew in size. I wonder what happened?'' She was curious about what happened during her slumber. She got lucky that the Predator didn''t forcibly enter her Burrow. Persia had many theories about the Heal, but the notifications might give her clues about the situation.


    Opening the Notification Window. Persia began reading the Notifications that she didn''t see as she was out during the night. It took a while of reading, and Persia finally realized what happened. She was surprised, but it was a piece of great news for Persia. It could also increase her survivability.


    ''I leveled up? Is this how I got healed? a Healing Effect after leveling up.'' Persia was amazed at this fact. She didn''t know about the Healing Effect as she was too cautious and didn''t manage to get injured. It was the first time she got injured, and it was fatal. Without the Level Up, Persia might have died.


    ''This is good.'' Persia thought to herself with a satisfied expression stered on her snake face. The Heal after Leveling Up would make her reckless during hunting. It would mean that even if she gets fatally injured. She could Level Up and increase her Level again. It would be a Painful way to get to the Top of the Food Chain, but it was the fastest, and it was also efficient.


    ''My Pit Organ is healed, My Head is healed, My Body is healed, and Even My Tail grew back.'' Persia was really thankful for her current situation. She wouldn''t have taken it well without the healing effect. She might even go crazy from the fact that her body got scarred for life. She also noticed many other things in her notifications.


    ''My Resistance Skills evolved...'' Persia thought to herself as she looked at the notification. During the hunting situation between her and the Predator. She recently gained a Skill called Pain Resistance. It would help resist pain which means that she could think clearly even if she was injured. It was a practical and useful skill.


    ''Superior Fear Resistance and Superior Anxiousness Resistance... I wonder whates after this.'' Persia was curious about whates after Superior. She already noticed the ranking of her Skills. The First was Inferior, The Second was Mortal, and The Third was Superior. Whates after it will be shown in the future.


    ''The Fear and Anxiousness Resistance is useful. No matter how I forced myself to think of my possible future. I don''t get the Fear and Anxiousness that I would typically gain.'' Persia thought to herself. Her Fear and Anxiousness Resistance was the highest Skill she got. They were the strongest skills for her current situation in the wilderness.


    ''Let''s open my Status.'' After looking at her Notification Window. Persia opened her Status and saw 10 Points waiting to be spent. She would clearly use this on her attributes for now. She needed to get her body stronger by using her attributes. Persia was curious if she could have a Status where only her Attributes would be notified. A notification echoed deep within her mind after such a thought.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 7->10]-[Vitality: 11->14]


    [Defense: 6->9]-[Agility: 34->37]


    [Speed: 22->25]-[Coordination: 16->19]


    [Wisdom: 16->19]-[Intelligence: 107]


    [Charisma: 8->11]-[Perception: 10->13]


    [Senses: 9->12]-[Stealth: 105]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''It seems that my Attributes grew by 3.'' Persia thought as she stared at the Attribute Window. Persia was right about the given attributes after Level Up. The Attributes gained from Level Up were 1, 2, and 3. Possibly the next one will be 4. It was Fairly Simple, and the theory of Persia got proven by the Third Level Up. It would be logical to assume that she would gain 4 Attributes if she Leveled Up.


    ''My Stealth and Intelligence didn''t grow.'' Persia expected this as the Attribute Intelligence and Stealth were the only ones over the 100s threshold. They wouldn''t be affected by the Attribute Growth during early levels. She knew that something above the 100s was Powerful and Strong. She also had a Theory about the Human Sentience, which was 100 Attributes in Intelligence. She had no proof, so Persia wasn''t nning on crossing that line of thinking.


    ''*Sigh* I don''t have time to be investigating Human Sentience.'' Persia shook her head. She didn''t have the resources and time to proceed which such thinking. If that''s how it works, then it would be a surprise. But it won''t give Persia anything other than that fact. She didn''t even know if Humans exist in this world.


    ''Anyway, What Attributes do I choose?'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Attribute Window. She would clearly pick attributes first before her skills. Persia stared at the Attributes and focused on Agility, Speed, and Coordination. It was these attributes that save her. But there were more.


    ''Even though I could be fast. It would be a good idea to make my body stronger.'' Persia knew that she needed the endurance to survive being hunted by a Predator. She was even lucky to have entered the Burrow''s Entrance without her body breaking down into pieces. The only things holding her together during that time were her Resistances.


    ''Physique would be a good choice. It seems that I have to divide the Points for Physique and Dexterity. The Other Attributes wouldeter. This is still the early game after all.'' Persia nodded in satisfaction with the attributes she had chosen. It was a Good Choice to be fast, strong, and durable. The Two attributes were the things she needed to survive in the wild.


    ''Allocate 5 Points to Physique and 5 Points to Dexterity.'' Persia thought to herself. Her Body shone as she invested all of her points to Attributes. She felt the change in her body. Her Body slowly got warmer during the process, and it was pure euphoria. It was a strange feeling, and Persia didn''t want to be affected by it.


    [5 Points allocated to Physique...]


    [5 Points in Physique converted into 15 Strength, 25 Vitality, and 10 Defense.]


    [Strength: 10->25]-[Vitality: 14->39]-[Defense: 9->19]


    [5 Points allocated to Dexterity...]


    [5 Points in Dexterity converted into 25 Agility, 15 Speed, and 10 Coordination.]


    [Agility: 37->62]-[Speed: 25->40]-[Coordination: 19->29]


    ''Wow, I never felt this stronger.'' Persia thought to herself with excitement. Although she was nothingpared to other creatures. She was still proud and excited about her current attributes. Persia turned her head upwards and noticed the lighting from the small hole.


    ''It seems that the night has passed... It''s time for my next hunt.'' Persia wasn''t going to give up. She would still no matter how the world stops her. She will get Stronger and Bigger. She would fully adapt to this world no matter what the cost. She will never give up even if the boundaries between Her Monstrosity and Her Humanity be Dim.


    ''Let''s leave.'' It was time for Persia to leave the Burrow for her next hunt. She moved her body and slithered towards the exit of the Burrow. It took a while, but she was about to leave the Burrow. It seems okay, and the Predator didn''t try to force itself in the entrance. She expected this and was still trying to see the confirmation.


    She slowly slithered to exit the Burrow. The Sunlight shone through her face and all over her body. She felt peaceful at one moment, but it was the time of her next hunt. The Wild was never about Morals. If Persia wanted to survive, She must respect the rules of the Wild. To Respect the Rules of the Wild, She would have to be her True Self and Embraced Freedom.


    ''This is really a good day to adapt with the Rules of the Forest.'' Persia thought to herself while looking around the beautiful forest. To think that during the night, she thought of this forest as some Hell. She stared upward with her head. She saw the Blue Sky with birds flying on echelons. The White Fluffy Clouds passed through the Sky.


    She also felt a Warm and Cold Breeze early in the morning. It was really a good day for Persia.


    The Creatures were moving everywhere, From Mammals, Reptiles, Birds, Amphibians, and Insects. They were observable Everywhere, and they have their perfect ecosystem for the Forest to thrive. But such an Ecosystem will be broken sooner orter by the Serpent.


    ''The Predator that tried to eat me.'' Persia remembered the Predator that tried to eat her. The Predator seems to have disappeared, but Persia was sure that it was still alive. It was roaming in the Forest, having fun with its life. With the Predator in mind, A thought passed through Persia.


    ''The Moment I get stronger... I will let you suffer the same fate. I am, after all, a Vengeful Creature.'' It seems that Persia learned something during her near-death experience. The First Time she had a grudge against some animal. The Monstrosity inside of Persia was growingrger andrger by the day.


    Would she able to keep her humanity? Or Will she became her True Self?

 Chapter 12 - 12-Level Hunt

    The Daybreak Began, It was Early in the Morning as the Orange Sun rose from the Horizon. All of the Creatures from the Skies, Land, And Ocean woke up. The Sun''s Light shone brightly, covering most of the World. The Blue Sky revealed itself with the RIsing Sun. The Fog that covered mountains slowly dims. Fluffy Thick Clouds passed through the Blue Sky.


    Within the Forest was a Small Emerald Green Snake observing the Whole Forest. The Snake was holding onto a branch of a Small Tree. It tried to find its prey by Observing the Whole Forest from the Top. It looked around the entire, and a group of creatures snatched the Snake''s attention. It looked in the direction of the Creatures.


    The Creatures that manage to snatch its attention was Tiny. The Creatures had the Same Size as the Snake. Observing the Tiny Creatures from afar. The Snake had its serious eyes and cold expression stered on its snake face. The Tiny Group of Creatures the Snake was observing looked like Frogs. It was a Group of Frogs the Snake could easily swallow. But the Snake was cautious as it was observing the frogs before hunting them.


    ''Hmm... Perfect Prey for me, but observing them from afar is still the best move.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the frogs in the distance. She could easily reach the frogs with her current speed. The Frogs that she observed were also the kind of Frog she recently ate before being hunted by a Predator.


    ''I wonder if bing wild is faster than being cautious...'' Persia was thinking about the future implications of her actions. There was a good way to be stronger, and it was to put the Monstrosity inside her in control of her body. She could throw everything about being a human and start a massacre in the forest. But it would be illogical to start such a reckless n without knowing anything.


    ''I wonder what would happen if frogs disappeared in this forest? Something interesting would happen, or nothing would happen, and life would continue.'' Persia didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was clearly bored from holding onto a branch and observing the forest.


    ''I guess that many creatures eat frogs. The Moment they disappear. The Foodchain would break itself apart, and many other creatures would die off. The Ecosystem is too fragile...'' Persia shook her head. Anyway, Persia''s Cautious Nature was making everything oveplicated for her. Persia wanted to increase her Brain Processing Power. But the only way to do that was to increased her Intelligence and Wisdom. She currently had no n on wasting points.


    ''This is just a small part of the frog''s species, so I guess I could eat much as I like.'' Persia thought to herself and agreed on hunting the Frogs. They were the only small creatures near her, So Persia had no choice but to eat them. She also needed to adapt to this forest. She must be merciless and selfish for her own good. It was the only way to survive in the forest full of pure freedom.


    Persia stopped holding onto the Branch and climb down the Tree. Although Persia''s current length was half a meter, It was still smallpared to other creatures. She would probably need to evolve from Baby to Adult to eat Larger Creatures. She slithered down the Tree and arrived at the bottom surrounded by grass.


    Arriving at the bottom of the Tree. Persia continued to Slither towards the patch of Grass to cover herself. She already activated her Camouge which exins her current Color. Traversing through the Grass. Persia headed towards the Group of Frogs. Her Speed got faster and faster as many seconds passed.


    Her Current Speed Attribute was 40. It was a lot, and she was probably faster than before. She slithered to the Grass and avoided the things that covered her path. It was the result of her Agility and Coordination. She could easily traverse through a maze or dodge iing objects while maintaining her speed.


    She slithered quietly in the uneven ground of the forest while maintaining her speed. She was hiding her body with the grass as it was one of her attacking styles. She was like a ninja using the shadows to cover her body, Although she used the grass to cover her Emerald Green Body.


    While slithering on the Forest, Persia''s snake tongue flicked multiple times to gather scents from the surroundings. She concluded that there weren''t any creatures near, but she may be wrong. Persia knew that her senses weren''t almighty, and it was full of ws. She even nned to increase the rank of her tracking abilities.


    ''It seems that I need to increase my Sense and my Tracking Skills.'' Persia thought to herself while traversing the forest at high speed. She was a Fast, Little Snake that can easily change direction while maintaining her full speed. Even if a Predator chases her, She would be unpredictable when moving.


    ''It seems that I am near my targets. Let''s maintain the speed and ambush them.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering through the Grass. She was slowly getting nearer to her targets. She would quickly kill them and eat them whole. It was her simple attack style.


    Persia''s Attack Style relied on instant attack and instant swallow. She didn''t have any constriction as she was weak and small. She also didn''t have any venoms in her fangs. She was nning to have some, but that would be forter. For now, Persia had to increase her Attributes to a New Level.


    Persia literally observable, but she was hiding within the Grass. She was like a Grass waving due to the winds. But Persia was still observable that a Human would easily see the difference. She was, after all, the only Grass waving that intensely in the area. Persia got nearer to the Group of Frogs, and she was like a Charging Bull with no intention to stop.


    Behind the Group of Frogs. Persia charged through the Grass and arrived in front of the Frogs. The Frogs couldn''t obviously react at the current speed of Persia. But she had this one skill that could help her process at a much faster speed. A thought passed through Persia''s mind when she arrived behind the group of frogs.


    ''Activate... elerated Thought Process.''


    With these words, Persia''s world began to slow down. The Conversion was 2 seconds every 1 second. It was not that much, but it was perfect for reacting to fast situations like this. She Thought Process within Persia got faster, and the world became slow motion. She could see each of the Frog''s expressions at the same time.


    Persia slithered through the frogs and began her attack against them. She knew it was overkill, but she tested how she could use each skill to perform an attack. She arrived at the first target, which was the nearest frog. She opened her mouth wide and took a bite at the frog. Persia swallowed the Frog whole and turned her head towards the remaining ones.


    The remaining three frogs began jumping out of the area, but Persia was still faster than them. She opened her mouth and attacked the second frog within the group. She took a bite and swallowed the second frog whole like the other frogs. Only 5 seconds have passed by Persia already ate two frogs.


    The Two remaining frogs jump in different directions. Persia slithered towards the third Frog that jumped to the right. The Frog was unlucky to be chosen, but the Frog was also lucky for not being thest one. She opened her mouth wide and ate the Frog whole. The Third Frog got eaten, and thest remaining Frog was escaping.


    The Last Frog hopped towards the bushes, but unfortunately for the Frog. Persia was too fast to get outrun. Persia opened her mouth wide and took a bite at the Last Frog. She used her mouth and bitten the Frog. It almost exploded due to her strong Bite, but it was still not enough. Persia seeing the results shook her head in disappointment. She swallowed the Frog, and she achieved total victory.


    After achieving total victory, Persia''s body was heavier as she recently ate Four Frogs in quick session. After eating the frogs, Persia slithered towards the bush to rest. She deactivated the elerated Thought Process. She was satisfied with the results of her fight.


    ''I''m quite fast, A lot faster than before. The elerated Though Process made the whole I see in slow motion. It was a strange feeling to be observing the world in a slow state.'' Persia thought to herself. She was somewhat surprised by the results of the fight. She always conserved most of her stamina as she didn''t want to lose her stamina, and she was also paranoid about losing her stamina during an escape.


    ''My Max Speed is 40km/h, Quite Slow, but I could maintain such speed while turning my body. Instead of losing speed, I might even gain more speed due to momentum.'' Persia was quite fast. Although not the fastest in the forest. She was the fastest within the weaker spectrum of the forest. She may even outrun the predator that chased herst night.


    ''I feel like a Ninja that has no limbs.'' Persia thought to herself. She wanted to be a ninja and jump on trees while running, but she was far from being a human. Maybe sooner orter, She might gain a human body in her adventures. But for now... She needed to adapt to her new snake body.


    With the results of her fight. Persia had gotten confident, although she didn''t want her ego to take it literally. She was still cautious, but the moment she confirms her ability against an opponent. She might as well have fun while fighting her opponent. It was a weird mentality but a useful one within the forest.


    She slithered out of the bush as she nned on returning to the Burrow. She was currently nning on having a slumber like always. Persia also needed to go back to her Burrow. After all, Moving with a Full Stomach was not a good thing. Was this true in snakes? She was an irregr snake, after all, so she might be different.


    As Persia slithered in the forest while heading back to her home, Her Seismic Tracking kept detecting Creatures around her. But Persia wasn''t worried about that, as the Creatures were not specifically heading towards her. While thinking about the creatures, A thought appeared within her mind.


    ''I want to eat all of them...'' Persia had a strange thought in her mind. She wanted to grow to eat all of them. She was Greedy and a Glutton. She didn''t want other predators to eat all of them. She shook her head and calmed herself down. Persia was unsure what was happening within her.


    ''I''m really changing... This is for my own good.'' Persia tried to reaffirm herself that it was for her survival. A Savage and Sadistic Persia was rising within Persia. She didn''t know how to handle such a Persona, but she would ept it as a part of her. She hoped that her Persona would help her instead of jeopardizing her life. Only the Future would tell...


    Persia continued slithering towards the Burrow until she noticed something strange. She didn''t know if she was unfortunate, but it seems that another predator has her in its sight. Persia didn''t feel creeping out from her heart. She looked around the area as the Sun shone its bright light towards the forest.


    She looked upwards toward the Blue Sky. She found many Fluffy Thick Clouds and saw many birds flying above her. She flicked her tongue multiple times and quickly noticed the strange and nostalgic scent. Persia curled up her body and quickly moved away from her Original Spot. A Creature dived down towards her original spot, and it seems that the creature was trying to ambush her.


    ''A Bird? I see it is you. Long Time No See... First Predator.'' Persia had a smirk expression stered on her snake face. She looked at her current predator that failed to ambush her. It had its long and sharp Talons piercing the ground. It turned its head and stared right at Persia''s Cold Eyes.


    ''Mr. Eagle, Do you want to y a Game of Tags?'' The Eagle that was hunting Persia released a Sharp High-Pitch Cry towards her. She didn''t know if it understood her, but it was a signal for the game to start. Persia began her escape away from the Predator. The Eagle flew up to the sky and chased her.


    A Game of Tags started between a Fast Snake and an Eagle.

 Chapter 13 - 13-A Game Of Tags

    Within the Forest were Two Creatures ying a Game of Tags. The Prey was a Reptilian Creature with No Legs. It was a Small Emerald Green Snake. The Predator was a Bird from the Family of ipitridae. It was a Bald Eagle. The Two Creatures were having fun within the forest. It was a Game of Tags with Loser getting eaten. Such a Fun Game that clearly respected the Rules of the Forest.


    ''Hmm... It''s above me.'' Persia quickly dodged and slithered away from her Original Position. The Eagle thennded at her former position. Persia didn''t look back at the Eagle and continued her escape. The Eagle flew back to the sky and began its attack. Persia slithered through the Forest and used the Trees as covers from the Eagle.


    Persia was heading back to her Burrow, but she, unfortunately, became the Prey of an Eagle. She slithered through the Forest while maintaining her Ma Speed. She sometimes changed her direction to trick the Eagle. It was the Movements she had done recently. Persia knew that such movements wouldn''t save her. She also understood one fact that the Eagle was faster than her.


    The Eagle was maintaining its slow speed. It didn''t want to go over Persia and lose her in the Forest. It looked like a Predator staring from the Heavens and was waiting for the perfect time to dive down. Fortunately for Persia, She had many advantages in the Forest.


    ''I''m unlucky enough to be hunted by an Eagle, but I''m also lucky enough to be in a Forest.'' Persia sighed in relief while traversing the Forest. The Trees were preventing the eagle from recklessly nose-diving towards her. But that won''t stop the eagle from hunting her. Persia was even curious about why the eagle didn''t stop chasing her as it was a waste of stamina for both Persia and the Eagle.


    ''Well, This is a Game of Tags.'' Persia shook her head with a smirk stered on her snake face. She continued slithering in the Forest at a great speed. She hid within the Grass and Ferns as the Color of her Body was Emerald Green. It may not help her hide from the Eagle, but it could help her confused the Eagle.


    Persia could easily hide within the Grass and Ferns, but it wasn''t enough. She was having fun being chased by the Eagle, but it was getting boring. Although Persia was getting bored of running away from the Eagle, Persia was cautious enough to understand that she couldn''t underestimate the Eagle.


    While slithering through the Grass, Persia noticed that the Eagle was doing another Nose Dive. She quickly dodged and slithered around many Trees. A Talon then passed in front of her, and Persia quickly turned her body around the Tree. She continued slithering in the uneven surface of the Forest. But within her mind, She was surprised.


    ''It adapted? A Surprise, to be sure, but a Wee One.'' Persia shook her head with a smile and continued maintaining her fast speed. The Eagle went back to the Sky and observed Persia from afar. Persia''s movement was the oue of focusing half of her Points into one Attribute. She could easily break the bnce of her body.


    As she slithered through the Forest, Persia found the end of the Forest. It was a Border of the Grasnds. She relied on vibrations and scent to go back to her home. It''s been a while, but Persia was probably circling the area near the Burrow. There must be an area where she didn''t explore, such as these Grasnds. Persia continued to traversed as she didn''t have any intention to stop.


    ''This ce is interesting. It''s like an unexplored area within my Mental Map.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Grasnds. She was slowly approaching the Border of the Forest. Although Persia said it was a Grasnd, The clear patch ofnd in front of her was different. It was smaller than a typical Grasnd, but it was still no different than a Grasnd.


    ''Let''s continue.'' Persia thought while slithering through the forest. She was approaching the border of the Forest. There was thest bush that separated the Forest and the Grasnd. She entered the Bush and went through it. She was finally passing the border and was now inside the Grasnd.


    Persia looked around the Grass and found it was full of Slick Tall Grass. The only problem was that... there wasn''t a single tree in the Grasnd. She traversed in the Grasnd and used the Tall Slick Grass as a natural Camouge. As she continued slithering in the Grasnd, Persia noticed the Eagle behind her. The Eagle was gaining speed after leaving the forest.


    ''Tsk... Let''s find something that could help me.'' Persia looked around the Grasnd as she tried to find something that could help her. While slithering on the ground, She noticed strong vibrations in the distance. She turned her head and stared in the direction of the Vibration. She then noticed creatures in the distance.


    ''I''m getting farther from my Burrow. It seems that circling the forest messed up my Scent.'' Persia realized that she wasn''t actually going back to the Burrow. It was a Huge Problem as she might get lost, but there was still an Eagle chasing behind her. While thinking about her current situation, A n appeared in Persia''s mind.


    ''Why don''t I used the creatures?'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the creatures in the distance. They were just a ck dot in the distance, but Persia was sure that they were bigger than that. She then turned her body and slithered towards the creatures in the distance. While slithering towards the creatures. Persia felt the Eagle nose-diving towards her.


    She quickly rolled her body in quick session, and the Talons of the Eagle almost hit her. The Eaglended in her Position, and Persia quickly continued slithering. She lost speed when she rolled, so Persia had to elerate her body. The Eagle went back to the Sky and observed Persia.


    ''You Noob!!!'' Persia was too toxic when fighting against a Creature. The Wild might have changed her into something strange. Although she was getting hunted by a Creature, She still had the guts to cursed against the said Creature. It was probably the effect of her Resistance and her Strange Hidden Savage Persona.


    Persia got nearer at the ck dot in the distance. The ck Dots were getting bigger. Persia finally got a good look at the creatures. Seeing the Creatures in full scale, Persia was surprised. She also had a smirk stered on her face. The Creatures in front of her were perfect.


    ''Bison? Heh...'' Persia continued slithering through the Grass. She got nearer the Bisons, but she felt the Eagle diving. She quickly dodged and slithered away from her position. The Eaglended in her position and went back to the sky. It began its next attack against Persia.


    ''It seems that it understood what I''m trying to do.'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrow. The Eagle began diving towards Persia, and Persia quickly rolled away from her Position. She was losing speed from her weird rolling dodging techniques. She slithered away from her position and elerated her speed.


    The Eagle began flying to the Sky at great speed. It was not stopping and continued to fly above the Sky. After Flying to its max height, it began its Last Dive. Persia quickly noticed something strange. The Eagle seems to have disappeared. But before Persia could continue with this thought. Persia then felt a chill throughout her body.


    Persia looked around and knew what was going to happen. The Eagle was diving towards her at its Greatest speed. She was just a Small Snake. Why was the Eagle this serious? This Eagle was the embodiment of being too serious, no matter how small and weak the prey was.


    ''Shit!!!'' Persia thought to herself. It was getting dangerous as the Diving Eagle would reach her before she was near the Herd of Bisons. She continued slithering at the Herd of Bions as she only needed to do one thing. Persia began moving at a strange over slither movement. Persia kept changing her direction to confused the Diving Eagle.


    She didn''t know if the n work but in the Bird''s Eye View. Persia was appearing and disappearing out of nowhere. Persia slithered in her full power and was finally near the herd of Bisons. The Diving Eagle noticed Persia and began nose-diving for onest time. Persia slithered towards one of the Bisons and hid there.


    The Dive of the Eagle was strong enough to create a loud sound. Persia was surprised at the Power of the Eagle. She wondered what Genus the Eagle came from. The Eagle''s Talons went through the surface andnded at Persia''s known position. The Eagle didn''t manage to catch Persia and looked around the area. The Herd of Bisons was surprised at the Loud sound and began their escape.


    The Herd of Bisons ran away from the Loud Sound. They went together in a group and formed arge stampede. Fortunately, there wasn''t a Creature near the Bisons other than the Eagle. The Eagle looked around the Area and flew to the sky. It didn''t manage to see Persia and looked around the Grasnds.


    Never did the Eagle know, Within one of the Bisons in the Herd. A Brown Colored Small Snake was hitching a Ride. The Bisons didn''t notice her as she froze her body. The Eagle didn''t notice as she changed her color into brown. The Herd of Bisons was bringing a Small Snake on their back. The Eagle was still trying to find her. Unfortunately for the Eagle, Persia was hitching a ride on the Bison''s back.


    ''I Won, Mr. Eagle... I hope we meet again.'' Persia thought to herself while on top of the Bison. She was like riding a Taxi that won''t drop her in a specific location. She had a great view of the Grasnd while she was in the Bison''s head. It was a beautiful view, but Persia had to go back to her burrow.


    While she was on the Bison''s back, Persia noticed the scent of her home. She shook her head and had a satisfied smile stered on her face. She just rolled out of the Bison''s back and slithered back to the Forest. She followed her scent and began her tactical retreat.


    Persia traversed through the Forest. There weren''t any predators trying to chase her as she went back to her Burrow. It was a Good day for Persia. Especially when she got chased by an Eagle, She might get addicted to running away and getting chased by predators. She shook her head as there would be a time where she needed to fight back.


    As she slithered in the Forest. Persia found the Bush that contained the entrance of her Burrow. She slithered her body and went in the Bush. She looked around and found her Burrow''s Entrance. Persia went to the Entrance, and she was finally safe in her home.


    ''Home Sweet Home.'' Persia sighed as she was tired of getting chased by the Eagle. She looked at her Status and saw that her Stamina only had 50% left. She was surprised that the chase and the hunt didn''t take all of her stamina. It was probably connected to the Vitality. This means that her Stamina and Health got more numbers as she increased her Vitality.


    Persia slithered through the Tunnel and finally found the Hall. There was still the light that came from the Small Hole in the surface. It was still daylight, but Persia was tired. It was the First time Persia had fun during her life in the forest. Although the Creature was trying to kill her and eat her, Persia still thought she had fun getting chased by the Eagle.


    ''My Mind is adapting on the Forest Rules. I may be getting crazier as the days passed.'' Persia shook her head. She didn''t know what was wrong with her but who in the hell would have fun getting chased by something that would eat them. Only some strange creature would act like that.


    ''I need to sleep.'' Persia sighed as she curled her body to its sleeping position. Her consciousness slowly began its slumber. While Persia was sleeping, Her curled body shone brightly, signifying something clear. Persia was about to Level Up.


    [You have eaten 4 Amphibian Creatures named Small Frogs... You have gained 20 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 60 cm in length, 2 cm in Diameter]

 Chapter 14 - 14-Level Up

    The Sun already disappeared within the Horizon. The Nightfall ascended to the Sky. The World lost its Golden Bright Light that came from the Heavens. But in the ce of the Bright Golden Sun, A Pale Crescent Moon shone like a Silvery w in the Night Sky. It was a Beautiful Luna that gave moonlight during the Darkness of the Night.


    The Night Sky was Beautiful and Cold. It was full of Starry Bright Starts of Many Colors. The Cold Breeze of the Winds was within the Skies of the Night. It was carrying the Dark Fluffy Clouds with it. The Moonlight from the Pale Crescent Moon engulfed the whole world, Giving Light.


    In a Forest within somece in the Large World. The Sound of Buzzing Insects and Croaking Frogs echoed within the Dark Forest. The Leaves from the Trees rustled with the Cold Winds. A White Mist covered most of the surface of the Forest. It was the Result of the Nightfall.


    During the night, Within the Forest was the home of the Small White Snake. It was a Big Burrow covered by Rocky Walls and Rocky Surface. The only entrance the Burrow had was hidden behind a Bush near a Tree, and within this Burrow was a Small White Snake in its Slumber.


    The Snake was in its sleeping position. It was Sleeping Peacefully while the Temperature slowly decreased. The Snake began moving its body. The Snake''s head rose from the ground and looked around the Burrow. It looked at the Rocky Walls full of Moss and Ferns. It also noticed the decreasing Temperature.


    ''Hmm?'' Persia was still half asleep. She rarely woke up in the middle of the night. She always hunted during the day, but it seems that her schedule was a mess. She didn''t realize that it was nightfall. She noticed the strange low temperatures, but she still thought it was early in the morning.


    ''This is Strange? It''s still Night?'' Persia thought to herself. She began moving her body, and her curled position changed. She stretched her body and rolled around the rocky surface of the Burrow. It was a habit of hers ever since she woke up in a snake body. She didn''t know if it was a good thing, but she wasfortable doing it.


    ''This is not sunlight...'' Persia looked upward towards the Small Hole leading to the Surface. She noticed the lighting from the Hallpletely different from the Sunlight. It was clearly not sunlight and look weaker than ordinary sunlight. Persia didn''t know what she was trying to say, but the lighting from the small hole was strange.


    She stopped looking at the Small Hole and looked around the Burrow. Persia noticed something strange right next to her. It was the Intable Persia...


    ''I Leveled Up.'' Persia thought to herself after seeing the Intable Persia right next to her. She was still amazed that the Snake Skin looked like her. She didn''t know how she shredded her skin, but it was too detailed to be a Normal Snake shred. She slithered around the Snake Skin and investigated it again. ''Nothing new about it.'' Persia shook her head in disappointment.


    ''Notifications.'' Persia stretched her body for the second time. She was bigger than before, so Persia noticed that she had gotten heavier. Many Notifications appeared before her sight. She just ignored the Notifications. There was no reason to open her Notification Windows as she already remembered everything that happened before she fell into slumber.


    ''I''ll open my Attribute Status.'' Persia thought to herself. She already had 10 points, and she would repeat what she had done after she Leveled Up. The Attribute Status Window appeared in front of Persia. She began reading it and her head nodded in understanding after reading all of it.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 25->29]-[Vitality: 39->43]


    [Defense: 19->23]-[Agility: 62->66]


    [Speed: 40->44]-[Coordination: 29->33]


    [Wisdom: 19->23]-[Intelligence: 107]


    [Charisma: 11->15]-[Perception: 13->17]


    [Senses: 12->16]-[Stealth: 105]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''As expected, the Attributes increased by 4.'' Persia nodded in satisfaction after Persia saw her current attribute increased. The Theory she made was correct, and it was simple. But as Persia thought about it, A Strange thought appeared within her mind. ''Aren''t I getting too strong?''


    Persia didn''t know if she was a Strong Creature. But there was one fact that could help her measure her current power. Even if she was a Small Baby Snake, She managed to survive getting chased by an Eagle. It was a Good Feat for someone like her, A Small Baby Snake in the Middle of Nowhere.


    ''This is good... I''m getting stronger as I Level Up. I need to keep up the pace.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her Notification Window. She didn''t open it and just ignored it. She was getting stronger and stronger as she levels up. She was bing an Irregr SNake. She could get overpowered by focusing on only 2 Attributes for bnce. But such a tragedy was not a good thing for future implications.


    ''Allocate 5 Points to Strength and 5 Points to Dexterity.'' With the Order being given. Persia''s body shone with the typical bright light. She was already used to the strange effects of over-increasing her attributes. She knew that there was a good reason why her body was shining brightly.


    Multiple Notifications echoed within her mind. It was the news about her allocation of points towards the two Attributes.


    [5 Points allocated to Physique...]


    [5 Points in Physique converted into 15 Strength, 25 Vitality, and 10 Defense.]


    [Strength: 29->44]-[Vitality: 43->68]-[Defense: 23->33]


    [5 Points allocated to Dexterity...]


    [5 Points in Dexterity converted into 25 Agility, 15 Speed, and 10 Coordination.]


    [Agility: 66->91]-[Speed: 44->59]-[Coordination: 33->43]


    ''*Sigh* I don''t have to do this, but I feel an Unlimited Powaa coursing through my Snake Veins.'' Persia thought to herself. She didn''t know why she was doing strange actions, but it was fun for Persia. Persia felt more Durable, Stronger, and Faster than before. She felt like she could Easily destroy anything, although it was just an illusion by the good feeling that traveled in her body.


    ''My Agility is almost near the Threshold. I wonder what kind of skill I would gain?'' Persia thought to herself while watching the results of her Points allocation. She was curious about what skill she would gain if her Attributes passed the threshold. There was only one way to find out.


    ''Now that I think about it, My Health and Stamina are connected to my Vitality. It seems that 1 Vitality equals 5 Health.'' Persia nodded in understanding while staring at her current status. Her Health gained another hundred. Thest time she saw her Health, It was 215, but now the Health was 340. She got more durable than before. Persia was quite proud of this fact.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 340/340(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 60 cm in Length, 2 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!]


    [Rank: Inferior Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Baby White Snake(Level 4/5)]


    [Level 4(0/25)]


    [Points: None]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 44]-[Vitality: 68]


    [Defense: 33]-[Agility: 91]


    [Speed: 59]-[Coordination: 43]


    [Wisdom: 23]-[Intelligence: 107]


    [Charisma: 15]-[Perception: 17]


    [Senses: 16]-[Stealth: 105]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(11), Dexterity(16), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Inferior Infrared Vision(0/10), Inferior Bite(0/10), Inferior Burrowing(0/10), Inferior Camouge(0/10), Inferior elerated Thought Process(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Inferior Visual Perception(0/10), Mortal Seismic Tracking(0/10), Inferior Wallcrawling(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Superior Fear Resistance(0/10), Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(6/10), Superior Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Mortal Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Mortal Cold Resistance(0/10), Mortal Pain Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 0 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''Anyway, it''s time to clean up the mess.'' Persia thought to herself. She slithered towards the Intable Persia. She bit the Head of the Intable Persia and drag it towards a part of the Burrow. She traversed the Burrow while dragging the Intable Persia. It was quite easy for Persia as she was strong and had a lot of stamina.


    She arrived at the part of the Burrow. There was many Intable Persia''s in front of her. She got them from Leveling Up. Persia didn''t know where to put the Intable Persia, so she just put them in the corner of the Burrow. After putting the Intable Persia at the corner. Persia went back to the Hall.


    ''I guess it is nightfall.'' Persia thought while staring at the small hole. It took her a while to realize, but she wasn''t losing time. Persia slithered back at her original spot and curled her body. She tried to fall into slumber, but she couldn''t continue with her slumber.


    ''I can''t sleep...'' Persia sighed in disappointment. She could take a nap, and she was forced awake. She already finished her slumber, so Forcing herself to sleep was a bad idea. She looked around the Burrow with a Bored look stered on her snake face. She couldn''t do anything other than to stay in the Burrow.


    ''Why not take a stroll. I could hunt the forest during the night.'' Persia had an idea within her mind. It was a Bad Idea, but it was a Good One. She didn''t know what she was trying to say, but she wanted to take a stroll. Persia had thought within her mind. Was it Good or Not?


    ''I could hunt strange small creatures that could give me more Biomass than normal ones.'' Persia nodded at herself with this fact that wasn''t a fact. She was getting stranger as time passes by. Talking to Herself was probably the result of being alone. She began moving her body and slithered towards the Main Tunnel.


    Slithering through the Main Tunnel. Persia traversed through the rocky surface of the Main Tunnel. There were many tunnels around her, but the Main Tunnel leads to the Entrance. She wanted to leave the Burrow and take a look at the world during the night. She also didn''t n on activating her camouge as there was no use in doing it.


    ''Titles, I wonder how I get them?'' A Strange thought appeared within Persia''s mind. It was about the Titles. She only had one title, which was the It''s Fucking Raw. Although it was useful for her adaptability in the Forest. She was worried about not getting titles during her adventures. She expected Titles to be hitting her but ever since the First Title. It was mostly in silence...


    ''Let''s investigate that problemter. For now, let us see the world in darkness.'' Persia didn''t really see the night before as she was getting chased by the Creature, It was pure darkness, and she didn''t see the whole world in its purely night form. The Predator pursuit was more like a nightmare for Persia.


    Persia arrived at the entrance of the Burrow. There was a small hole in front of her covered by small leaves. She slithered through the hall and found herself within a Bush that covered the Entrance. She ignored the Bush and slithered out of it. As she Exited the Bush, The Moonlight shone through her snake face.


    ''So this is the night in its pure form.'' Persia thought to herself as she stares at the beautiful starry night sky. The Pale Crescent Moon shone its moonlight to the Forest, and Persia also noticed fireflies giving dotted lights in the Forest. It was Truly Beautiful, and it was also the first time Persia felt peace seeing the night.


    She was always hiding with the Burrow she calls home. She was afraid to go out of her home during the night as Predators were lurking nearby. She wanted to have the confidence to traversed the whole world in a time of darkness. She looked at the Dark Forest and Remembered the ident.


    ''Let''s start the Night Hunt.'' Persia had a smile stered on her snake face. She stared at the Pale Crescent Moon in the Heavens.. This will be the start of her life, where she won''t be afraid of the darkness of the night.

 Chapter 15 - 15-Night Hunt

    As the Nightfall Began, The Pale Crescent Moon ascended to the Sky. The Beautiful Night Sky revealed itself and was full of Dotted Bright Stars. The Pale Crescent Moon shone its bright light on the World. The Moonlight brought aforting beauty to the graphite night. The Dark Sky was gorgeous and calm. The Noctis and Luna finally revealed themselves after the Golden Sun descended to the Horizons.


    The Cold Gentle Breeze passed through the Heavens and the Earth. The Dark Fluffy Clouds and The White Mist were with them. These two things sometimes covered the Creations or the Whole World Darkness. But such an event was rare, or only it epasses one Area of the World.


    In a Forest, somece in the Large World. The Forest got covered in Darkness, but fortunately, the moonlight shone its brightness on the Forest. With the Nightfall starting, It was time for the Nocturnal Creatures to rise in the Darkness. It was time for them to roam the World after they slumbered in daylight.


    Within the Forest, There was a Half Meter White Snake. It was holding onto the branch and was observing the Whole Forest. The Snake couldn''t see anything other than those that got illuminated from the Moonlight. It looked around the Forest while holding onto a Tree Branch. It was trying to see the Whole Forest in Darkness.


    The Dark Forest was full of noiseing from the Nocturnal Creatures. Some were Screeching, Some were Humming, Some were Screaming, Some were Chirping, and Some were like Children Screaming in the Night. The Whole Dark Forest was strange and full of creatures that could produce strange sounds.


    ''The Forest is really intriguing... I didn''t know this was how it acts during Nightfall.'' Persia thought to herself while looking around the Forest. She was holding onto a Tree Branch as she didn''t want to fall. Persia was surprised to see the Dark Forest. It waspletely different from its Daylight counterpart. It looked like a new word just appeared in front of Persia.


    There was no reason for Persia to looked around as her Vision wasn''t good during the Night. But some ces in the Forest got illuminated by the Moonlight. She could clearly observe them while holding onto the Tree Branch. It was really an interesting time for her to take a stroll.


    ''To think that the Night caused me nightmares.'' Persia sighed to herself. She got hunted down by a Predator during Nightfall. It was scary for Persia, although she had high resistance against fear. The Fear of Death was hard to resist. She almost died due to the Darkness of the Night. She almost resented it, but Persia knew that no one could control the ways of nature. But there will be a time where she could.


    ''Hmm...'' Persia looked upward towards the Starry Night Sky. The Dotted Bright Stars was like Diamonds waiting to get taken. But she knew it was technically impossible as each star was Bigger than the World. But Persia still wondered about the feeling of owning everything in the Cosmos.


    ''I should stop nightdreaming.'' Persia shook her head with a smile stered on her Snake face. It was better to stop dreaming about things that were not possible. There will be a time, but it will not be in her lifetime. Before trying to dream about impossible things, She should take care of her current situation.


    ''Now what do I do during the Nightfall.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked around the Dark Forest again. The Whole Dark Forest was full of Mist. It wasn''t easy to traverse during the night as vibrations were rare. Persia already had a n on how to use her time during Nightfall.


    ''I should start hunting. I heard that there are some small nocturnal creatures in the forest.'' Persia thought to herself. Persia learned many things in her Past life. Although she was not knowledgeable about everything, She could begin to test everything confusing.


    ''Let''s use my Infrared Vision. Although I couldn''t see everything, I could detect Creatures around me.'' Persia nodded to herself. She activated the Skill, and her Vision slowly changed into the Infrared Spectrum. She looked around the Infrared World and can finally see if there were creatures near her. Although the Infrared World was still blurry. It was still better than in Full Darkness.


    ''Let''s start my Night Hunt.'' Persia thought with a smirk stered on her snake face. It was her first time roaming the Forest during the Nightfall. She wanted to traverse the Forest and find strange creatures. It was dangerous but escaping was still an option that she could easily do.


    With this in mind. Persia began moving her body and slithered out of the Branch. She slithered down from the Tree and arrived at the Grass below. She was adapting well to Wallcrawling and Using Trees as watchtowers. She could never imagine doing things like this when she was a human, Especially when she was always stuck in a hospital.


    As Persia entered the Grass. She continued slithering, and her speed slowly got faster. She was nning to hunt, so it was better for Persia to rely on her speed and ambushes. Persia''s speed was gaining momentum, and although her intelligence was not high. She could use her elerated Thought Process to react fast enough.


    ''A Stream?'' While slithering through the Dark Forest. Persia noticed something strange. It was a Stream of Water heading downhill. It was the First time Persia managed to see a Body of Water. She didn''t need water to live, and the creatures in the forest clearly need water. She was curious about where they get their waters as it would be a good hunting ground.


    ''Should I follow it?'' Persia thought to herself. She might get to see the small creatures she was looking for in the Dark Forest. She thought about it within her mind. The Pros and Cons of following a Stream. She could find Big Creatures and Predators, but She could also find Prey within it. And just like before, There was the option of escaping.


    ''*Sigh* Since there is nothing I could do other than to roam around the Forest. I''ll take my time and follow the Stream.'' Persia thought to herself. She slithered with the Stream at Full speed. The Water that passed through the Stream was not that much. But there was a part of the Stream that gave Persia a surprise.


    ''Small Creatures.'' Persia thought to herself while observing the Creatures in the distance. Persia found herself at the edge of the ledge. Below the Ledge was a pond, and right next to the pond was the Creatures. The Creatures in the distance reminded of Persia on a Creatures she recently ate.


    ''Smal Frogs inrge numbers. Ain''t this my lucky day...'' Persia thought to herself while observing the Small Frogs in the distance. She found a group of Small Frogs right next to the Stream. They were the Small Frogs that Persia always ate, and they were currently gathering in groups.


    ''Are they preparing for a revolution against the Tyranny of an Evil Serpent?'' Persia had some wild imaginations in her small brain. She may not be wrong, but she was ultimately far from the right. She was not the only creature that was hunting them for food. Most creatures in the Forest hunted them for food.


    ''Aren''t Frogs active during the night? Will they move their body erratically? Or Will they stay in their ce?'' Persia had many thoughts about Frogs in her mind. They were the Perfect Creatures that considered themselves as Persia''s prey. She could even find Frogs roaming in the Forest.


    ''What do I do?'' Persia looked like a Predator with a Cold Snake Eyes staring at her Prey. Her body was hiding within the Grass of the Ledge. She was not easily found, especially with her current Stealth attribute. The Current Numbers of Frogs were approximately 20. It was a little bit of a surprise to see arge group with 20 members.


    ''Should I hunt them? Persia thought to herself. She was still cautious enough to avoid situations that were too safe. It was also during Nightfall. If her Organ gets injured, she might as well be blind. When she got blind... She almost died. She would lose her ability to see the World in an Infrared Spectrum.


    Persia just observed the Group of Frogs. She was trying to detect any near vibrations in the Pond. She couldn''t find any vibrations other than the Group of Frogs. She also flicked her snake tongue multiple times to check the scents in the air. All of it concluded that she could hunt the frogs with no external problems.


    ''I''ll kill them.'' Persia to herself. Her head rose from the ground and stared at the Frogs with a Cold expression stered on her face. She then left the Ledge and slithered towards the pond. Passing through Bushes and Trees on her way. She finally reached the bottom of the Ledge.


    Persia was an Irregr Snake or Irregr Creature. She somehow defied the naturalw of attribute conversion. She can be Big and Fast. She could be Agile and Strong. She could be Agile, Strong, and Intelligence. That was how broken Persia was. She was different from normal creatures.


    Persia slithered towards the Pond at a fast speed. She was an Agile Snake as she easily avoided the trees and rocks in her way. Persia had great control of her body. She could move them in strange positions. Persia was getting nearer from the Pond, and the only thing that separated them was a Bush.


    Persia charged through the Bush at a great speed. She quickly passed through it and met with the Pond she was trying to go. She met the first frog after passing through the Bush. Persia activated her elerated Thought Process and began her Attack against the Group of Frogs.


    ''Be my Food.'' Persia thought to herself as she opened her mouth. She then swallowed the Frog and ate it. The Group of Frogs got shocked at the Ambush of Persia. They quickly began their escape and jumped in multiple directions. Persia didn''t stop moving and slithered through the group.


    She opened her mouth for the second time and swallowed the second frog. Persia was merciless, and after eating the second group, she slithered towards the Third. The Frogs didn''t have enough speed and reaction to escape the Serpent''s bite.


    Persia quickly swallowed the Third Frog and slithered to the Fourth Frog. They were unlucky to be discovered by the snake that would Quickly eat them without any thought. After swallowing the Fourth Frog, Persia charged towards the Fifth Frog. She opened her mouth big and wide as she immediately swallowed the Frog.


    ''Don''t hide on the bush scum...'' Persia thought to herself as she stopped slithering and stared coldly at one of the bushes. The Remaining Frogs sessfully escape away from their Predator. Persia, who hunted them, stopped moving and stared at the distance.


    ''I hate someone watching me while eating... Why don''t you get out of that Bush.'' Persia didn''t know if her thought got heard by her new enemy, but she still had her body movements giving a message towards her enemy. While the Snake stared coldly at the Bush, The Bush rustled, signifying the Movements of some creature.


    ''I didn''t think I''d see you here.'' Persia had a smirk stered on her face while staring at the rustling Bush. Daybreak was still far. There was still time for the battle between the two creatures. It was a grudge that ran deep within Persia''s heart. She must regain her honor.


    As the Bush rustled. The Creature slowly revealed itself. It had its Dark and White Fur moving in the Cold Breeze of the Night. It was the Predator that hunted Persia and ate her Tail. The Battle of Fate has begun.. It was time for Persia to repay the debt she had gotten from the Predator.

 Chapter 16 - 16-Revenge

    In the 2400/0000 Hour or Midnight. Persia''s Revenge was about to Start.


    Within the White and Solitary Midnight. The Pale Crescent Moon shone its bright Moonlight towards all of Creation. The Nightsky was full of Dotted Bright Starts. The Dark Fluffy Clouds passed through the Heavens. The Wind was a Cold Breeze that passed through the Heavens and the Earth.


    Within a Forest was a Small Pond that was near a Ledge. The Pond was Crystal Clear and Calm. It was a Beautiful Pond, and The Blue Water reflected the Dotted Bright Stars above the Sky. Around the Pond were Trees, Bushes, Grass, and Ferns. It was a peaceful and beautiful ce.


    Within the Midnight was a Battle of Two Small Creatures was about to unfold. The Two Creatures were the Small White Snake and a Honey Badger. The Battle for the Snake was to have revenge and gain back its honor. For the Honey Badger, It was just a battle of resisting Prey.


    The Two Creatures had different goals for their Battle. The Two of them stared at each other''s eyes. One was calm like Clear Water, and the Other was full of Savagery. The Two were the opposite from each other. The Honey Badger was born in the Wild, while the Snake was a Creature with intelligence.


    ''To Think I''d see you here.'' Persia thought calmly towards the Honey Badger. Persia had a Habit of talking through her mind as she didn''t have the ability to speak. The Honey Badger wouldn''t hear her words, but her calm and dangerous demeanor was enough to warn the Honey Badger.


    The Honey Badger was snarling towards Persia. Did it remember her? The Prey that managed to escape its grasps? The Honey Badger began moving towards Persia with a threatening movement. It thought that Persia was afraid of it, but it was also due to Persia''s current size.


    Persia began moving her body and sprinted towards the Honey Badger. She charged towards the Honey Badger at a fast speed. It was a Surprised for the Honey Badger to see a Small Snake heading towards it. The Honey Badger quickly moved to its defensive position.


    Persia opened her Jaw and used her Inferior Bite. The Honey Badger quickly dodged the Attack of Persia and threw its Paw towards her. Persia used her wiggly body to easily dodged the Paw of the Honey Badger, and The Two of them retreated at the Sides of the Pond.


    The Cool Breeze of Wind passed through the Two Creatures that exchanged their attacks. The Calm Pond slowly forms multiple waves due to the Breeze of Wind. The Insects and Other Creatures in the Forest were still Noisy. It was a sign that their fight was insignificant. But for Persia, it was an important fight. She would get a strange feeling from deep within her heart. The Fear she felt when she got hunted by the Honey Badger.


    ''Arrogant of you to looked at me with that kind of face.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Honey Badger''s face. It was no taking her seriously. It will always underestimate her due to thest defeat and her current size. The Honey Badger didn''t care about the thoughts that passed through Persia''s mind as Persia was just a Prey that would get eaten.


    The Honey Badger then charges at Persia for the second time.


    ''Tsk...'' The Honey Badger was uncontroble, and It was unpredictable like a savage creature. It was the first time Persia met something that she could fight. Persia slithered towards the Honey Badger without fear. She was many times stronger, better, and faster than before. There was no way she would get defeated by a Creature from her past.


    The Two of them Began the second exchanged. The Honey Badger used its two paws and attacked Persia with its full power. Persia quickly dodges all of the Attack, Although it was just 2 paws. After dodging the attack of the Honey Badger. Persia quickly opened her Jaw and began her attack. She bit the Honey Badger''s body and quickly retreated.


    ''Hmm... Thick Hide? As expected as the Creature is one of my Old World''s bravest.'' Persia thought to herself while staring coldly at the Honey Badger. The Honey Badger shook its body as Persia''s bite probably affected it. Although it didn''t pierce through the hide, It could cause good pain towards the badger.


    ''It''s too Thick and Loose.'' Persia thought to herself. The Honey Badger began charging towards Persia. Persia also slithered towards the Honey Badger. Before the Honey Badger could attack. Persia opened her Jaw and Bit the Honey Badger in the Paw. She quickly retreated and back away from the Honey Badger.


    ''Just because you have a Durable Skin. That doesn''t mean you''re invincible. Little One.'' Persia managed to guess about the current stage of the Honey Badger. It was still a Young Honey Badger, and it was really fearless. It took itself as invincible in an area full of weak creatures.


    ''I''m lucky that it''s not an adult.'' Persia thought to herself. She might not be able to defeat an adult as she was small. But she could fight against the Small Ones. It took Persia a while to guess as she was very Small. Their size looks monstrous for Persia. ''Heh... My Max Speed is 60km/h. I could also increase my Speed at Max in 2 seconds. I''m also a little monster.''


    ''Activate the elerated Thought Process.'' The World around Persia went slower. Persia began charging at the Badger. It was her turn to attack at full speed. The Honey Badger quickly used its paws against Persia. It also tried to use its jaws against Persia. Unfortunately, Persia saw all of iting. She quickly dodges and bit the Paws for the second time.


    Persia quickly retreated to avoid getting hit by barrages of attacks from the Honey Badger. Although it was still young, Persia must not underestimate it.


    ''Biting at the same spot requires precision... I''m lucky I got it.'' Persia thought to herself. The Honey Badger screeched in pain. It was still young, and it also didn''t have any parents guarding it. The Honey Badger was like Persia. A Baby in the middle of nowhere. It was Unfortunate for it to passed on Persia''s path.


    Persia stared at the Honey Badger with a Cold Expression. The Honey Badger didn''t develop its Immunity against Venom as it was too young. Persia could kill the Honey Badger with Venom, but Persia also had the same problem. She didn''t have any Venom as she was still a Baby Snake. But Persia''s Jaw was strong. Her Fang was also durable and Sharp.


    ''Does it hurt?'' Persia thought with a Smirk stered on her Face. It was the Bastard''s turn to suffer for eating her Tail. The Moment Persia saw the Honey Badger. She always had the Intention of Torturing it kept deep within her heart. After all, she was far from an All-Powerful Human. She was a Creature with intelligence. In the Forest, All was Equal, and Mercy wasn''t allowed.


    ''You are still brave, Interesting, Little Badger.'' Persia mischievously thought to herself. The Honey Badger still had its scowling expression stered on its face. It would not feel fear just by one injury. It was also trying to adapt to the pain Persia gave. If she had longer Fangs, she could break the Bones of the Honey Badger.


    The Paw of the Honey Badger got injured by Persia''s Snake Bite. Her Fangs manage to prate Young''s badger Thick Hide. Her attributes were far above the Honey Badger''s attribute. From Speed, Durability, and Strength. Persia was OP, even if she was a Baby Snake.


    The Honey Badger shook its face. It was alone in the middle of the forest. It was dumb to think that there were only weak creatures in this area. The Honey Badger tried moving its broken paw. Blood was slowly escaping from the holes Persia gave to the Honey Badger.


    ''Shall we continue?'' Persia thought to herself. The Whole Pond was in silence. The Two of them were all alone in the Pond, Fighting for no reason. It was not for Hunger or anything. They were fighting due to the previous grievances. Persia stares right at the eyes of the Honey Badger.


    ''Unfortunately, I can''t talk...'' Persia sighed in disappointment. She was talking to herself and assumed the expression of the Honey Badger tomunicate. She knew that the Honey Badger got pissed after being bitten by her. Honey Badger tends to be dangerous when cornered.


    ''Anyway, It''s time for round two.'' Persia thought to herself with a cold expression stered on her snake face. She quickly charged towards the Honey Badger. She was charging at a fast speed. Her elerated Thought Process saw every movement of the Honey Badger. The Honey Badger went into its defensive posture.


    Persia slithered through the Grass and disappeared from in sight. She appeared behind the Honey Badger and quickly bit the Leg. Her Fangs pierce through the Leg, but Persia didn''t stop at that. She opens her jaw and bit the leg again. Blood was escaping through the holes of the Honey Badger.


    The Honey Badger screeched in pain and used its mouth or paws to attack Persia. It didn''t care about the pain in its body and only wanted to kill Persia. Persia dodges each of the attacks that came from the Honey Badger. It was weaker and slower than normal. Persia was careful in moving as she didn''t want to get trapped.


    Persia slithered through the Body of the Honey Badger and bit the uninjured Paw of the Honey Badger. It tried to bite Persia with its own Jaw. But unfortunate for it, Persia was good at controlling her own body. There was a reason why the Attribute named Coordination exists.


    ''Nice...'' Persia retreated to her Original Position. The Honey Badger was very pissed at Persia''s attacks. It began chasing her as its face was full of savagery. Persia slithered through the grass and didn''t care about the Honey Badger chasing her. She used the Pond as a good blockade for the Honey Badger, so they were currently crawling in circles.


    ''It seems that it lost its mind.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering through the Grass. She was not moving very fast and just slithered fast enough that she was just a hair away from the Honey Badger''s paw. As she traversed through the Rough Terrain and was circling the Small Pond with the Honey Badger behind her, Persia felt something strange.


    ''Hmm... Multiple Strong Vibrations are iing. Current Direction Northern Part of the Forest. A Group of Creatures that can hunt during the night.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering through the Ferns. She looked in the Direction where the Vibrations were echoing. The Vibrations were heading towards the Pond.


    Persia turned her head around and caught the Honey Badger in surprise. She quickly bit the uninjured Leg of the Honey Badger. After Biting it, She bit it again to be sure. The Honey Badger didn''t care about the injuries all around its body. It was slowly losing blood, and it was still young. It was weak, unlike its parents.


    The Honey Badger stopped moving and fell to the ground. Although the Honey Badger fell to the ground. Its eyes were still focused on Persia''s body. Persia had a smirked stered on her snake face and disappeared from the Honey Badger''s sight. She appeared behind it and quickly bit the Neck of the Honey Badger.


    ''It will be boring for me to kill you...'' Persia thought to herself while staring coldly towards the Honey Badger. The Honey Badger knew no fear and continued staring at Persia with its savage eyes. It had aplete desire to ripped Persia apart, but it didn''t have the stamina to do it.


    ''I give up trying to kill you... I''ll call this a Tactical Retreat.'' Persia shook her head with a gentle smile stered on her snake face. The Honey Badger''s Savage Face turned into a Deadpan expression, but it also quickly changed into a Sneer. It probably thought that Persia was afraid of killing it.


    Persia left the Honey Badger lying down near the Pond. She slithered out of the Pond and heads back to the way towards the Ledge. Persia wanted to go home and take a rest. The Daybreak will ascend in a few hours. She needed sleep for her Stamina to be at a peak level.


    While she was on top of the Ledge, She looked back at the Honey Badger taking a Rest near the Pond. Her Gentle Smile slowly turned into a Sly smile.


    ''Sorry Little Badger, I cannot eat you with my current form. There is no reason to waste more Stamina as I have reached my Goal. You will die here full of suffering. I will not kill you as your friends will do it for me.'' Persia had a Scary Sly Smile stered in her face with her Cold Eyes. She was a Vengeful creature. It was something that came from deep within her instincts. She was a Serpent...


    The Scornful Honey Badger was still lying on the ground. It was still night, and it was alone in the Pond. Or Was it? In the Dark Forest, a Bark echoed within it. Multiple Barks from a Group of Creatures were heading towards the Pond. They Slowly revealed themselves from the Darkness. They were Coyotes, The Former Friends of the Honey Badger...


    The Honey Badger''s scornful face slowly changed into a horrific one.. It seems to have realized what was about to happen with its injured body.

 Chapter 17 - 17-Venomous Fangs

    The World''s Daybreak had begun. The Bright Golden Sun rose from the Horizon as it gave light to the World. Its Bright Light Illuminated the Whole World and engulfed the Darkness. It was the start of a New Day in this World. The Night Sky slowly disappeared as it got reced by a Golden Orange Heaven. The Dark Clouds turned into its White Fluffy counterpart.


    Like all over the World Illuminated by the Bright Golden Sun. The Trees formed leaning shadows as the Sun ascended to the Heavens. The Bright Green Color engulfed the Whole Forest forming reflections of Light. It was Calm and Beautiful. It was the Daybreak.


    The Cold Breeze became Warmer and Warmer as time passes by. The Winds got stronger and stronger, unlike the Calm Night. The Mountains began to form from the Horizons. Many Creatures from Mammals, Reptiles, Birds, Amphibians, and Fish woke up with the Rising Sun. It was the start of a New Day and a New Dawn. The Leaves of the Trees slightly rustled with the Gentle Winds from the Heavens. Some fell like a feather falling from the sky.


    The Thick White Mist slowly disappeared as it returned to its former ce. The Whole Forest became clearer and clearer. The Birds flew to the sky and formed echelons.


    Within the Forest was a Small White Snake peacefully having a Nap atop a Strange Boulder. It was currently sleeping peacefully with the Gentle Winds passing atop the Boulder. The Sunlight covered the Snake''s face, and it slowly began to move its body. It stretched its body and rolled atop the Boulder.


    ''Fu-'' Persia quickly woke up and stopped rolling her body. She thought that she fell from the sky. It was a strange feeling but falling while asleep was something she didn''t want. She looked around and noticed that she was atop the Boulder. She shook her head and sighed in relief.


    ''I thought I was gonna die...'' Persia thought to herself. She stretched her body and rolled in instinct. She almost fell out of the boulder. She was lucky to wake up and bnce her body. She looked around the Boulder and thought to herself. ''This is an interesting Boulder.''


    During the Nightfall, Persia was going back to her Burrow. She traversed through the Forest and while slithering through the Area. She identally found a Perfect Circr Boulder. It was too strange that Persia doubts it was a Natural Boulder. She wanted to investigate if a civilization made it, but she couldn''t do anything other than toy atop on it.


    ''Its Morning?'' Persiazily thought within her mind. She only slept for about 3 to 5 hours. She didn''t have any Watch, so Persia guesses the time she slept. It may be Wrong, but Persia didn''t care. She was still lying atop the Boulder while curling her body. While trying to make herselffortable atop the Boulder, She noticed many notifications from her Notification Window.


    ''It seems that I Level Up. I wonder if I can finally evolve.'' Persia thought to herself. It''s been a while since she left the Honey Badger to die. Her Mental Health was calming down, and she was bing Passive. It was a piece of good news for Persia as being over-violent would inevitably be the cause of her death.


    Persia then opened the Notification Windows. It quickly appeared in front of her. The Notifications recorded began ringing deep within her mind. She began reading it while calmly lying atop the Boulder.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 5 Amphibian Creatures named Small Frogs... You have gained 25 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 70 cm in length, 2.3 cm in Diameter]


    ''My Size is almost reaching 1 meter. I''m also getting stronger at a fast pace.'' Persia thought to herself while she stared at the Notification Window. She was strong if she follows through with her Attributes, but in the end, she was still a Baby Snake in the middle of nowhere. It was almost time for Persia to evolve.


    ''I need to adapt with my growing Strength. My Strength might cause my death.'' Persia shook her head. She was getting too strong that she might have an ident. She needed to take what she could eat and not get greedy. She could actually swallow many things, but she might not as well test her luck.


    ''Now, Let''s see my attributes.'' Persia thought to herself. The Notification disappeared from her sight. A New Window appeared in front of her. It was the Status Window. Seeing her current Staus, Persia raised an Eyebrow and read the Status in front of her.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 340/340(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 70 cm in Length, 2.3 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!]


    [Rank: Inferior Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Baby White Snake(Level 5/5)]


    [Level 5(0/50)]


    [Points: 10]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 44->49]-[Vitality: 68->73]


    [Defense: 33->38]-[Agility: 91->96]


    [Speed: 59->64]-[Coordination: 43->48]


    [Wisdom: 23->28]-[Intelligence: 107]


    [Charisma: 15->20]-[Perception: 17->22]


    [Senses: 16->21]-[Stealth: 105]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(11), Dexterity(16), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Inferior Infrared Vision(0/10), Inferior Bite(0/10), Inferior Burrowing(0/10), Inferior Camouge(0/10), Inferior elerated Thought Process(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Inferior Visual Perception(0/10), Mortal Seismic Tracking(0/10), Inferior Wallcrawling(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Superior Fear Resistance(0/10), Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance(6/10), Superior Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Mortal Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Mortal Cold Resistance(0/10), Mortal Pain Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 0 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''Disappointing.'' Persia shook her head in disappointment. Seeing her Current Status. Persia was disappointed. It''s been a while since she saw her Status as she would always use her Attribute Window for Observation, Although that while didn''tst a week. Persia saw how much Biomass she needed to evolve.


    ''50 Biomass? I''m Foolish to think that it was easy for me to evolve.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her Status. She was surprised that the Biomass she needed got doubled. But it also made sense as after Level 5 would be Evolution. She wouldn''t Level Up as she would Evolve. Evolution probably cost a lot more than Level Up.


    ''My Attributes also increased by 5.'' Persia stared at her Attributes. Some of them were almost getting nearer to the 100+ Threshold. She was curious about what skills she would get from the Attributes that passed the Threshold. Only Time Will Tell, Persia would need to take care of her present.


    Persia looked around the Boulder to see if something was near her. She was too cautious in the Wild, but her cautiousness was the only thing protecting her from idents. She looked around, and she couldn''t find any creatures near her.


    The only thing Persia could see was the Bright Golden Sun rising from the Horizon. The Leaning Shadows of each tree. The Echelons of Birds flying above the sky. The Fluffy White Clouds that passed through the Heavens. And the Calm Breeze that passed through her.


    ''It''s time to use my Points.'' Persia thought to herself. She would clearly allocate most of her Points to Attributes. But there was something within her that disagrees with her choice. It was trying to tell that to choose something different. She was a Weaponless in the middle of the Wild.


    ''I''m like a Human with great strength, but I could easily die by a Human holding a Sword.'' Persia had this kind ofparison deep within her mind. The Attributes only give her that things that were useful for her body. But she needed a weapon. Its already been proven that each creature needed a Weapon to defend itself.


    ''Hmm... Attributes or Body Skills? I need to unlock one of the Important Parts in being a Snake'' Persia nodded to herself. She finally made her choice. She wanted to have a weapon against other Creatures. It was a Weapon that could help her against other Creatures.


    ''Allocate all of my Points to Stage 0 Fangs.'' Persia thought to herself. She felt her body warming up. She also felt a Strange Feeling within her Fangs. It was time for Persia to gain her First Weapon.


    [10 Points will be allocated to Stage 0 Fangs...]


    [Stage 0 Fangs has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Stage 0 Fangs has evolved into Stage 1 Fangs.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Venomous Fangs.]


    [Skill Description: The User possesses Fangs that get coated with or secrete natural Venom, Which can extend to the victim when the said victim gets bitten by the Fangs. The Venom had many varieties and could get unlocked by evolving to a higher level.]


    [Varieties: First Variety(Inferior): Neurotoxin. Second Variety(Mortal): Neurotoxin and Cardiotoxin. Third Variety(Superior): Neurotoxin, Cardiotoxin, and Hemotoxins. Fourth Variety(Grand): Neurotoxin, Cardiotoxin, Hemotoxins, and Cytotoxins. Final Variety(Absolute): Neurotoxin, Cardiotoxin, Hemotoxins, Cytotoxins, and Necrotoxins.]


    [Skill Status: First Variety, Weak.]


    [As the Variety gets Higher. The User would effectively Nullify the Toxins.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Toxin Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The User could easily resist Toxins from Venoms and Poisons.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''This skill is Overpowered...'' Persia thought to herself while reading the Skill that she received from the evolution of her Fangs. Her Venomous Fangs were very dangerous. It could easily kill anyone that gets hit by it. It would only grow its Toxins if she evolved it. Persia even managed to see the Last Variety.


    ''Necrotoxins? Is this the Toxin that eats or kills Cells?'' Persia raised an eyebrow as this thought passed through her Mind. She didn''t know if such a thing really exists, and she only heard it from Rumors. It was a Strange Toxin, and It was also a Horrifying One.


    ''The Necrotoxins contained an Upgraded Version of the Necrotizing fasciitis. The Flesh-Eating Disease could easily spread from its Ground Zero. It is much worse than its Original Counterpart. The Necrotoxins would travel through the Blood Streams andpletely infect the Host in seconds.''


    ''With the Upgraded Version of the Disease. The Bacteria would be stronger and faster than normal. Why the Hell is it going to evolve in my fangs? I hope that I won''t affect me, but I would probably evolve to nullify it.'' Persia sighed in relief. She was paranoid about many things.


    ''The Thing that gets bitten would be lucky to die by the other Toxins as it would not be good to see its own flesh disintegrating.'' Persia shook her head. The skill was OP as Fuck. It would tip the Bnce of the Whole Ecosystem. Especially when that timees, Persia would easily kill anything and make it a corpse in seconds.


    ''Let''s stop thinking about the Skill.'' Persia sighed. She was getting excited, but she needed to calm herself down. There was no need to get excited as it was currently impossible for her to Evolve it until thest level. She needed to increase her attributes, so it will take time to reach that level.


    Persia looked around the boulder. The Bright Sun was still ascending to the Sky. The Sunlight passed through her creating her Shadow atop the Boulder Shadow. It was currently daybreak. It was time for Persia to continue with her Hunt. She needed to evolve to reach the greatest heights the world could give her.


    ''It''s time to make a move.'' Persia thought to herself. She slowly slithered downward and left the top of the Boulder. It was a good nap, but she needed to continue with her life. Persia arrived at the Bottom of the Boulder and met with the Tall Slick Grass. She continued to traverse the Grass and head towards the Forest.


    ''It''s time to start the Hunt for Evolution....''

 Chapter 18 - 18-Leveling For Evolution

    After waking up atop the Boulder within the Forest, Persia began her Last Journey in the Area. The Bright Golden Sun ascended to Heavens as the Daybreak arrived. With the Rising Sun from the Horizon. The White Fluffy Clouds and the Windy Breeze of the Blue Skies. The Echelons flew into groups in one direction. And The Creatures that began their hunts.


    As Persia leaves the boulder, She slithered through the Tall Slick Grass. The Surface was Uneven and Wet, But Persia was unaffected as she was already used to such conditions. It was time to start her Evolution, and to start the Evolution was to hunt for Biomass.


    She traversed through the Area around the boulder. She was trying to find the Prey that could help her achieved her Evolution, But it was all for naught as she slithered through the Area without any signs of Prey. Persia didn''t let such things put her mood down. She continued finding the Prey she wanted until it happened.


    ''Vibrations?'' Persia thought to herself. While slithering through the Area, Numerous Vibrations echoed within her mind. It passed through her Seismic Tracking. It was her Prey giving a signal towards her. With this fact in her mind, Persia raised an eyebrow.


    ''Prey?'' With this thought, Persia slithered towards the Direction of the Vibrations. She passed through the Grass, Ferns, and Trees that blocked her way. Persia traversed the Area and charged towards the Prey that gave the Vibrations. As Persia arrived at the Location of the Vibrations, Persia caught a glimpse of her Prey eating peacefully. They were Mammals. The Creatures looked like Small rodents that she ate long ago.


    ''Mammals? Well, I guess there is nothing I could do.'' Persia got surprised when she saw a Mammal. They were Rodents, and Such Creatures went into hiding deep within the ground. The Only time she found them, they were hunting for food. Persia quietly slithered towards the Rodents. She wanted to Eat them and Swallow them whole.


    ''3 of them?'' As She quietly slithered towards the Rodents. Persia managed to discover Three Rodents within the Group. She was fortunate to meet the Rodents inrge numbers. She slithered through the Grass and slowly got behind the Peaceful Rodents. Persia silently stares coldly towards the Creatures from their behind. Persia then began her Attack and went for the Bite.


    She opened her Jaw and bit at the First Rodent. Her Fangs easily pierced through its Flesh and her Venom began secreting out of its nd. Persia didn''t wait for the Rodent to get affected by the Venom and quickly swallowed it whole. After eating the First Rodent, Persia stared coldly at the second one.


    She slithered towards Second Rodent. The Second Rodent tried to escape, but it was all for nothing as Persia was too fast. She easily arrived in front of the Rodent and quickly attacked it. She opened her Jaw deep and wide. She took a Bite and swallowed the Second Rodent whole.


    The Third Rodent was already running away from Persia. It was heading towards the Bush as it wanted to make the Bush confused Persia. But Unfortunate for the Third Rodent. Persia had senses above a Normal Snake and a Normal Creature. She was a Monster and an Abomination born from Strange Attributes and Dangerous Skills.


    Persia arrived right next to the Third Rodent and opened her Jaw. It was Wide, and she swallowed the Third Rodent Whole. The Three Rodents got killed and eaten by Persia. It was easy, and it was like a swipe of a finger. After killing the Rodents, Persia slithered towards the Bush in front of her as she needed cover.


    ''That was easy...'' Persia sighed in relief. She wanted to cover from the Bush as Persia wanted to digest the Rodents peacefully without any external threats near her. As time passes by within the Bush, A Notification echoed deep within her Mind. It signified that Persia had digested the Three Rodents.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 3 Mammal Creatures named Pygmy mouse... You have gained 15 Biomass.]


    ''Hmm... I only need 35 Biomass to evolve.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Notification. She only received 15 Biomass from eating the Rodents. It wasn''t a Surprised as she already knew the Biomass conversion. After the Notification echoed within her mind, Persia''s head rose from the ground.


    ''Let''s Continue... The Frogs that managed to Escape the Hunt during the Night is probably roaming near the Pond.'' Persia thought to herself. It was time for her to continue the Hunt as she was far from reaching 50 Biomass. She traversed through the Forest and kept her Senses high up lower the chance of ambush or dragged into a dangerous situation.


    She slithered through the Forest at her Full Speed. She was currently heading towards the Ledge she discovered in Nightfall. Persia understood that it was the Graveyard of the Young Honey Badger. She may be wrong, but it was still the ce where she left the Young Honey Badger to die.


    Persia traversed through the Grass at her Full Speed. She easily avoided the Trees and Rocks that blocked her Way. She was getting nearer to the Ledge. As time passes by within the Daylight, It took 10 minutes for Persia to reached the Ledge. She slithered towards the Bush that reminded her of the Nightfall.


    Persia stared at the Pond below her. She was atop the Ledge she recently stand on. As she stared at the Pond where it happened, Persia noticed the sign of blood getting dragged to the Northern Part of the Forest. It was where the Coyotes reside. It was a dangerous ce leading to the Mountains in the North. After staring at the painted blood, Persia shook her head.


    ''My Revenge has been achieved. I hope that Predator got eaten.'' Persia thought to herself. She had a Cold Expression stered on her face. She was slowly changing in the Wild. She was adapting and bing a Merciless Monster thatcks its humanity. But there was no need to keep something useless in the Wild.


    ''Anyway, I need to find the Frogs.'' Persia thought to herself as she activated her tracking skills. She flicked her Snake Tongue and took the scents in the air. She listened carefully to the songs given to her by Nature. The Vibrations she got from the Seismic Tracking. She looked around the Pond with her Infrared Vision. With all of these Skills activated, Persia had the results within her mind.


    ''They''re Missing...'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrow. She couldn''t find anything about the Frogs. Even with all her Tracking Skills activated. The Frog''s Tracks were missing. With this fact in mind, Persia shook her head in disappointment. The Frogs were probably far from the Pond by now.


    Persia was disappointed. She had no choice but to turn back to where she came. She turned her head around and slithered back. As she slithered back, Persia noticed a Stream of Water in the opposite direction of the pond. An Idea appeared within her mind. It was a Good Idea and a Smart One.


    ''The Frogs love water, so if there were a Body of Water near the Area. The Frogs must be gathering there.'' Persia didn''t know if she was correct, but she was already given the proof that the Frogs would gather at one spot. It was her experience in the Recent Nightfall.


    With this in mind, Persia slithered with the Stream of Water. She nned to follow the Stream until she could meet a Creature or Frog that she could eat. She followed it quietly while she was gaining speed. Persia dodges the Thick Ferns and Rocks that were blocking her Way. There were a lot of them gathering near the Streams.


    While Persia was slithering through the Forest, Numerous Vibrations echoed within her Mind. She was surprised when she heard the Vibrations echoing. Persia''s mood got elevated that she finally discovered her potential Prey or Frog. Persia quickly looked around in her Position to find where the Vibrations wereing from.


    She pointed her head towards the Vibrations when she pinpointed it. The Vibrations were numerous, so there was a good chance that Persia was encountering a single Prey. It would probably be a Group of Creatures. Persia then slithered towards the Vibration at a Fast Speed. Her Fast movements were also quiet and were hard to detect.


    Persia kept dodging the Rocks and Trees that blocked her way. She was already used to not slither in a straight line. Even if she wasn''t slithering at a straight line, Persia was still gaining more speed. The Vibrations got louder and louder, which would mean she was getting closer to the Group of Creatures.


    Persia arrived at the Bush that was separating her and the Creatures. Her speed slowed down as she was cautious about this Group of Creatures. She slowly slithered towards the Bush, and Persia finally caught a glimpse of her Prey. ''Intriguing and Perfect...''


    The Creatures she found were Frogs. They were gathering near a Stream that was bigger than normal. The Total Number of Frogs within the Group was 4. It wasn''t that much, but Persia was still grateful for the gift she had gotten. There was no need to be picky as she was already needy.


    ''Kill!!!'' For some unknown reason, Persia felt a strange feeling that wanted to charge towards the Group of Frogs. She wanted to stop her body, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She wanted to evolve as fast as she can. She wanted to feel safe and not see the world in this humongous state. But she wouldn''t easily risk her life and die for no reason.


    ''Improvise, Adapt, Ovee.'' Persia thought to herself. With this in mind... She didn''t stop her body from charging and went with her instinct. Persia charged through the Bushes and easily got out of it. She appeared right next to the Frogs, and She activated her elerated Thought Process.


    Persia then began her Killing...


    She slithered through the Frogs and opened her Jaw. She quickly ate the First Frog that was right next to her. She swallowed it whole and stared at the Second Frog. She charges towards the Second Frog at her full speed. The Second Frog was escaping, and it was about to jump. As it jumps, Persia easily caught it in midair. She swallowed the Second Frog without any problems.


    After eating Second Frog, Persia slithered towards the Third Frog. It got frozen in fear as it didn''t expect Persia to ambush them. She was a Strong Baby Snake that could easily handle creatures at the same level as her. Persia opened her Jaw and swallowed the Third Frozen Frog.


    As she swallowed the Third Frozen Frog in whole, Persia turned her head and stared coldly at the Fourth Frog. The Fourth Frog didn''t have fear within its eyes and began to attack Persia. Persia easily dodged the Attack of the Frog and swallowed the Fourth Frog. Only 5 seconds had passed since Persia began her ambushed. It was a good record.


    ''Heh...'' Persia had a smirk stered on her snake face. She was getting too confident when she easily swallowed the Frogs. She didn''t even need to use her Poison as she already ate the Frog whole. Persia stretched her Snake Body and slithered towards the Bush. She wanted to take her time digesting the Frogs.


    As time passes by, The Notification rang again.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 4 Amphibian Creatures named Small Frog... You have gained 20 Biomass.]


    ''I need 15 Biomass to evolve.'' Persia thought to herself when she heard the notification ringing deep within her mind. She was almost finished with her Baby Snake Adventure. It took a lot of time for her to Level Up the Baby Snake, but it was within reason. She didn''t have any animals to eat other than Little Creatures in the Forest. That was the only reason she had.


    ''Now, I heard that Bird Eggs exist.'' Persia thought to herself with a sly smile stered on her face.. She looked around the forest and stared at each Tree with a strange creepy smile.

 Chapter 19 - 19-Raven Younglings

    As the Golden Bright Sun ascended to the Sky, The Blue skies engulfed the World as the White Fluffy Clouds passed within them. The Emerald Green Leaves and the Humid Bark of the Trees. The Crystalline and Clear Water from the Bodies of Water within the Forest. The Beautiful Ferns and the Tall Slick Grass. The Green Moss that conquered the Forest. And Life waking up at the beginning of their new day.


    The Creatures all over the World woke up with the rising sun. The Creatures began their hunt for food and prey. It was the start of their new day of survival. In this world, No one wants to die. Even the Creatures themselves do not want to face death. If the moment they diees, They will get forgotten, and the Forest will move on.


    As time passes by within this world, The Golden Bright Sun was approaching the Center of the Heavens.


    Within the Forest, In a Small Bush near a Tree. A Small White Snake exited the Bush at a fast speed. It silently slithered through the Forest. The Snake traversed through the Grass and only left a Slight rustle at the Tall Slick Grass. The Snake was looking around the Forest and was trying to find its Prey.


    ''I don''t feel any creatures near me. Do I have to find Bird Eggs?'' Persia thought to herself. She couldn''t feel other creatures near her. She could hunt them, but she didn''t know if it would work. The Frogs were just a Lucky Situation with her Brain working peacefully. But after eating the Frogs, Persia had no idea where she needed to go.


    Persia traversed through the Forest. There was the option of following the Stream of water, but it was better not to rely on her luck. She quietly slithered through the Tall Slick Grass and dodged each rock that blocked her Way. She was heading towards the North as there were possible Creatures there.


    ''Since I am heading to the North, Why don''t I check the Trees around me.'' Persia thought to herself. She could not focus on eggs, but she could try looking at them while heading towards the North. It was a usible n, as Persia would have two options if something happened.


    Persia continued to slither towards the Northern Part of the Forest. It was where the Pond was found. She didn''t n on getting back to the Pond. She wanted to go beyond the Pond. Persia slithered towards the Northern Direction in her Max Speed. While heading towards the North, She kept looking at the Trees she passed.


    As she continued slithering within the Forest, Persia already passed the Ledge and the Pond. She went over that area and slithered beyond it. She was slithering in her max speed. It was hard to traverse the Forest at her max speed as she would have to dodge every obstruction that came her way.


    Persia was fortunate to have the Mobility that was over her Speed. She could easily dodge everything that wishes to obstruct her while also maintaining the Max Speed. She looked at every Tree she passed and while thinking about her n. Multiple obstructions quickly appeared within her mind.


    Persia quickly stopped moving her Body and Froze. She had a quick thought within her mind.


    ''The Problem would be the fact that the Eggs would have Parent Birds guarding them.'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrows. She didn''t know if she could handle the Parent Birds. She could fight them after she evolved, but since she was still a baby snake, there was no need to fight them.


    ''It would be better to be silent and not alert anything. As a Baby Snake, I could use my Camouge and Stealth attribute to Eat and Kill them.'' Persia nodded in satisfaction with these words of hers. She needed to be careful while hunting eggs. It would trigger the Parent Birds. She continued slithering in the Forest while taking her attention into Stealth.


    ''Isn''t this called Assassination? Instead of Killing my Targets, I would also eat them.'' Persia thought to herself. She thought that she was acting like a Ninja. She wanted to be a Ninja, but she didn''t have enough stealth, speed, agility, coordination, strength, sense, and perception to be a Ninja. She then activated all of her Tracking Sense while slithering through the Forest at her max speed.


    Persia slithered through the Forest with a Speedparable to a Normal Car. Her Infrared Vision got activated, and Persia looked at each tree she passed. She also used her Olfaction Warning Sense to smell the scent of the Birds. She listened to the Songs of Nature to guide her body towards the Prey.


    As she flicked her snake tongue multiple times, Persia picked up a scent of a bird. She got excited when she smelt the Scent of the Bird. She looked around to sense the direction on where the Scent wasing. She used her head as apass heading toward the Bird''s Scent.


    ''It seems that I have finally found my Target.'' Persia looked in the direction the scent was pointing. The Scent was leading towards the Northwestern Part of the Forest. She currently has no idea what the Northwestern Part of the Forest. It would be dangerous, but the location of the Birds Nest wasn''t that far from her current location.


    ''This Direction... It''s pure unknownnd if I continue.'' Persia thought to herself as she stopped moving her body. It was dangerous to continue in her journey. She would quickly escape if something happened during her journey. She was very cautious about hunting in the Forest. Many Dangerous Predators could be hiding deep within the unknowns.


    ''Let''s hunt it.'' Persia nodded to herself. She wanted to evolve, and since the Prey was already waiting in front of her. Why would she not hunt it? It would be a waste of biomass to let it free. Persia then slithered towards the Northwestern Direction. She traversed through the Grass and Ferns as she heads towards the Northwestern Part of the Forest.


    As she slithered towards the Northwestern Part of the Forest. Persia flicked her snake tongue multiple times. The Bird''s scent was getting stronger and stronger as she continued heading towards the Direction. She was at her cruising speed which was half her max speed.


    It took a while, but she finally arrived at her destination.


    ''The Border between the Central Forest and the North Forest.'' Persia thought to herself. She would name the Forest ording to her experience. She could be wrong, but it seems that the Forest was divided into multiple Regions. It was obvious that Regions would exist as the Border signified that.


    ''The Thickest Mist I have ever seen.'' Persia went silenced when she managed to see the Border of the Regions. The Trees from her Forest stopped on Border. It created a strange straight line of Trees. There was also a Cloud of White Mist blocking everything in the Northern Region.


    ''I need to Adapt my Mental Map. My Current Location is Probably in the Central Region of the Forest. In front of me is the Northern Region of the Forest. I am currently in the Northern Part of the Central Region.'' Persia tried to update her current Mental Map. The Forest was a bit bigger than she expected.


    ''Strange Shadows are even observable from the Mist.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Mist. She flicked her snake tongue multiple times and sighed in relief. She had a piece of good news. She couldn''t help but have a smirk stered on her snake face.


    ''The Bird''s Nest didn''t pass the Border. It''s near me.'' Persia looked around her current location. She decided to ignore the Border for now, and eat the Bird Eggs, and evolve into an Adult Snake. While looking around the Trees near her, Persia finally found her target.


    ''So this is the ce.'' Persia stared at a Tall Withered Tree. It was the Origin of the Bird scent. Persia was contemting if she should continue. The Tree was strange and scary. It looked like a hunted tree infected by darkness. But as she was already near the Tree, why not try onest thing.


    Persia used all of her senses again. She wanted to know if there were birds within the Area. She Cold Breeze passed through her Frozen Body. Persia didn''t care about the Cold Breeze and continued to listen to her Senses. As time passes by, Persia finally moved her body.


    ''The Tree is clear. There are no birds within my Sensing range.'' Persia thought to herself. She was already sure about it as she focused on her sense for more than a minute. She checked everything around her before nning to continue on the n. With the confirmation, The n of Persia was about to continue.


    ''It''s time for my Meal.'' Persia thought to herself. There were no Parent Birds near the Nest. It would mean that the Bird was currently out of the Nest and was hunting for food. She was fortunate to find the Bird''s Nest in this current time. Persia then slithered towards the Tall Tree.


    Arriving in front of the Tall Withered Tree. Persia slithered towards its bark and began climbing towards the top. She slithered quietly as her body was in its horizontal position. She didn''t care about it as she was used to climbing like this. As she arrived near the top of the Tall withered Tree. She calmly slithered towards the branches of the Tree.


    Persia finally arrived at the Branch and saw a strange small structure. It was a nest. Seeing the nest gave Persia an elevated mood. She slowly slithered onto the Branch and was heading towards the nest. As she finally arrived at the Nest, She finally saw her Prey waiting for her.


    ''Three Eggs.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Eggs within the Nest. They were bigger than her, but Persia could easily eat them. She looked directly at the Eggs of the Young Birds she was nning to eat. While staring at the Eggs, Persia had many thoughts within her mind.


    ''I never thought once in my life that I would resort to killing and eating younglings.'' Persia thought to herself. She shook her head as it was the only choice she had. She was in the Jungle, A Merciless Part of Nature. Eat or Be Eaten, Hunt or Be Hunted, Kill, or Be Killed. There were no rules in the Forest. Everything and Everyone can do what they wanted without any consequence.


    ''I might get eaten, but that wouldn''t mean I wouldn''t resist.'' Persia thought to herself with a smirk stered on her snake face. She could get eaten, but that doesn''t mean she would give up. There was no way she would give up. She would purge her own path within the strings of Fate. With such words within her, Persia''s confidence rose.


    ''This does remind me of that one guy that killed the younglings.'' Persia didn''t manage to continue her education. She got forced to stay in a Hospital. She watched many movies for her entertainment, but in the end, she didn''t gain anything from it. The Movies she watched during that time were interesting.


    The Story about a Chosen One, An Individual chosen by Fate itself. It was an interesting story with the Chosen One ending as a Viin. Suffering silently and Fighting against Fate which ended tragically. It was an interesting story about an unfortunate man. She didn''t want to end like that man.


    Persia arrived in the Nest. She slithered around the Three Eggs. She slowly opened her Jaw and began swallowing the First Egg. It was her first time eating something like an Egg. She wasn''t sure if her digestive system could dissolve the eggshell. If she can''t, she would probably force it out of her mouth.


    After eating the First Egg, Persia Swallowed the Second One. It took seconds to swallow the Second Egg. She stared coldly at the Last Youngling or Egg. She opened her Jaw big and wide. She swallowed the Third Egg whole. Her Body began breaking the Eggs within her.


    After eating the Egg, It was time for Persia to retreat away from this part of the Forest. She didn''t know if the Parent Bird would forget or looking for revenge. Persia slithered down the Tree and traversed the Forest at her full speed. She was slowly getting away from the Border. She didn''t stop slithering until she met a Big Bush.


    She quickly hid within the Bush, and a Notification echoed within her head.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 3 Undeveloped Creatures named Raven... You have gained 15 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Evolution.]


    [Evolution will now activate.]


    [Preparing for Deep Sleep.]


    ''Tsk... I didn''t think this would happe-'' Before Persia could continue her words. Her Whole Body lit up in a Bright Light. The Whole Bush wot illuminated by the Strange Light of Persia. Her Body slowly floated from the Ground and slowly broke down as it molds itself. She was evolving into a New Version of her Race. It was something better than her current body.


    As the Bright Light that engulfed Persia''s body dims. At the Center of the Bright Light was a Circr Object. It had a Pitch-ck Color that was darker than the Night. It had White Ancient Runes stered on it. It was a Dark Colored Egg. It was Persia herself.


    The Last Notification then echoed within her Mind.


    [Evolving....]

 Chapter 20 - 20-Forgotten Residence

    ''Ah shit, here were go again.'' Persia opened her Eyes and found herself in the middle of Pure Darkness. She couldn''t see anything other than ck. It was strange for her to be in the middle of nowhere. Persia slowly remembered the memories before getting stuck in the middle of Darkness. She was about to evolve and leave her baby form, But why was she in the middle of nowhere?


    Persia''s heart was calmly beating. The Heartbeat was Soft and Gentle. She had a calm expression stered on her face and didn''t panic in her current predicament. She began moving her body and stretching it. She could feel the ground she was stepping in, But she could see anything that signified the ground below her.


    ''Am I Blind?'' Persia thought to herself. She moved her arms from left to right. She used every finger and made them move on their own. She sighed in relief after feeling every part of her body until she realized something wrong with the fact that she could feel her body. Persia felt a chill within her spine when she realized it. She touched every part of her body again and knew that there was clearly something wrong.


    ''This... My Human Body? How?'' Persia pinched her body in shock after the realization. She felt her soft skin as she pinched it with her fingers. She was now in her Human Body. And this was a problem for Persia. She already epted that she was a snake. But then, out of nowhere, This happens to her? Did she get cursed by Bad Luck? Was something making entertainment based on her suffering? Persia was getting paranoid.


    ''Calm yourself. This isn''t the time to panic. Let''s check my current situation and based my actions on current information.'' Persia nodded to herself. She didn''t want to delve deeper into her human body problem. Her Brain might explode due to many things that could be possible. There was also a simple possibility that her current human body was her brain doing its own things.


    Persia waved her hand while she was within the Darkness. She began moving in strange movements and still didn''t find anything. She bent her body and touched the ground beneath her. Persia felt the dirt on the Ground. She could also feel the Tall Slick Grass around her.


    ''Where am I?'' Persia looked around the Eternal Darkness. She could feel the Cold Breeze gently passing through her Legs. She knew that she was in the middle of a dark ce with Grass. Many ces had Grass, but it would help her pinpoint the dangers of her current location.


    ''There is a possibility of this being the ce it went in before reincarnation, but the possibility is far from probable.'' Persia had a strange feeling within her heart. It was an Ominous One, The Feeling that she didn''t find in the Home of the Strange Entity. She understood that the ce around her wasn''t from the Strange Entity. If this wasn''t that ce, Where was she?


    ''Now that I think about it, Could I speak?'' Persia had this strange thought within her mind. It had been a while since she spoke a single word from her mouth. She could only form thoughts within her mind as she was a snake. She was disappointed that she couldn''t speak but now that she had a human body. Couldn''t she speak?


    "He-ll-o, Fuck... I can speak." Persia felt a feeling of satisfaction. She could finally speak a single word from her mouth. She was genuinely surprised that it worked. Her Words echoed within the Darkness around her. She stopped speaking from her mouth as it would not be good to hear her words echoing towards her.


    ''I should shut up, But this ce is too dark.'' Persia shook her head as she didn''t know what she needed to do. She was in the middle of nowhere. All the Things around her got shrouded by Darkness. She couldn''t do anything about it. The only thing she could do was to investigate once in a while.


    ''Does shlight exist in this strange ce?'' Persia thought to herself. There were clearly no shlights in this ce. It was just wishful thinking that came through Persia''s mind. She decided to ignore the weird thought and slowly explore the ce. She had all the time she needed to explore it.


    While slowly walking through the Eternal Darkness that shrouded her surroundings. Persia noticed something strange within the ground. She didn''t know what it was, but she would clearly investigate it to avoid getting ambushed. She bent her body and picked it up with her hand.


    ''What is this?'' Persia looked at the thing she picked up from the ground. She was curious about what it was. It had a cylinder form, and it also had a strange ss at the front. While looking through the thing she found, Persia noticed a small button stered on the cylinder. She then pushed the button as she was curious about what it could do.


    A Bright light illuminated from the ss of the Cylinder. Persia seeing it furrowed her eyebrow. She didn''t know what to say, but the thing she was holding was a shlight. A shlight in the middle of nowhere and darkness. It wasn''t a good thing to find a shlight in this ce.


    ''A shlight? WTF!, Is a shlight doing here?'' Persia wanted to scream her heart out of this bullshit. Who would believe a shlight existing in the middle of nowhere? Did she get transferred out of the Forest? That was her home. She worked hard in that ce. Why would she leave that ce?


    ''Persia, don''t get angry.'' Persia tried to calm herself down. The Strange Situations that kept happening to Persia were hit her hard in the Brain. Her Mental health might be in danger from the Strange sItuation that kept happening to her. She looked around and used the shlight she was holding.


    ''Hmm... Trees and Grass, Stone Path and Bench, Fence and Stone Structures. it is clearly a Man-made structure.'' Persia thought to herself while lighting up the whole ce. She didn''t know where she was, but the possibility of being inside the za was high. Discovering that she was in a Man-made structure gave Persia problems.


    ''There must be Intelligent Creatures in this ce. It would be impossible for Man-made structures to appear.'' Persia thought to herself. The signs of intelligent creatures made the whole ce dangerous. She shook her head and continued walking while using the shlight.


    ''Let''s be quiet and careful with my movements. Why do I feel unfortunate...'' Persia sighed in disappointment. She lost most of her advantages as a snake. Although she was good at having her human body back, She still didn''t like the Fact. She lost most of her Advantages. After all, She would probably notst long in this body.


    ''Losing the Advantages while being shrouded in darkness wouldn''t be a good thing.'' Persia thought to herself as she continued walking down the Stone Path. There were benches at the sides of the Path and fences that blocked anything from destroying the decorations. As she walked in the Stone Path... Something happened.


    *Thud*


    ''Ow...'' Persia hit something when she was walking in the Stone Path. It was like a wall that blocked her Way. Persia then pointed to the shlight and saw that there wasn''t a Wall in front of her. Seeing this made Persia raised an eyebrow. She clearly hit something. Persia then stretched her hand and began touching the air in front of her. Her hand then felt a Solid Surface.


    ''An Invisible Wall? Force Field? Why is there a strange wall in front of me?'' Persia thought to herself while touching the wall in front of her. It was invisible. Even light passed through the Wall. She couldn''t continue on her way out of this ce. It seems that she was stuck in this eternal darkness.


    "I should go back," Persia mumbled and slowly went back to her original position. She was disappointed that there was a wall stopping her from continuing. She couldn''t do anything as she wasparable to a normal human in this ce shrouded with darkness. As she walked back to her Original Position. Persia found a Dusty Fountain with no Water.


    ''Let''s take a rest here for a while.'' Persia wanted to stop walking. She wanted to sit on something as she felt her legs weakening. She couldn''t believe that her body was this weak. She walked towards the Bench near the Fountain and sat there. While sitting on the Bench, Persia had an idea within her mind.


    ''I''m curious about my current body.'' Persia thought to herself. She then pointed the shlight towards her Arms and found her Pale Soft Skin. It was a little bit different from her Original Body. It was too beautiful... She then looked at her thighs and found that it was different from her sickened body.


    ''My Current Body is different from my Normal One. It looked too beautiful that it looked like the Best Version of my Body.'' Persia shook her head. There was no meaning of Beauty in the wild. The Beauty portrayed in the wild was Poisonous or Calming. It was either these two choice, Or it might not even be beautiful at all.


    She was sitting peacefully on the Bench. It was the first time she sat ever since she was reincarnated. She looked upward and found nothing but darkness stered on the sky. While Persia was staring above the Sky, A Notification echoed within her mind. Such Notification startled Persia.


    [User''s Body is currently Evolving...]


    [Current Location: Soul Core of Persia.]


    [Evolution Rewards: 10 In all Attributes, All Skills gained from Irregr Baby White Snake will evolve, You have gained 10 Points, And You are given the choice of picking a Special Skill.]


    ''Intriguing... Special Skill. The Skill that has the same Status as my Monster Mentality.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her notification. The Monster Mentality was a strange Skill. Persia didn''t know anything about it. It has been there since the day of reincarnation.


    ''Let''s check what I could get from the Special Skills.'' Persia nodded to herself as she wanted to see the things she could pick from the Special Skill Choice. She wanted a Useful skill that she could use in her entire life. She asked too much from the Special Skill Choice, but Persia could find something in the Special Skill Choice. A Notification echoed within her mind.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSpecial Skills¡»


    [Appraisal]


    [Disassemble]


    [Loot]


    [Bestow]


    [Parallel Mind]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''I never thought that the choice would be this tempting.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Window. She didn''t know what to pick as all Special Skills would be Useful all her life. Her current situation was something she needed to study before Picking.


    ''I don''t know if this would work, but... What do you think should I choose?'' She didn''t know what she was doing, but Persia continued what she said. She waited for a while to get results, but nothing happened. She sighed in disappointment until a Notification echoed within her mind.


    [Rmendation?]


    [Current Situation of User...]


    [Mental Health: Damaged, Physical Health: Healthy, Spirit Health: Damaged]


    [Mental Health: Damaged and Spirit Health: Damaged, Requesting for Problem to be Solved...]


    [Hard Way Out: Mental Health and Spirit Health could worsen or heal over time.]


    [Easy Way Out: Pick a Special Skill named Parallel Mind for Mental and Spirit Health repair.]


    ''Wait, What? Mental Health Damage?'' Persia furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the notification in front of her. Her Mental Health was getting damage as time passes by. She didn''t even notice how it broke. She thought that she was acting normally. How did she damage her Mental Health?


    ''Parallel Mind?'' Persia was curious at what the Special Skill Parallel Mind could do. But since it was a rmendation from something inside her. Why not pick the Parallel Mind? She could take the Remaining Special Skills by Evolving into new higher forms. She then picked the Parallel Mind as her choice for Special Skill.


    [The User has picked the Special Skill, Parallel Mind.]


    [Does the User wish to Integrate User, System, and Parallel Mind?]


    ''Yes...'' Persia nodded in agreement. She didn''t know what she was doing, but she still listened to what the notifications were telling her. It was better to build trust rtions with something inside her. She also didn''t know what the thing inside her was saying.


    [Understood.]


    [Parallel Mind Activating....]

 Chapter 21 - 21-Birth Of Ego

    After the Notification of the Parallel Mind Activation echoed within her mind, Persia sighed and found herself shrouded by darkness. The Pure Darkness in front of her would make People scared. The Cold Breeze was gently passing through her. The Cold Wooden Bench she was currently sitting on. Persia didn''t bother about such things. She had a calm expression stered on her face. She stretched her body, and a thought passed through her mind.


    ''This ce is really dark.'' Persia thought to herself while sitting on a Wooden Bench. Such Darkness wasn''t possible. It was a bit creepy and eerie. The Silence that enveloped the whole ce would make the heartbeat fast. While Persia was calmly looking at the Eternal Darkness, she began looking back at the Notifications.


    ''Now that I think about it. My Current Location got reported in the Notification.'' Persia thought to herself as she began reading through the Notification Window. She then finally saw the Current Location Notification. Persia''s face slowly got serious. Her Calm demeanor disappeared. She looked at the Words written in the Notification.


    ''Soul Core... The Center of my Whole Existence is this ce shrouded by Darkness.'' Persia couldn''t help but feel the heavy beating of her heart. It was different than normal fear. She felt like her mind got an existential crisis. She would''ve never thought that the center of her soul was this ce.


    ''I wonder why?'' Persia was curious about why the Center of her Soul was shrouded in darkness. She had many things within her mind. From the Mental and Spirit Damage reported by the Thing inside her. Her Reincarnation to this New World. And Many More within her mind.


    Persia thought about it as her soft fingers were below her jaw. She didn''t care about the Darkness that shrouded her. She cared about the Darkness that shrouded this ce. It was like the feeling of finding a disease within yourself. It was not a good feeling, and it was ufortable.


    ''I shouldn''t really think about it. There is some force field that forced me to stay in this area. It would mean that something happened in this ce.'' Persia thought to herself. The Force Field was part of this problem. She would need to break out of the Force Field and investigate the whole ce. She wanted to reach a Logical Conclusion, but that would have to wait.


    ''What do I even do in this ce...'' Persia looked around the ce from her Bench. She tightly gripped the shlight and opened it. A Bright Light Illuminated giving light to this Dark ce. She then pointed the shlight towards the End of the za and found out that she was in an inner area. There were Stone Castle Walls that encased the whole za.


    ''A Clue... I''m currently in a Yard or za inside the Castle Walls. The Castle must be humongous as the za''s size is not to be underestimated.'' Persia thought to herself while looking around with the shlight. She didn''t try to leave the wooden bench as she was alreadyfortable in it.


    Persia felt Tiredness seeping into her bones. She forced herself to be awake as there was no reason to sleep in the middle of nowhere. It was dangerous to sleep in a ce shrouded by darkness. Even though she had these words within her mind, The Tiredness was still seeping through her bones.


    ''Why not take a nap for a while.'' Persia''s brain was falling to the tiredness within its mind. Her Persia sometimes closed, but she forced it to open. She got tired for no reason. Was this the Result of her Evolution? Persia was curious about this. She shook her head and mumbled.


    ''I''ll sleep.'' Persia surrendered, and her beautiful eyes slowly closed themselves. She still didn''t know her current face as there was no mirror for her to reflect on. The Atmosphere around her was calming. She gripped the shlight tightly as she didn''t want to lose it. Persia slowly fell asleep while sitting on a wooden bench in the middle of darkness.


    After Persia fell asleep within the Eternal Darkness, An unknown amount of time passed through Persia''s Core Realm. She was peacefully sleeping on a bench while surrounded by pure darkness. Sometimes creaks of wood and the rustling sound of leaves echoed within the Area. Persia didn''t care as she was asleep.


    The Darkness that shrouded the Core Realm of Persia never disappeared. It was calm and unsettling. The rare sounds that echoed within the Area made it a horror movie. It was a little bit eerie as the Darknessbined with the silence and asional sounds. While Persia was in deep slumber on a Wooden Bench, A Notification echoed deep within her mind.


    [Parallel Mind Initializing...]


    A Bright Star appeared in the Heavens of Persia''s Core Realm. It was bright but not bright enough to Illuminate the whole realm. It was like a Bright Star floating above the sky. As time passes by, The Color of the Star began changing.


    [Alter Program Start...]


    [Seven Compiled Code will be check.]


    [Memories Compiled: Complete]


    [Experience Source: Complete]


    [Logic Mainframe: Complete]


    [Emotional Data: Complete]


    [Persona: Complete]


    [Data Script: Complete]


    [Parallel Mind: EGO]


    The Bright Star was changing in Many Colors and Forms. The White Light turned Red, The Red Light turned Blue, The Blue Light turned Yellow, The Yellow Light turned Green, The Green Light turned Gray, The Gray Light turned ck, And the ck Light turned Pink. The Star changed to 7 different colors within Its time above the sky.


    [Coding Complete.]


    [Booting Parallel Mind named EGO...]


    The Bright Star, with many Forms in the Heavens, began falling from the Sky. It was like a Falling Star that fell from the Heavens. It was slowly heading towards the Center of the za. As it arrived at the za''s Center, The Bright Star exploded with its Bright Light Illuminating the Whole Core realm of Persia.


    Persia was unflinching by the whole ordeal. She continued in her deep slumber. The Bright Light Illuminating from the Center of the za wasparable to the light of multiple Suns. But Persia didn''t care about it and just wanted to take one peaceful nap. Problems keep appeared left and right that Persia didn''t have enough sleep. Although she was always sleeping in her snake form, She was still tired by the Problems.


    With the Bright Star Light Illuminating the Whole Core Realm. The Darkness that shrouded it slowly disappeared. It was at this moment the Core Realm finally revealed its True Colors. The Core Realm was beautiful. The Bright Star then ascended to the Skies to be the Sun of Persia''s World.


    Before the Bright Star ascended to the Heavens. It left one thing that got encased by its bright light. The Bright Light slowly dims, and the whole thing left by the Bright Star finally revealed itself. A Beautiful Young Girl slowly walks out of the Bright Light that Covered her.


    The Beautiful Young Girl looked like Persia''s long-lost twin. Her hair was a Darker Shade of Grey, and it flowered over her pale shoulders. She had honey-sweet lips, and They were blossom soft. She had a tranquil and gentle look on her face. She had Golden Colored Eyes that represent Wisdom and Illumination. She was wearing a Pure White Dress made by the Bright Light that flew to the Heavens. Her Body looked like Persia''s Body, but her demeanor waspletely different.


    The Whole Core Realm had finally gotten its own Daybreak. While the Whole Core Realm was changing at an incredible speed. Persia was still peacefully sleeping on the Wooden Bench and was Completely unaware of all the things that happened during her slumber. As she slept peacefully without any care about the Realm changing into its Pure Color, The Sleeping Persia felt something strange from her head. She felt like she was lying down on some cushion. But there was no cushion... Such realization forced Persia to wake up.


    ''Who are you?" Persia spoke with a calm tone that had a slight tinge of hostility. She stared at the Golden Eyes of the Beautiful Girl that was above her. She was currently lying on the Thighs of the Girl. Persia didn''t know how it happened, but Persia still asked the Young Girl in front of her. The Young Girl had a Calm Expression stered on her face. Persia seeing the Girl lost her Hostility and decided to wait for the Girl to introduce herself. The Young Girl then spoke with a calm but monotone voice.


    "Nice to meet you, Sister... My name is Ego." Hearing the Answer of Ego, Persia nodded her head in understanding. She was a little bit confused, but she had already had a picture of the current situation. It was the Parallel Mind in effect. It was another Persia that waspletely different from her. Persia then sighed and spoke towards Ego with an apologetic tone.


    "I''m sorry for releasing my Hostility, Ego. I''m just distressed as my Life wasn''t easy until now." Persia apologized to Ego. She was paranoid and cautious about anything that could hurt her. Meeting a Humanoid Figure during her time in this ce was like meeting a Monster. Ego nodded and spoke with her Monotone Voice.


    "I understand that You''re in distress, Sister." Ego understood her Sister''s Life from the Memories she had gotten. Her Sister was alone in the middle of an unknown world. Most people would''ve had broken down the moment their tail got eaten by a Young Honey Badger. Her Sister was holding herself while trying to be positive in the middle of nowhere.


    Persia decided to stop the Depressing atmosphere that was slowly engulfing the area.


    "Good to see you, Ego. My Name is Persia, Your Older Sister." Persia spoke with a smile stered on her face. It was her first time talking to a Human, Although the Human was a duplicate of her. She was curious about what Ego could do. While Persia was thinking about Ego, Ego had a strange ability that hears Persia''s thoughts.


    "Sister... The things I could do areparable to an Assistant, Secretary, Sidekick, and Sub-brain." Ego said with her Monotone Voice. The Monotone Voice was strange for Persia, but Ego still speaks like a human. The only thing different was the Monotone Voice. Persia couldn''t help but shake her head when she heard Ego. She waspletely different from what Persia expected. It was the opposite of her personality. It was strange to see something like this, but she needed to adapt.


    "I see... I guess you are my Second Brain. You are Ego... It seems that we would be together for our Entire Life, Ego." Persia said to Ego with a calm voice. As Ego heard Persia''s words, She couldn''t help but released a Gentle Smile. It was the first seconds of her Birth. The Original Mind was a Good Mind. She wouldn''t mind giving services to Persia.


    "I will work hard, Sister." The Two of them were in the Wooden Bench. Persia''s head was still lying at the Lap of Ego. Ego was not ufortable with Persia''s head. Her Legs must be strong, or she didn''t care about her Thighs being Cramp. Persia then realized that it had been a while since she woke up from her slumber. She left Ego''sp and looked around the za.


    "It seems that this ce is beautiful in its True Colors," Persia mumbled in shock while looking around the za. It was full of Slick Tall Grass with an Emerald Green Color. The Trees were Big and Full of Vibrant Leaves. There were also Flowers blooming within the za. It was different from the za shrouded in darkness.


    "Wow..." Persia then turned around and saw the Full Body Image of Ego. She couldn''t help but get shocked at how gorgeous Ego was. She looked at her own body and saw theplete difference between Ego''s Body and Hers. She sighed in disappointment as her Body was notparable to Ego''s body. Her Body was undevelopedpared to Ego.


    "Sister, You''re still growing. And I could easily change in numerous forms." Ego spoke with her Monotone as she turned into a Little Kid. She looked like a Little Persia. Persia seeing Ego''s Strange Technique decided to forget about the Body difference. As she looked around the beautiful za, Persia asked Ego a question.


    "Ego, When will my Evolution finish? I want to grow as fast as possible." Persia had a ze of determination within her eyes. She wanted to be Stronger and Bigger than before. Her Current Body wasparable to a 16-year-old, and it was not enough. She needed more years to mature.


    "Sister, It''s already finished. The Exit is through this Door." An Ancient Door appeared right next to the Wooden Bench. Persia seeing the door sighed in relief. She walked towards the door, and before she entered the door. She looked right at Ego''s Golden Eyes. "I hope we meet again, Ego..." Ego shook her head with a smile stered on her face and spoke with a simple voice.


    "I could talk right through your head, Sister." Persia shook her head in embarrassment when she heard Ego''s words. Persia almost thought she had to enter the Core Realm before talking to Ego. She waved her hand towards Ego and stepped in the door that leads outside of the Core Realm.


    With Persia entering through the Door, The Door slowly disappeared, and Ego was left alone in the Core Realm. The Whole Core Realm was full of silence, The soft breeze of wind, and the passing White Clouds on the sky. Ego was sitting on Persia''s Bench. She was in silence until she quietly mumbled.


    "A little bit of a ditz, But as expected of my Sister." Ego chuckled with a smile on her face while she stares at The Blue Sky. ''I''ll work hard....''

 Chapter 22 - 22-Evolution Complete

    The Golden Bright Sun rose from the Horizon. Its Bright Sunlight covered the Whole World. The Daybreak began. The Blue Skies revealed themselves with the Rising Sun. The Soft Gentle Breeze of Wind passed through the Heavens. The Birds in their Echelon Formation flew above the World. The Fluffy White Clouds passed through the Blue Skies, giving shade to those down below.


    Within the Forest, Somewhere in the World. Numerous Creatures woke up as the Sun ascended to the Heavens. The Trees in the Forest were blooming with Emerald Green Leaves. There were Countless Gorgeous Flowers within the Forest. It seems that Spring hade in this Forest. The Forest seems to have gotten a Rebirth.


    Somewhere in the Forest. There was a Giant Egg hidden within a Bush. It had its Midnight-ck Color and White Ancient Runes stered on it. It was a Strange Egg. The Egg shook and began to form cracks on its shell. The Cracks emitted a Strong Bright Light from within the Egg. A New Predator would join The Forest''s Ranks.


    The Dark Strange Egg broke down, and a Bright Light illuminated the Bush. As time passes by and the Bright Light dims. The Upper Part of the Egg disappeared. Within the Egg was a Creature peacefully in its slumber. It was a Reptilian Creature with No Legs. The Creature was a Snake.


    It had its Pale White Scale and was a Beautiful Snake. It was a Meter in Length, and it began moving to signify that it will sooner orter wake up. The Egg Shell broke down into multiple tiny pieces. The White Ancient Runes disappeared, and the White Snake that was in its Slumber finally woke up.


    The Sleeping White Snake let out a groan within her mind as she woke up from her slumber. She found herself surrounded by Little Egg Shells. She was curious about where she was, but it seems that she was still in the Bush. She looked around the Bush to checked the current situation. Before she could move, A Message appeared in front of her.


    [Evolution Complete.]


    [Evolution Duration: 6 Months.]


    ''I''ve slept this long.'' Persia thought to herself. She was still half asleep, but she understood that she was in a Deep Slumber for Months. The Evolution took Months to finished. For Persia, A Day didn''t even pass. She shook her head and tried to wake herself up. Her Snakehead rose and began looking in different directions.


    ''The Area around me is Clear. I can take a rest.'' Persia sighed in relief after seeing that there was no Creature near her. She recently woke up, so Persia didn''t want to have a death battle with a Creature. She wanted to go back to her burrow and checked out what happened there.


    ''I have evolved... My size is currently 1m in length and 3cm in diameter.'' Persia nodded in understanding while looking at her own body. She had grown bigger than before. She also gained many benefits by evolving. Persia then noticed about the Notifications she forgot.


    ''Let''s check it out.'' Persia wanted to see what happened during her slumber. She opened the Notification Window, and Multiple Notifications appeared in front of her. Numerous Notifications rang together, and the annoying ringing echoed within her mind. She decided to ignored it and began reading the notifications.


    [Evolution has beenpleted.]


    [Irregr Baby White Snake has evolved to Irregr Adult White Snake.]


    [Rank has increased from Inferior Beast to Mortal Beast.]


    [Evolution has Affected User''s Status.]


    [Evolution has increased User''s Attributes by 10]


    [You have gained 10 Points.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Venomous Fang.]


    [Duplicated Spotted.]


    [Skill Conversion will Start.]


    [You have gained 10 Points from Skill Conversion.]


    Persia reading the notifications; nodded in understanding. Her attributes rose by Ten due to Evolution. She also gained a Skill, but she already had this skill. So it got converted into points. She tried to process the information given to her. As she was about to close the Notification Window. A Message of [Click for More...] was below the Notifications.


    ''Tsk... I don''t have a choice.'' Persia wanted to know everything during her Slumber. It doesn''t matter how annoying it was. She needed information before continuing with her small adventure. With this in mind, Persia shook her head. She agreed at the Click for More message stered below the Notifications.


    [Skills from Irregr Baby White Snake will automatically evolve.]


    [Recorded Skills: Inferior Olfaction Warning Sense, Inferior Infrared Vision, Inferior Bite, Inferior Burrowing, Inferior Camouge, Inferior elerated Thought Process, Inferior Venomous Fangs, Inferior Visual Perception, Mortal Seismic Tracking, Inferior Wallcrawling, Superior Fear Resistance, Inferior Shock Disturbance Resistance, Superior Anxiousness Resistance, Mortal Emotional Dysregtion Resistance, Mortal Cold Resistance, Mortal Pain Resistance, Inferior Toxin Resistance]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skills Evolution Complete.]


    [Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense, Mortal Infrared Vision, Mortal Bite, Mortal Burrowing, Mortal Camouge, Mortal elerated Thought Process, Mortal Venomous Fangs, Mortal Visual Perception, Superior Seismic Tracking, Mortal Wallcrawling, Grand Fear Resistance, Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance, Grand Anxiousness Resistance, Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance, Superior Cold Resistance, Superior Pain Resistance, Mortal Toxin Resistance.]


    [Be Warned that these Skills wouldn''t evolve in the next Evolution.]


    ''Make it stop...'' Persia thought to herself as the ringing bombarded her pitiful mind. She couldn''t help but feel angry at whoever made the sound of the ringing notification. It was too annoying that it wasn''t even helpful. Persia decided to ignore her anger and observe the Notifications.


    ''My Skills have evolved to great heights, but it is a piece of Sad News that it won''t evolve after the next evolution. I have to evolve all of them manually.'' Persia had a face of disappointment. The Next Evolution would only evolve the skills she got this Body. It won''t take the skills from the Baby Snake Form, which was bad.


    While staring at the notifications. Persia noticed a new [Click for More...] Message. She just pretended it doesn''t exist and began to slither out of the Bush. She didn''t want to be bombarded by multiple notifications. She already had the information she needed to continue in her adventure. She could check it outter after finding the Burrow.


    ''I''m currently at the Northern Part of the Central Region of the Forest.'' Persia thought to herself while she slithered to the Southern Direction. She was far from her home as she stayed on the Bush in an emergency. She traversed through the Tall Slick Grass and the Humid Trees. She was a bit bigger than before. The World doesn''t look very big to her, which was a piece of good news.


    ''I''m very fast. Probably 74km/h. I''mparable to a Normal Car.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering through many obstacles. Even with her Size, She was still a fast snake. Like what she said before, Persia was an abomination that doesn''t follow the Rules of Attributes. She could be a big snake that''s very Fast, Agile, Strong, Durable, and Intelligent.


    As she traversed through the Northern Part of the Forest, She found the Pond where she left the Honey Badger to Die. She ignored it and passed through the Pond. She was getting nearer to her Burrow. While passing through many Ferns, Grass, and Trees, She finally found the Bush.


    ''My Home.'' Persia thought to herself. She had a strange snake smile stered on her face. Her Fast Speed decreased, and Persia slowly slithered towards the Bush. As she entered the Bush, She found the Entrance to her Burrow. She entered through the Entrance and was inplete silence at what she saw.


    ''What the...'' Persia''s Burrow was currently underwater. The Effect of the changing seasons made her Burrow full of Water. She couldn''t help but get pissed at what she saw. It was like seeing your favorite house getting destroyed by a Flood. It was something that could make anyone angry. But there was no reason for her to be angry at something natural.


    While she was staring at the Burrow full of Water, A Floating Frog passed right in front of her. It croaked, and it seems to be trying to pissed Persia off. Persia had a cold expression stered on her face. Her Stomach was hungry, and The things in front of her were perfect food.


    ''Heh... Be my Food.'' Persia jumped onto the Water and began her hunt. She was a snake, so the Water was not a problem for Persia. It noticed Persia staring at it. The Frog panicked and swam away from her. Persia wiggled her body and found a group of Frogs escaping from her.


    She began her first feast ever since she evolved into an Adult Snake.


    As time passes by within the Burrow, The Water inside it was Calm and Clear. A White Snake was slithering at the bottom and slowly exited the Water. The Snake ate all of the Frogs, and it was time for the Snake to leave the Burrow. While the Snake slithered out of the Burrow, A notification echoed deep within her mind.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 5 Amphibian Creatures named Small Frog... You have gained 25 Biomass.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Water Maneuverability]


    ''I need to eat more.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the notification. She slithered out of the Burrow, and it was time for her to continue with her adventure. She needed to abandon her Burrow and find a new Home. Her Prey also got into a new Level.


    ''Let''s check my Status.'' Persia wanted to see her current status. Persia slithered out of the Burrow and exited the Bush. She wanted to head in the direction she was nning to go. The Western Direction. It was the same as her Original n. The Western Direction was something she didn''t know. She was curious at what she could see in the West.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 415/415(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 100 cm in Length, 3 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!]


    [Rank: Mortal Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Adult White Snake(Level 0/10)]


    [Level 0(25/100)]


    [Points: 20]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 49->59]-[Vitality: 73->83]


    [Defense: 38->48]-[Agility: 96->106]


    [Speed: 64->74]-[Coordination: 48->58]


    [Wisdom: 28->38]-[Intelligence: 107->117]


    [Charisma: 20->30]-[Perception: 22->32]


    [Senses: 21->31]-[Stealth: 105->115]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(11), Dexterity(16), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Mortal Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Venomous Fangs(0/10), Inferior Agility Mode]


    [Passive Skills: Mortal Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Seismic Tracking(0/10), Mortal Wallcrawling(0/10), Inferior Water Maneuverability(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Superior Cold Resistance(0/10), Superior Pain Resistance(0/10), Mortal Toxin Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 1 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''I am getting stronger. I could killrger creatures, but I couldn''t eat any of them.'' Persia thought to herself while reading through her Status. It was easy for her to kill creatures that were bigger than her. The problem was the fact that there was no reason to kill them. She couldn''t eat big creatures as she couldn''t chew. She needed to swallow them whole.


    Persia traversed through the Forest. She was slowly getting nearer to the Western Part of the Central Forest. As Persia slithered through the Grass, She felt like she forgot something important. A Moment of Thinking made Persia realized the Important things she needed to do before continuing on her journey.


    ''Ego, Are you there?'' Persia wanted to know if she could talk to her Parallel Mind. She waited for a while, and the Monotone Voice of Ego echoed within her mind. Hearing the Voice of Ego made Persia''s mood elevate.


    <I''m here Sister, How can I help you?>


    ''Eh... What do you think should I do?'' Persia wanted to test how Ego could solve Normal problems and future nning. She was curious about the answers Ego could give to her. Ego''s then answered Persia''s question with a Monotone Voice.


    <The Important Things Sister should do is Hunt and Level Up.>


    Persia, hearing Ego Nodded with a satisfied expression stered on her snake face. It was a Simple Question with a Simple Answer. She looked at the Direction of the West.. It was time for the Second Part of her Adventure to begin.

 Chapter 23 - 23-Upgrade Of Main Weapon

    Within the Forest, The Numerous Thick Humid Dense Trees, The Tall Slick Grass, The Mossy Stones, The Emerald Green Ferns, And the Clear Water of Streams. It was a Beautiful Forest. The Creatures were roaming around the Forest, intending to hunt for food. Some were chasing other Creatures, and Some were the ones that got Chased. It was Nature working by itself.


    Within the Tall Slick Grass of the Forest was the rustling sound. Something was passing deep within the Grass. It was using the Grass as covers for its body. The Creature was moving at a fast speedparable to a Car. The Creature was also mobile as it could dodge obstacles while maintaining its Speed.


    The Sound of Leaves rustling echoed. The Creatures chirping and whistling among the winds. The Sunlight creates nted shades. The Soft Breeze of Wind also passed within the Forest. The Creature traveling suddenly stopped moving. Right in front of it was a Bush that separates the Forest and the Grasnd.


    ''I''m finally here.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Bush in front of her. She was about to Enter the Western Part of the Central Region of the Forest. At the Western Part was a Patch of Grasnd that stretches for Dozens of Kilometers. It was a gigantic patch ofnd that didn''t have any Trees. It was also full of Slick Tall Grass that Covered most of the Grasnd.


    ''It took me a while...'' Persia was moving at her Max Speed. It took her a while to reached this ce. The Grasnd was the ce where shest saw the Eagle that tried to chase her. It was a Fun Chase, but Persia was a lot bigger than before. Unlike the smaller her that was small and agile. The Current Her was Big and Agile. It was one of her many problems, but Persia hoped she wouldn''t meet the Eagle.


    ''This will take a long time.'' Persia sighed as she didn''t know how long the Kilometers stretched. It was a Giant Grasnd, and she didn''t explore this area that much. It will probably take nightfall for Persia to reached the Western Region. She wondered what she could find there, but only time will tell.


    ''Okay, Let''s continue.'' Persia thought to herself as she began moving her body. She was fortunate to have good stamina within her body. She exited the Bush, and she finally entered the Grasnd. She met the Tall Slick Grass. She then went into the Grass as she wanted something to Provide cover for her against predators.


    As she slithered through the Grasnd, Persia found many Herd of Bison peacefully living their life. They were eating the Grass that stretch for Dozens of Kilometers. She decided to ignore them as there was no reason to attack the Her. She was still a Small Adult Snake. She needs to stop herself from being too arrogant as it may cause her death. Even if she had the strength to kill them, She won''t as she couldn''t eat them.


    While slithering through the Tall Slick Grass. Persia had a question that came up within her head. She tried to answer it herself, but it seems that there were many things she needed to include. It will make the problem moreplicated and will be problematic than before.


    ''Ego, I have a question that needed more confirmation to get applied. Could you simplify it?'' Persia asked Ego if she could simplify the answer in the Simple Question. Persia was too paranoid, and she would include everything that would have a 0.1% probability to happen. It was not a good habit, but it saved her many times in her snake life.


    <What is it, Sister?>


    Ego spoke with her Monotone Voice. Persia, hearing Ego''s voice, got elevated. She then Spoke about the Question she wanted to asked.


    ''Ego, What kind of Prey do you think I should get? My Current Menu of Prey might not be able to satisfy my Biomass Capacity and Myself.'' Persia asked Ego a Simple but Important question. The Creatures she could hunt were minimal. She didn''t have any book about creatures that could teach her the best creatures she could eat in her condition. A Monotone Voice echoed within Persia''s head.


    <Sister only has Two Options with the Current Situation. Many ns could help Sister Grow, but with Sister''s current Question and the Simplification. Sister only has Two Options to grow in her current form.>


    ''Persia nodded in understanding. She wanted to know what answer Ego would give her. The Two Options would probably be useful and efficient. She stopped moving her Snake Body and hid within the Tall Slick Grass. She activated her Mortal Camouge and with the Current Rank of her Skill. She could finally change into 2 different colors at the same time.


    Ego then spoke with her Monotone Voice.


    <Let''s Talk about the Two Options Sister wanted to hear.>


    <The First Option is the Option of Hunting New Creatures that aren''t currently in Sister''s Menu. The New Creatures could give more BIomass or less Biomass to Sister. It''s dependent on what kind and size of Creature are to determine the Biomass. It would be Dangerous and Risky to have the First Option, but the Rewards will be Larger than the Second Option. Sister could also increase her Menu ording to the New Creatures hunted.>


    <The Second Option is the Option of Hunting the Creatures in Sister''s Menu. Examples of Such Creatures are the Small Frogs, Small Mammals, Little Reptiles, and Undeveloped Creatures within the Eggs. Sister already got the info on how much Biomass she could get ording to each creature, but it will be hard for Sister to continue the Second Option as she is getting bigger and bigger. The Supplies will get overwhelmed by Sister''s need. It may cause species extinction. It may affect the Forest like never before.>


    ''That''s a Long Exnation, but it makes sense. I could go and roam around the Western Part. I need to find new Creatures that I could eat in my current Size. If I could eat a Creature, They would be on my Menu. My Current Menu doesn''t have enough Creatures to satisfy me. So I need to find more.'' Persia nodded as she began thinking about the answer given to her. Ego was good at giving suggestions. Persia would have to make her own n. As to how to apply such a suggestion. Relying on Ego in all the things she needed to do would not be good.


    As Persia began thinking of many things within her head. She noticed something she forgot to do. It was about her Notifications. There were a group of Notifications that were thest Notifications in the Window. She needed to open them as they may contain important notifications.


    ''The Last Notifications, I wonder that kind of notifications written on it.'' Persia thought about the Notifications. She shook her head and proceeded with opening the Notification Window. There was no reason to let it rot in the Notification Windows with Numerous Notifications. Before Persia could open the Window, It was already in front of her.


    ''Eh, How? She didn''t even try to interact with the Notification Window. It just appeared right in front of her. It was a strange phenomenon as she got used to interacting with the thing inside her head. Ego''s Monotone Voice echoed within Persia''s Mind.


    <Sister, Ego can interact with the Icons in Sister''s mind.>


    ''Wow...'' Persia got surprised at what she heard. It was clear that Ego told Persia about the Ability to interact with the Thing inside her. The Status, The Windows, and Many More within her Tiny Brain. It would also give her more advantages than Normal. She could make Ego interact with the Thing inside herm, and both of them could operate at the same time.


    ''But I shouldn''t call the Thing inside me, A Thing.'' Persia wondered if she needed a name for the Thing inside her. It would be strange to continue calling it a Thing. It was part of her, so Persia didn''t want something part of her called by that name. Persia then got an idea about the Name within her mind.


    ''What about I call it, System. I have read multiple novels during my free time to know what kind of Thing. The Thing inside me is. The Thing inside me is a System. All Clues pointed at this fact. I may be wrong as the Strange Entity; I mean J?rmungandr didn''t speak of its name.'' Persia thought that it was a good name. The System inside her and would help her in the Adventure. It was a Special Part of Persia that would help her Growth and Survival.


    Persia then reads the Last Notifications that she got from the System.


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Agility.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Agility Mode.]


    [Skill Description: The User would have the ability to enhance her Agility. It would increase the Percentage of the User''s Agility. The Skill Percentage would depend on the Rank of the Skill. Activating such Skill would make the User move quickly, efficiently, and effortlessly. The Skill would cost a Large Amount of Stamina. (Current Skill Percentage Increased: 20%)]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    Persia, reading the Last Notifications, had a smile of satisfaction. It was clear that the Skill given to her was good. The Skill she got could make her fast and multiply her Agility by 20 Percent. It was an Overpowered Skill that would decimate anyone that forced Persia to used it.


    ''This is a Good Skill. Although a Warning about the Large Stamina eaten from me. This Skill could be a Trump Card that would help me overpower the enemies that are a little bit stronger than me.'' Persia thought to herself. The Skill given to her by the Agility Threshold was good. She wondered how many points she needed to ovee the other threshold of Attributes.


    ''Ego, This is the best day of my Life.'' Persia thought towards Ego. She was having a good time with this New Status, New Body, and New Friend. She was slowly reaching her goal. The Peace she wanted could only get by being surrounded by bloodshed. Ego spoke to Persia with her Monotone Voice.


    <This is also the Best Day of my Life, Sister.>


    ''Now that I think about it, What should I do with my 20 Points?'' Persia was curious about the things she could do with her current Points. She had 20 Points ready for allocation or withdrawal. While thinking about the Points. Numerous Ideas appeared within Persia''s mind.


    ''I could allocate all of these points to my Attributes. I could gain more Skills, but more Skills doesn''t mean I''m getting stronger. I need to upgrade my current weapon. And my Current Weapon is through my Fangs.'' Persia then decided what she wanted to do with her Points. She opened her Status and looked through the List of Skills. It took a while for the Skill to be found, but it was waiting for her.


    ''Ego, allocate all of my Points to Skill named Venomous Fangs.'' Persia picked the Venomous Fangs. Many things within the Skill would help Persia during her Hunt. Ego spoke with her Monotone Voice.


    <Understood.>


    [20 Points will be allocated to Mortal Venomous Fangs...]


    [Mortal Venomous Fangs have reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Superior Venomous Fangs have been gained.]


    [Superior Venomous Fangs have reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Grand Venomous Fangs have been gained.]


    [Skill Description: The User possesses Fangs that get coated with or secrete natural Venom, Which can extend to the victim when the said victim gets bitten by the Fangs. The Venom had many varieties and could get unlocked by evolving to a higher level.]


    [Skill Status: Fourth Variety, Fatal.]


    [As the Variety gets Higher. The User would effectively Nullify the Toxins.]


    [Mortal Toxin Resistance has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Grand Toxin Resistance has been gained.]


    ''My Main Weapon is finally ready for Used..'' Persia thought to herself.

 Chapter 24 - 24-New Creatures To Hunt

    As the Golden Bright Sun reached the Center of the Heavens, It was now Noon. The Light of the Golden Bright Sun pierced down the Area and gave its Warm Sunlight. Birds in Echelons were flying through the Blue Skies. Some Fluffy Clouds were gathering together to form a Giant Cloud. It was the Center of the Day.


    Within the Western Part of the Central Region was a Patch of Land. It was a Humongous Patch of Land as it covered dozens of Kilometers. There were no Trees within thisnd. It was named Grasnd. Somece within the Grasnd had Grass that towered Two Meter Tall. It was a Forest of Grass instead of Trees.


    In the Grasnd was the rustling of the Tall Slick Grass. They were moving separately, which signified a creature moving within the Grass. The Soft Breeze of Wind sometimes passed through the Grass, making them sway. But the Rustling and Separating of Grass was strange and unnatural. It seems that a Creature was traveling through the Grass.


    As the Grass split up from each other, The Creature within the Grass finally revealed itself. It was a Pale White Snake. It was a Meter Long and was silently slithering through the Tall Slick Grass. It looked around as if it was finding something within the Grass. It shook its head in disappointment and continued traveling through the Tall Slick Grass.


    Persia was slithering through the Tall Slick Grass. She wondered through the Grasnd with the Intention of Hunting and Eating the Prey she could find. It''s been hours since her arrival, and the Sun had finally reached its Center. She was currently in the Western Part of the Central Forest. She still couldn''t see any Prey near her. There were other Creatures, but they were too big for Persia to swallow.


    ''It''s been a while since I started traveling through the Grasnd. I still couldn''t find anything to eat.'' Persia thought to herself. The Creatures that she could eat within the Grasnd were too scarce. Most of the Creatures she saw were Larger and Stronger. She couldn''t even eat a single one of them. While Persia was losing confidence, A Monotone Voice echoed within her mind.


    <Be Patient, Sister. Time is with us. Your Safety will be the always important thing during the Hunt. Any unfortunate ident might affect your Life.>


    Ego didn''t want Persia to grow in her impatient attitude. It was a Dangerous Attitude that could lead to many possibilities. Being Impatient could lead to many things, and being impatient in the forest could lead to death. Persia needed to develop the most important thing in the Predator''s instinct. Patience... Most Predators were Patient. They were willing to wait and attacked at the perfect time.


    ''Understood, I''m just losing confidence in this Area. If there aren''t possible prey in this Area, We would have to leave and continue on Our Journey to the West.'' It was Persia''s First time to roam in this Area. She expected new creatures she could swallow with her current body, but most of them were Larger than her. She also knew that she was getting impatient, and it was a bad thing. She needed to develop Patience, and this ce could be the perfect mental training grounds.


    <That is True. This Area is rather Barren. But don''t underestimate Life. It would find a way to put creatures in every ce in this entire World.>


    Ego understood what Persia was trying to say. The Whole Grasndck Creatures that Persia could eat. This would give a problem to Persia as it would force her to leave the Area. She would need to continue heading West and Probably reach the Western Region.


    ''I guess what you''re saying is true. Thanks for the Suggestions." Persia nodded in understanding as she slithered through the Tall Slick Grass at a tenth of her Max Speed. As she talked to Ego, She would automatically lower her Speed as she might get into an incident at her full Speed.


    <I''m in your Service, Sister.>


    ''Anyway, Let''s Continue.'' Persia slithered through the Tall Slick Grass. She was gaining Speed, and she slowly became faster. She dodges multiple obstacles hidden within the Grass. It took a while, but she finally exited the Path of Grass within the Grasnd. She was finally in the Londs.


    ''The Grass here isn''t very tall. It must be the Lond of the Grasnd.'' Persia thought to herself. She was almost reaching the Border of the Western Region. She was curious about what the Creatures in the Western Region were, but she couldn''t leave the Central Region without gaining anything.


    She exited the Tall Slick Grass and entered the Lond. She traversed through it and saw many Creatures. Bison, Giraffes, Dear, and Many More Creatures were in the Lond. All of them were out of her options, so she decided to ignore them. She would grow bigger and bigger. And When the Timees, Persia would eat all of them.


    ''I guess I would have to wait for that time toe.'' Persia shook her head and continued slithering in her Max Speed. Her Passive Skills already activated themselves, and she could hear many vibrations. While she was slithering through the Lond, She noticed a slight vibration. The Slight Vibration elevated Persia''s mood. It would mean that a Prey was near her area. The only thing she needed to do was hunt the Prey.


    ''Prey?'' Persia thought to herself as she activated all of her tracking skills. Some of them were high-level, such as Seismic Tracking. Her Range increased by about 1km in Slight Vibration Detection and 100m in Clear Vibration Detection. She also flicked her tongue multiple times to sense a scent in the air.


    ''There!'' Persia slithered towards the direction of the Slight Vibration. She felt that she pinpointed the location of her Prey. No Creature could ambush her within the 100m radius around her. She then traversed through the Lond at her max speed. She wanted to meet her First Prey within the Grasnd.


    While slithering through the Lond with her speedparable to a Car, Persia finally arrived at the area where the Slight Vibration kept echoing its songs. She looked and clearly sensed it hiding within the Mound that was currently in front of her. She slowly slithered around the Mound and found a Small Nest.


    ''Lizard? A Hatchling perhaps.'' Persia thought to herself. It seems that the Parents weren''t near the Nest. Who would leave their kids in the middle of the wild? But Persia was still fortunate to found a nest without any parents. She was someone that would eat anything that contains Biomass. She would, of course, eat anything, no matter how old or young it was. She stared at the Nest with Cold-blooded eyes.


    ''Ego, Can you tell me what kind of creatures the hatchling in front of me is? I want to know the information about its Parent.'' Persia asked Ego a question about the hatchling in front of her. The Parents were either Strong or Weak. Persia could even give them a favor to meet with their kids. Ego''s Monotone Voice then echoed within her mind.


    <Detecting Creature...>


    <Creature Detected.>


    <Observing Creature...>


    <Searching the Archives...>


    <Creature has been found>


    Persia sighed in relief at thest words of Ego. It seems that Ego found a Clue about the Creature in front of her. The Hatchlings in front of Persia didn''t bother her and continued doing their own thing. A Monotone Voice then echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <Creature Name: Gecko, Kingdom: Animalia, Phylum: Chordata, ss: Reptilia, Order: Squamata, Infraorder: Gekkota.>


    <Desciption: Geckos are Mostly small, usually nocturnal reptiles with soft skin. They possessed a stout short body, arge head, and typically well-developed limbs. The ends of each Limb are often equipped with digits Possessing adhesive pads.>


    ''Gecko? It seems that I need to retreat after eating the Hatchlings.'' Persia nodded and stared at the Hatchlings with a Cold Snake Face. She already adapted in the Laws of the jungle that killing anything wasn''t anything new for her. But before Persia could continue with her business. She had one thought about Ego.


    ''Ego, You really did a good job.'' Persia said with a smile within her mind. The Information given to her was important. The Archives of Ego must be full of Info about creatures. As Persia praised Ego for doing her suggestion and job well, A Monotone Voice echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <Thank you for your praise, Sister. My Archives are still iplete, and some information might have changed. I would not rely too much on it. The Archives are just there to provide Sister a picture in her Enemy.>


    ''That makes sense, but such information is still useful.'' Persia shook her head. Ego was still too serious. But it was expected as they were in the middle of the Wild. Being too rxed would backfire on Persia. She then slithered towards the Nest and stared at the 5 Hatchlings.


    ''My Food...'' Persia thought as she stared at the Hatchlings with her Cold Snake Eyes. The 5 Hatchlings turned their head and noticed Persia staring at them. Before they could escape, Persia was too fast for them, and they got trapped in their nest. She swallowed all of them one by one.


    As time passes by, Persia swallowed all of the hatchlings. After eating them, She then slithered away from the Nest. She had no n on encountering the Parents and Fighting them. She traversed through the Lond and found a small hole. She then used her Skill Burrow. It evolved like the skills within her.


    She then slowly burrowed within the Ground. She was probably 2 meters below the ground. The Evolve Version was powerful than thest one. She rested within the Burrow and let her digestion finished itself. A Notification then echoed deep within her head.


    [You have eaten 4 Reptilian Creatures named Gecko Hatchling... You have gained 50 Biomass.]


    [You have reached a Requirement for a Title.]


    ''Title?'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrows as she stared at the notification window. It''s been a while since she had gained a Title. Persia wondered what kind of Title she could get in this Adventure of hers. A Notification began ringing deep within her mind. It seems that the Title awards have started.


    [You have been awarded the Title: The Youngling yer.]


    ''What?'' Persia got confused at what she heard. The name of the title was strange, but judging from the First Title she got on her first day, the Title names make sense. ording to the System''s standards, The Names were weird and strange, But they were Useful for numerous purposes. She just shook her head and waited for the notifications.


    [The Reason why the User had gotten this skill is written on the Requirements below.]


    [First: The User must kill many Young Souls in her New World.]


    [Second: The User must be merciless on killing Younglings in her New World.]


    [Third: The User must have a deep grudge on a Youngling.]


    [Fourth: The User must kill the Youngling that had her Grudge.]


    [Fifth: The User must not feel guilt for killing Younglings.]


    ''I never thought that the Requirements were that harsh. All of the Requirements are ording to my actions in recent days. To think I change this much in my new life. But I couldn''t do anything about it as I am weak and in the middle of the Wild. I''m just following their own rules.'' Persia shook her head. She had be less and less a human. She was turning something different. Something Cold and Merciless.


    [Title Description: The User will gain the Ability of the Rare Title named, The Youngling yer, The Youngling yer would automatically put a Fear effect dependant on the User''s Charisma Attribute. The Youngling yer would also automatically give debuff to those that are younger than the user.]


    ''I never thought that I would have this kind of Title.'' Persia was in deep silence as she could say anything deep within her mind.


    Atop the Surface, A Snakehead slowly rose from the ground. It was Persia... Her Adventure would continue even though she met with strange and awkward situations.. She wouldn''t give up and continue giving all of her might against her enemies. What would she do if she met something unnatural?

 Chapter 25 - 25-Strange Frogs

    After digesting the Hatchlings, Persia left her temporary burrow and continued her adventure. She slithered to the West. She didn''t know where she would end up, but Persia will continue until she sees the end of the West. As she traversed through the Open Fields in the Lond, She could see numerous creatures ranging from Reptiles, Mammals, and Birds.


    Atop the Blue Skies was the Golden Bright Sun descending from the Heavens. It was currently Afternoon, and Nightfall will begin if the Golden Bright Sun disappears to the Horizon. The Echelons of Birds were still flying above the skies. The Blue Skies were slowly turning into Orange and Red Skies. The Fluffy White Clouds were darkening as the Sun descended.


    Persia was slithering through the Destination that was unknown to her. She traversed through the Lond with a speed of a Normal Car. She used every tracking skill she had during her travel. From flicking her Tongue, From using her Infrared Vision, and from hearing the Vibrations of Nature, In the end. She didn''t find anything other than Creatures bigger than her.


    The Gentle Breeze of Wind passed through the Lond. The Withered Ferns slowly got worse as she continues on her way to the West. She was curious if the West was really a Barren Land. She still felt in her guts that she needed to continue her journey to the West. But Persia was getting discouraged from continuing on her journey as her time goes on in this Lond.


    ''*Sigh* This ce is really barren.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering through the Lond. The Lack of Prey in her journey was going to be a problem. She wouldn''t grow, which means that she wasted her time traversing through the West. The Lond was Barren like the Hignd. It seems that the Grasnds weren''t a good hunting ground for Persia. The Creatures in this area were too big for her.


    <It seems that we need a new n in case the current n fails>


    Ego''s Monotone voice echoed within Persia''s head. Even Ego acknowledged that the Grasnd wasn''t a good hunting ground for Persia. Persia nodded at Ego''s words. They needed to creature a backup n as the Current n was sinking. It wasn''t efficient to roam around until they find a Creature that they couldn''t even eat.


    Persia continued to traversed in the Lond. She was in a Sad and depressing mood. It was clear that she didn''t want to continue moving and go back to the ce with guaranteed food. While she was slithering through the Lond, She noticed something that could provide her a way to find prey. Persia stopped slithering and stared at it. Her Moon slowly elevated at seeing it.


    ''A Stream.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Stream of Water. She was surprised to see this as she already knew what this meant. It would mean that she would get a possible Prey. Possible Prey means Possible Biomass. With this in mind, Persia had thought within her mind. ''Ego, Are you thinking what I''m thinking?''


    <It is easy to guess what Sister is thinking. Since we are currently in the way of finding a Prey. We should follow the Stream of Water, But I would like to remind the dangers of following the Stream.>


    A Monotone voice echoed within Persia''s mind. It was Ego speaking to her. Persia nodded in understanding after hearing Ego''s words. She wanted to follow the Stream of Water, as it would lead her to the Small Creatures. But there was a risk within this n. It was the fact that other Predators would also be near this ce. There were many risks, but it was a Good Risk to take. After all, Persia didn''t want to leave the Grasnd without leveling up.


    <The Dangers of the Wild is its ability to be unforeseen. Please Be Careful.>


    ''Thanks for worrying about me. I''ll be careful.'' Persia thought to herself as her body began moving. She slithered near the Stream of Water and began increasing her speed. She was fast and mobile, even with her size. She was an irregr snake. It was the start of hunting near the Stream of Water.


    As time passes by, Persia noticed a Big Mound in the distance. It looked like a Little Hill in the middle of the Lond. Persia shook her head when she saw the Big Mound and continued heading towards the Big Mound. She then heard the Vibrations of Nature, and they were Slight and Small.


    ''Prey?'' Persia thought to herself. She was excited at the existence of a Prey near the Big Mound. She began climbing the Mound at her Full speed and reached its stop. It was high up from the surface. She looked around and almost saw everything in the Lond. She then noticed something below it.


    ''Another Pond, It seems that Small Creatures are gathering near the Pond.'' Persia stared at the Pond Below her with cold eyes. She hid atop the Big Mound. She was far from the surface, so the Small Creatures below couldn''t notice her. Persia observed the Small Creatures in the Pond with her tracking sense.


    ''Hmm... Over a Hundred Small Creatures are gathering near the Pond. It seems that this Pond si big, but it isn''tparable to Lakes.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Pond below her. A Hundred Small Creatures were like a Chest full of gold. Persia felt fortunate to find something like this in a Barren Land.


    ''The Actions and Movements of these Creatures are strange, but they are still creatures that I can eat.'' Persia thought while staring at the Strange Small Creatures. The Reason why Persia found them strange was the fact that they looked like they were hiding something deep below the Pond. If what she thought was true, Persia wondered what was in the Pond.


    ''Ego, What kind of Creatures do you think is near the Pond?'' Persia asked Ego an important question. She was curious and cautious at the Small Creatures gathering near the Pond. A Whileter, A monotone voice echoed within her mind. It seems that her answer hade.


    <ording to the Body Structures of the Small Creatures. There is a possibility of them being an Amphibian Creature. But the actions and movements seem to signify that they have some intelligence or something is leading them.>


    ''So they are Frogs. I have eaten many Frogs before, but it seems that this is a new family of Frogs. Their actions and movements are strange. We need to kill them silently and not alert any frog near the vicinity.'' Persia began making a n deep within her mind. It seems that the situation wasn''t that simple. The Frogs in front of her were moving with the sign of intelligence.


    <That is a good n. Sister would have to take them out one by one. Sister could use her Stealth and Fast movements to ambushed them. Sister also needs to find the entrance to whatever their guiding. It might lead to the Other group of frogs possibly hiding deep within the ground.>


    ''Good n of yours, Should we proceed with it?'' Persia asked Ego. Ego was good at making ns or making a more detailed n than hers. Ego''s monotone voice then echoed within her mind.


    <It is your n, Sister. I just made it detailed. I could make one with many backup ns in case something strange happened. The backup ns will get reported when needed.>


    ''Understood. Let''s begin our attack.'' Persia nodded and began slithering down the Big Mound. She was moving at a fast speed and was silent. The Big Mound created arge shadow that she could use to cover herself. Persia also activated her Mortal Camouge. She then changed into two colors which were green and dark grey.


    Persia arrived at the bottom of the Big Mound. She then slithered through the Lond and headed towards the Pond. The Pond had created a small forestation around it. It got surrounded by Bush and Small Trees. It also had slightly tall grass than Normal in Lond.


    As she got nearer at the Pond. She then hid within the Bush around it. She used the Bush as cover for her ambush. She looked around and found that there were 25 Frogs near her. She needed to kill all of them silently and used them to level up. After level up, She could go crazy and attack everything near her.


    ''Let''s Start the n.'' Persia calmed herself before continuing with the current n they had. She needed to be calmed as she hunt since being emotional would hinder her capability. After calming herself, Persia''s eyes slowly changed into something different. It was Cold and Merciless.


    <Sister, You have learned how to control your Logic and Emotions. Such Skill is needed for a Predator. It seems that Sister has grown and adapted during her time in the Wild.>


    Ego''s Monotone Voice echoed within Persia''s mind. Her Word sounds like she got shocked, but the way she tried to speak such words with her monotone voice made it sound like she mocked Persia. Persia shook her head and told herself that it was normal for Ego to speak like that.


    Persia slithered through the Bush. She waited and silently moved through the Pond. The Frogs were hopping around the Pond and were guarding it. A Frog then passed in front of Persia. She activated her elerated Thought Process and began her attack. She opened her Jaw and used her body as a SpringBoard.


    She caught the Frog in her Jaw and began to drag the Frog back to the Bush. The Frog didn''t have enough time to react and got swallowed by Persia. After eating the First Frog, Persia changed her location and began staring at the other Frogs near her. The Second Frog looked around and noticed the strange atmosphere.


    Persia was hiding behind the Second Frog. She opened her Jaw and used the same move. She quickly bit through the Frog and ate it whole. Her n was working, and it seems to be efficient at killing frogs. She was too fast for them to dodge. Even if they try to resist her fangs, Persia''s venom could quickly kill them.


    ''The n is working. I need to continue.'' Persia thought to herself while slithering through the Bush. She continued ambushing the Frogs one by one. Their numbers dwindled, and the Frogs around Persia''s got lower and lower. The Frogs noticed the strange disappearance of their friends and quickly headed towards the other group of frogs in the areas near them. But they would disappear before they could meet their friends.


    As time passes by, Persia finally swallowed thest frog in her area. She felt that her body was getting too full, but the digestion inside her body was strong. The Frogs inside her were quickly disassembled and turned into Biomass. The Only thing Persia needed to do was hide in the Bush and wait for the Level Up.


    ''That was a good meal.'' Persia thought to herself while resting within the Bush. It was a good meal as she ate 25 Frogs. She was lucky to have a good digestive system within her body. She would have exploded due to over swallowing. The Feeling of a body exploding into multiple pieces was not a good feeling.


    A Notification Echoed deep within her mind.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 25 Amphibian Creatures named Homoanura... You have gained 250 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 20 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 200 cm in length, 6.6 cm in Diameter]


    Persia''s body began shining brightly. The Whole Bush got illuminated by the Bright Light. Such Bright Light got the attraction of the Frogs near the Area. Persia, who was within the Bush, had a smirk stered on her snake face. She looked around at her body as it slowly grew and changed.


    ''It''s time for me to be a Wild Creature.''

 Chapter 26 - 26-Inferior Toxin Manipulation

    As the Bright Light illuminated from the Bush, The Golden Bright Sun finally reached the Horizon. Such Bright Light caused a massive disturbance in the area around it. The Frogs noticed the Illumination of the Bright Light. All of them were under alert and were heading towards the Area where the Bright Light illuminated.


    Most of the Frogs guarding the surface were heading towards the Bush. Some of them went back to the Pond to report the ident. Many Frogs traversed through the Thin Grass as they hopped towards the Bush. The Combat Capabilities of such Frogs were unknown, as they would die before they could fight back.


    The Only Thing known about such Frogs was their possibility of intelligence. Although their intelligence cannot rival human intelligence, They still have enough intelligence to create many things like hierarchy and move in groups. They could also use their brains to attack other creatures near them.


    It was very dangerous to attack them alone. It may be poisonous, It may be wild, and It may be a Hivemind. There were many possibilities in the Frog''s abilities. After all, They were a new frog family that was intelligent and moved in groups. No one could guess their abilities.


    The Bright Light slowly dims. It was a sign that the Leveling Process had already finished. Persia managed to double Level Up in one moment. Double Level Up was an umon urrence for Persia. As the Bright Light disappeared from the Bush, The Bright Golden Sun finally got engulfed by the Horizon.


    The Nightfall has started. The Dark Sky and the Starry Bright Stars finally revealed themselves. The Breeze of Wind became Colder as time passes by. The Grasnd got darker and darker. The Thick Clouds blocked the Moon making the Grasnd a ce of Temporary Eternal Darkness.


    The Creatures from all over the world went back to their Homes. It was time for them to rest as the day took every stamina away from their bodies. Some Nocturnal Creatures woke up with the Nightfall. Within the Forest, Behind a Gian Mount, and Near a Pond. A War would start between two factions. Ego and Persia versus the Homoanura.


    A White Snake was hiding within the Bush. The Bright light that illuminated from the Bush came from the White Snake. It was lying its head on the ground and seemed to be unconscious. The White Snake was 2 meters in length, and It was slowly moving its body, signifying that it was going to wake up.


    ''The Leveling Processed is finally finished.'' Persia thought to herself as she began stretching her Snake Body. She felt bigger and longer than before. It seems that she grew a lot of weight and size. The Leveling Processed took an instant, but Persia felt that it took a long time to finish. It was the first time she took the Leveling Processed without falling asleep.


    Persia''s snakehead then rose from the ground and looked around the Bush. She was curious about what happened, but it seems that the bush wasn''t affected by the Bright Light. Persia turned her head and saw a Snake Skin right beside her. It was smaller than her by half. It seems that her current size was double thest one. She felt bigger than normal.


    ''Double Level Up? Is this the Result of being Patience?'' Persia thought to herself with a smirk stered on her Snake face. If she had retreated due to her impatience, It might take a long time to reach this level. Persia shook her head and decided that she was fortunate with the help of Ego.


    ''Now, I wonder what my current status is. My Status increased during my Level Up must have beenrge.'' Persia thought to herself. She then opened the Status as she was curious about what she got. She gained a lot of things in her Level Up. Her Size, Points, Attributes, and many more.


    The Status Window then appeared in front of her sight.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 420/420(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 200 cm in Length, 6.6 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer]


    [Rank: Mortal Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Adult White Snake(Level 2/10)]


    [Level 2(25/300)]


    [Points: 20]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 59->62]-[Vitality: 83->86]


    [Defense: 48->51]-[Agility: 106]


    [Speed: 74->77]-[Coordination: 58->61]


    [Wisdom: 38->41]-[Intelligence: 117]


    [Charisma: 30->34]-[Perception: 32->35]


    [Senses: 31->33]-[Stealth: 115]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(11), Dexterity(16), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Mortal Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Grand Venomous Fangs(0/10), Inferior Agility Mode(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Mortal Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Seismic Tracking(0/10), Mortal Wallcrawling(0/10), Inferior Water Maneuverability(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Superior Cold Resistance(0/10), Superior Pain Resistance(0/10), Grand Toxin Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 1 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Persa seeing her current Status, raised an eyebrow. She then began reading the Status that was in front of her. It seems that a lot of things grew. She was far Stronger and Better than the recent days. She only had two skills that were in the Inferior Level. That would speak a lot about her strength.


    ''Double the Size, My Attributes increased by 3, and I also gained 20 Points.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her attributes. She got a lot of things from the Level Up. It made her excited, as it was the first time where she gets many things at once. She then stared at her Status and was curious about where the Points would allocate.


    ''Ego, Any Suggestions about the 20 Points I got?'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her Status. She wondered what kind of thing Ego would suggest. Ego, after all, has proven herself to be good at Suggesting things. A Monotone Voice then echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <That is Sister''s Points. It can dictate Sister''s Life. Sister must be the one that allocates it.>


    Ego disagreed with the chance of suggesting Persia. As much as she took a liking to give Suggestions, A Suggestion that dictates her Sister''s life was not a good thing to touch. After all, The moment she tastes something that could corrupt someone. It will be over for her and her Sister.


    ''I guess, What you said makes sense. I''m sorry for giving such a choice.'' Persia apologized to Ego. Ego was too hard on herself. Persia understood that giving such a choice would affect the future of the two of them, but such a choice would also deepen the trust between the two. So Persia spoke again after saying her apology.


    ''Ego, I would like you to Give me a Suggestion. It is an Order...'' Persia ordered Ego to give her a Suggestion. If they didn''t trust each other, Persia didn''t know how this would affect the Future. Ego was a part of Persia. Although Ego was like an independent hand, Persia would like to depend on the trust between her and Ego.


    Persia''s mind was inplete silence until a Monotone voice echoed within her.


    <Understood, I''m sorry for doubting myself. It is an indirect insult towards Sister.>


    ''Eh?'' Persia got confused at Ego''s words. Why would it be an insult? Was it the fact that they were technically One? If Ego doubted herself, it would be like Doubting Persia. Such interpretation was strange, but Persia could use it until the timees.


    <ording to the Recorded Status of Sister. It would be good to evolve the Main Weapon in Sister''s arsenal. After Evolving the Skill, would be the attributes. Sister would need to focus on one Attribute this time. I would rmend Physique to increase Sister''s Survival chance. Sister''s current speed is enough to escape most of the predators.>


    ''Interesting, I guess you''re right. Since my speed is currently fast, I need to focus on the attribute that increased my survivability, such as Physique.'' Persia nodded in understanding. She quickly understood what Ego was trying to say. She agreed with this suggestion and began looking at her status.


    ''Allocate 10 Points to Grand Venomous Fang and 10 Points to Physique.'' Persia thought to herself. Her body began shining brightly for the second time. It was weaker than level up, but it was still a bright light in the middle of the night. Such light would gain the attention of an unwanted guest.


    [10 Points will be allocated to Grand Venomous Fangs.]


    [Grand Venomous Fangs has reached Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Absolute Venomous Fangs have been gained.]


    [As the Variety gets Higher. The User would effectively Nullify the Toxins.]


    [Grand Toxin Resistance has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Absolute Toxin Nullification has been gained.]


    ''Wow, My Fangs feel strange.'' Persia couldn''t help but feel a sweet taste within her Mouth. She didn''t know what was happening in her Mouth, so Persia decided to ignore the sweet vored taste. The Notifications didn''t stop there and continued.


    [User has gained Absolute Skills. Absolute Toxin Nullification and Absolute Venomous Fangs.]


    [New Skill Type has been made.]


    [Absolute Skills: The Absolute Skill Type is where Absolute Skills will get allocated. The Absolute Skills will no longer evolve and is considered the Max Evolution height of the Skill.]


    [With the User gaining Absolute Toxin Nullification and Absolute Venomous Fangs.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Toxin Maniption.]


    [Skill Description: The Skill would give the User the ability to contain Toxins in Venom and Poison. The User could even gain the ability to control the Toxins inside the Body of the User''s enemies against themselves. But such an Ability would be in the final stage of the Skill. The Skill can get unlocked by Absolute Toxins Nullification. And any Absolute Toxin Skills meant for attacking.]


    [Skill Status: Lethal.]


    ''Wow, I never thought that I could gain such a skill. This is too overpowered...'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the notification. The Toxin Maniption would give her the ability to manipte and toxin substance. Poisonous and Venomous Creatures would have no chance against her.


    Before Persia could continue with her exciting time, More Notifications began ringing deep within her head. It was the notification about the Attribute allocation. She decided to keep her excitement and wait for the Notifications to pass.


    [10 Points allocated to Physique...]


    [10 Points in Physique converted into 30 Strength, 50 Vitality, and 20 Defense.]


    [Strength: 62->92]-[Vitality: 86->136]-[Defense: 51->71]


    ''Tsk...'' Before Persia could continue with her happy time in the Bush. She felt numerous vibrations heading towards her. She noticed the notification, and it seems that she got stronger than before. She was getting overpowered as time passes by. She looked around the Bush to checked the enemies.


    ''It seems that they found me. It took a long time for the Frogs to find me.'' Persia thought to herself. The Strange Frogs finally found her. It seems that a confrontation was unavoidable. Persia slowly slithered out of the Bush and found many frogs waiting for her.


    ''Formation? To Think that such creatures as frogs learned how to perform a formation.'' Persia couldn''t help but chuckle deep within her mind. Of all the creatures she expected. A Frog Family was the first creature she saw making a formation. It was very unexpected for Persia to see something like this.


    The Strange Frogs were lining up. It seems that they got their range capabilities. Persia was curious about what she got. Persia just looked at them with her Cold Snake Eyes. The Strange Frogs then began charging up whatever was in their body and began spitting on Persia.


    Strange Violet Fluids began flying to the sky, and it was full of Toxin that could kill a full-grown elephant. The Toxin was Fatal, but it was unfortunate to have met Persia. The Violet Fluids stopped moving on the Sky and began levitating. Persia had a creepy smile stered on her face. One thought came up within Persia''s mind.


    ''Intriguing.''

 Chapter 27 - 27-The Droplet Of Death

    A Violet Fluid Toxin levitated in the Air. It was molding into different shapes and was levitating from the ground. The Strange Frogs got surprised at this Revtion. Seeing their Venom Fluid flying above them was shocking. They began charging their second attack while Persia was looking at the Levitating Toxins.


    Persia was staring at it as she was curious at how such a thing worked. It defied thews of physics. It was levitating in the air without anything helping it. Persia looked at the Violet Fluid and felt a slight sting deep within her body. She couldn''t continue her observation as the Violet Fluid fell to the Ground.


    The Nightfall had already started. Persia couldn''t see anything other than the eternal darkness. The Strange Frogs seems to be able to hit her within the darkness. They must have the ability to see or sense her. Persia looked around her body and looked at her Pale White Scales. She already revealed herself as Level Up turned off her Camouge.


    ''That''s disappointing.'' Persia thought to herself while shaking her snakehead. She found it amazing to see something floating from the ground. It defied many things that she consideredmon sense. It took a moment in the air before it fell to the ground. Persia wondered if she could do it again.


    ''I feel a slight sting deep within my Body. I wonder what happened?'' Persia was curious about what happened within her Body. The Slight Sting wasn''t painful, but it was noticeable. Persia wouldn''t try to ignore it as it could kill her at any moment. She had no information about the Slight Sting, so she needed to investigate from scratch. Before Persia could begin her investigation, A monotone voice echoed within her head.


    <Sister, I wouldn''t rmend using the Inferior Toxin Maniption. It is dangerous and unknown. Research is needed before continuing with the operation to use the Toxin Maniption.>


    Ego didn''t want Persia to use the Toxin Maniption. It was dangerous and needed the training to get used effectively. The Toxin Maniption could also have side effects on Persia''s body. There was a reason why the slight sting causes the Violet Fluid to fall to the ground. The Side effects could also cause Mental and Physical Harm. Ego needed to check if the Skill was considered safe.


    ''What do you mean?'' Persia raised an eyebrow when she heard Ego''s words. She wanted to know about what Ego meant in the dangers of using the Skill. It was Useful against Creatures that used poisons and venoms. Persia''s current enemy was Frogs that used spitting Venom to attack her. What''s stopping her from using it? Persia waited for Ego to give a reasonable answer for her to stop using the Skill.


    <The Inferior Toxin Maniption is in the Type of Skills that are Double ded. It got recorded in the Type of Emission and Maniption Skills. ording to the Archives inside me, The Emission and Maniption Skills needed the energy to work. The Current Energy inside Sister''s Body is only her Stamina. It would mean that the Skill would take Stamina from Sister''s Body.>


    ''It needed my Stamina to work. I understand that, but why would I stop using it?'' Persia asked Ego. She was confused at why Ego wanted her to stop using the Inferior Toxin Maniption. While Persia was waiting for Ego to answer, She could feel that Ego just sighed in disappointment inside her head.


    <The Main Problem is the Energy inside Sister is the main reason her body is moving. The Inferior Toxin Maniption is like an Inferior Machine that needed more energy than usual. It even produced crude toxins, and the wasted energy would get discharged through the Air. So the Skill is Inefficient and Weak. It is useless for now.>


    ''What you''re trying to say makes sense, so can you make it useful for me?'' Persia asked Ego to make the Skill useful for her. Ego could probably find something within her Archives. The Inferior Toxin Maniption would probably get recorded in the Archives somewhere. Persia didn''t even know what the Archive was. She just took it as a ce where general information gets gathered.


    <I can''t, My Archives only have the general information. I don''t have any direct information about the things around me. I could give Sister an Image about it. There is also the Special Skill called Appraisal... I''m useless.>


    ''Ego, you need to think outside of the box. So consider this a Lesson. Analyze the Skill and give me results. Find ways to make it work in my current situation.'' Persia shook her head and gave an order towards Ego. The Order was to find a way to make the Skill efficient and strong. Ego was a logical mind, and the logical mind was limiting her from thinking outside the box.


    <Understood...>


    <I will find a way to give Sister the Ability to use the Skill in the most efficient way possible.>


    <Analyzing Skill, Please Wait...>


    ''I''ll wait, but I need to take care of the problem in front of me.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the 50 Strange Frogs. Their Combat Capability was the ability to spit venoms. It was clear that they were probably weak at close range. The Toxin in their Venoms was also powerful to kill a full-grown elephant in days or hours.


    The Strange Frogs got finished charging their Venom and began spitting to Persia. Peria seeing the Violet Fluid, was curious if she could do it again, but Ego was still analyzing the Skill, so it was better for Persia not to disturb Ego. She stayed in her original position and waited for Ego to finish. The Violet Fluid flew into the Air and began to bombard.


    ''Good but Ineffective.'' Persia thought to herself as the Violet Fluid engulfed her body. They were Acidic and full of toxins. Persia felt the pain of her flesh getting shredded by the Acid, but it wasn''t enough for Persia as it was like a sting from an ant. The Violet Fluid was Sticky and Acidic. They were dangerous for creatures that didn''t have defensive capabilities against Acid and Toxin. Persia got Absolute Nullification against Toxin, so she didn''t have a problem against the Toxin of the Strange Frogs.


    While Persia was not caring about her current situation, The Strange Frogs were panicking as Persia was still there. During their lifetime. They could kill other creatures. Persia was the first creature that managed to resist their Toxins and Acids. They gathered their confidence and began charging for the next barrage.


    Persia stayed in her Original Position with a calm demeanor. She didn''t know what she needed to do, so she just waited for Ego to finish analyzing the skill. The Frogs in front of her were perfect test subjects, so Persia didn''t want them to die without fulfilling their jobs. A Notification echoed within her mind. It seems that she got something from getting bombarded by the Toxins and Acids of the Frogs. She was curious at what it was, so Persia took a look at the notification window.


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Acid Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The User would gain the Ability to Resist every Acid mentally and Physically.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''I have gained a new resistance skill.'' Persia thought to herself while reading the notification. It seems that she gained the ability to resist the acidic substance that could harm her body. It was Useful as some creatures in the wild can attack using their acid. While thinking about the acid resistance, An Idea struck Persia''s mind.


    ''Now that I think about it. If I make the frogs bombard me with their Acidic Toxic Violet Fluid. Won''t my Acid Resistance Proficiency grow? It is a good n, and I''m thinking outside of my own box.'' Peria thought to herself. She never thought that there would be a time where she would put herself to harm. But since she got the opportunity to make her Resistance stronger and better. Why not?


    Persia began her n. She shook her head and didn''t move from her Original Position. She didn''t move a single muscle and just waited for Ego to finish analyzing the skill. The Strange Frogs took Persia''s actions as the effect of their attack. No one knows where they got such thought, but they got confident and began charging their third barrage.


    Persia looked at them with her cold snake eyes. For some reason, The Eyes of Persia caused a disturbance in the formation of the Frogs. She didn''t care about their actions, so she just waited. They have a Strong Toxin in their Violet Sticky Fluid. Persia was even curious about how they got such a thing inside their body. The Strange Frogs began firing their Third Barrage, and Violet Acidic Toxin flew through the Air.


    ''Tsk... All of you are getting annoying.'' Persia couldn''t help but get pissed at the Strange Frogs. She wasn''t annoyed by the Pain but got annoyed that some fluids were getting stickier. She looked around her body and noticed something strange. It seems that she missed something important.


    ''It seems that I missed something in the Notifications.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at her scales. They were healing from the Acidic Substance that kept hitting her body. She was curious about how this happened, but before she could check it. Multiple Notifications echoed within her mind.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Acid Resistance.]


    [Inferior Acid Resistance(0/10)->Inferior Acid Resistance(10/10)]


    [Inferior Acid Resistance has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Mortal Acid Resistance has been gained.]


    ''It evolved... That was fast.'' Persia thought to herself. Inferior Acid Resistance evolved at a fast speed. She got surprised at how it evolved at an insane speed. The Strange Frogs noticed that Persia wasn''t dead, so they began the Fourth Charge. A Monotone voice then echoed with Persia''s head.


    <Skill Analyzation Finished.>


    <Research isplete. Sister, I have found a way to manipte the Toxin Maniption. I can make it strong and efficient. It would also give Sister the ability to make her Enemies died in the most horrifying way possible.>


    ''How?'' Persia was curious at what Ego found within the Toxin Maniption Skill. Judging from the Words of Ego, It seems that she thought outside the box. Although it wasn''t Persia that did the research, she felt proud that Ego was finally growing up. The Way to make the Skill Strong and Efficient while being Inferior makes Ego''s Research Ability Useful.


    <The n I found is easy. I would need to have a Single Drop of Sister''s Venom. A droplet of Sister''s venom is enough for this n. With the Droplet of Venom, I could minimally control it without being worried by the Sister''s Stamina. It would mean that the Stamina taken from Sister would change from 1 second and 1 percent to 1 minute and 1 percent.>


    ''That is a good n. You have full control of the Toxin Maniption Skill. Consider it as a gift of mine.'' Persia calmly thought with a smile stered on her snake face. If it could work, that would mean that Persia would get an automated attack system within her head. She couldn''t help but feel her mood elevated from the thought.


    Persia then opened her Jaw, and the Venom slowly got extracted from her Fangs. The Droplet of Venom began levitating in the air. She looked at the Venom and found that it was midnight-ck in color. Persia felt really strange seeing something like this within her fangs. She shook her head and waited for Ego to begin the n.


    <With my Sister''s Venom that contained Neurotoxin, Cardiotoxin, Hemotoxins, Cytotoxins, and Necrotoxins. It''s time for you to shine...>


    With Ego''s Order, The Midnight-ck Droplet of Death began floating above Persia. It was hard to see the droplet within the darkness of the night. Persia seeing it knew what it means. The Necrotoxins were a toxin she was curious to see.. She wondered what it would do to its targets.

 Chapter 28 - 28-Massacre

    As the Midnight-ck Droplet of Death levitated in the Air. The Pale Crescent Moon shone its Moonlight into Persia''s side. Her White Scales slightly lit up under the Illumination of the Moon. The Cold Wind of Breeze passed through the Grasnd, lowering the temperatures. Persia curled up her body, and her head rose from the ground as she stared at the Strange Frogs with Cold Eyes.


    It was currently Nightfall. The Pale Crescent Moon directly from the Skies, but such moonlight slowly faded as the Thick Dark Clouds covered the Grasnd. Persia noticed the dimming of the light, and it seems that the Grasnd will be under temporary eternal darkness. It will only take 5 to 10 minutes for the Thick Dark Clouds to passed through the Grasnds.


    The World was inplete silence. The Grasnd was slowly getting engulfed by a Temporary Eternal Darkness. Persia looked around and activated her Infrared Vision. The Skill evolved many times so Persia could pick up Heat signatures no matter how small or weak. She looked around and saw the Frogs charging up their Acidic Venom.


    The Droplet of Death was orbiting around Persia''s head. It looked like it had its own consciousness. The Droplet of Death slowly got faster and faster in its orbit. Persia wasn''t afraid of the Droplet as it was her own venom but for the creatures about to get hit by the Droplet. She couldn''t guarantee that they would die without any suffering and pain.


    ''Poor Frogs, Getting hit by this venom would be painful. They also have the possibility of containing a Resistance within their body, so they will die a millisecond slower.'' Persia shook her head, and the Orbiting Droplet of Death around Persia began charging towards the Frogs. The Frogs didn''t notice the Droplet of Death heading towards them. They were, after all, surrounded by temporary eternal darkness.


    As the Strange Frogs were charging up their Main weapon against Persia, Persia was calmly observing them. She wondered how much Venom was inside their body. They have been bombarding her with Venom since her Level Up. She decided not to think about it, and the Droplet pierced through the air and heads towards the Frogs.


    One of the Strange Frogs looked at Persia, who looked at them with her Cold Snake Eyes. It prepared its spit deep within its body, but then it fell something within its head. It didn''t know what happened, so it continued with what it was doing. Then the Frog froze and fell to the ground.


    With the First Frog falling to the ground, A Thud echoed within the formation of the Frogs. Many Other Frogs followed the First Frog and fell to the ground. Persia looked at them in the distance while using her infrared vision. She saw every Strange Frog near the first one dropping like flies.


    The Strange Frogs in the formation noticed the strange urrence within their group. They then noticed theirrades dropping like flies. The Strange Frogs then hopped away from the Formation and retreated. It seems that they understood that they were fighting against something unkible.


    Nothing could stop the Droplet of Death. Even if a Creature blocked it with its armor or solid object, The Droplet could easily turn around from the Armor or Shield and attacked the weak spot. It was a Good Skill for numerous enemies at once. Persia was proud at seeing Ego making such a useful ability.


    The Surviving Frogs that hopped away from their Original Position retreated in Groups. The Groups were different in numbers. Persia sighed as she stared at the Retreating Frogs. It was unfortunate that Persia and Ego could only control one droplet at a time. The Droplet would lose effectiveness if there were a lot of them. It will be harder for Ego to control the Droplet.


    ''I never thought that Ego''s ability would be this effective and strong.'' Persia thought to herself while looking at the already destroyed formation. They were 20 dead bodies in the Original Position. The Remaining 30 Frogs split into Five groups and escaped. They retreated towards the Pond and nned to regroup themselves with other Frogs.


    ''It seems that they retreated. The Escaping Frogs would probably alert the other frogs within the Pond. I wonder how much of them were hiding within the Pond. Is there some secret cave beneath it?'' Persia thought to herself as she was curious at the Secret Base of the Frogs. They were the only intelligent creatures that could do things like this. So Persia got curious about what they could do.


    ''Ego, what distance can you handle?'' Persia asked Ego about the range of the Droplet. There must be a limit on Ego''s control on the Droplet. The Frogs were also getting away from them. It would be better to chase the Strange Frogs, but Persia wanted to know about Ego''s situation. It was the first time Ego handled enemies on her own. It would be good training as there would be a time where Persia would give Ego her life.


    <The Droplet can travel through the Distance that is observable to Sister.>


    ''Good.'' Persia nodded in satisfaction. It seems that the Range of the Droplet was very far. Ego could control the Droplet as long as it is observable in Persia''s eyes. Persia had no problem as her sight can reach multiple kilometers away from her eyes. The Droplet traveled 200km/h in the air. It was faster than Persia herself and wasparable to a Normal Bullet.


    ''I''m getting overpowered.'' Persia sighed with a smile stered on her face. The fact that she was getting overpowered was a piece of good news. There would be a time she would be free to do anything she wants. Such a Dangerous thought passed through Persia''s mind, but instead of rejecting it. Persia was looking forward to the day when that timees.


    ''I''m getting selfish. I should control myself.'' Persia thought to herself while her mind was in an ongoing conflict. She couldn''t help butugh at this strange Battle within her mind. The Humanity and The Serpent were fighting against each other. Persia wondered who would win the Battle.


    The Droplet of Death passed through the field between Persia and the Frog. It was heading towards the First Group of Frogs. After reaching the First Group of Frogs, The Droplet of Death passed through them and headed towards the Second Group. Persia noticed as the Droplet of Death passed through the First Group. They began dropping, and their bodies froze.


    ''My Venom must be potent. The Frogs are dying in seconds.'' Persia thought to herself. She considered the fact that the Frogs had High Resistance against Toxins. With the effect of her Droplet. It reminded Persia that she was getting stronger and stronger. She was bing unnatural and taboo in nature.


    ''I can easily kill Creatures. The only problem I have is the fact that I could eat some of them.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the frozen group of frogs. She felt their body changing, and it was the effect of the Venom. She then turned her head and looked at the Second Group of Frogs.


    The Droplet passed through the Second Group of Frogs, and they began dropping to the ground. The Remaining Frogs continued hopping, but the Droplet was too fast for them. The Droplet passed through the Remaining Group of Frogs and orbited around them. The Fourth and Third Group of Frogs got trapped in the Circle made by the Droplet.


    ''Ego is really having fun.'' Persia shook her head. It seems that Ego was having a good time manipting the Droplet. Although Ego acted like a Robot, Persia knew everything due to her notifications. Ego got coded to have emotions. It got hidden deep within her. Persia understood this fact and wanted to observe Ego''s action.


    She may have acted like a Good Secretary and an Intelligent Mind, but she was still an infant. Persia felt like she was raising a little Persia deep within her mind. The Little Persia was good at hiding her emotions, and Persia, who was curious, also wanted to see the Emotional Side of Ego.


    The Remaining Fifth Group managed to escape and hopped into the Pond. Persia ignored them as the Dead Bodies in front of her was enough. The Test was also a huge sess. The Frogs in the Pond probably know of her existence. Ambushing them wouldn''t be an option, so she would charge at their front door and kill them all.


    The Remaining Frogs trapped under the Orbit of the Droplet got frozen in fear. Persia slithered towards the Droplet, and as time passes by, Persia arrived in front of the Frogs. She looked at them with her Cold-blooded eyes. It seems that the Frogs were afraid and were shivering. It was the first time Persia saw a Creature acting like this. They were pitiful and sad.


    ''Kill them all...'' Persia ordered with a calm and merciless tone. A Monotone Voice echoed deep within her head.


    <Understood.>


    The Droplet went through the Frogs'' heads and killed them all. They began dropping to the ground at the same time. They froze and died with their body getting broken by the Venom. It was a Harsh scene and was harsher with how Persia acted. Persia lost her ability to give Mercy as the mes of Hatred woulde back, biting her tail.


    The Thick Dark Cloud that covered the Grasnds slowly passed through. The Grasnd got engulfed by the Moonlight from the Crescent Moon. The Cold Breeze of Winds passing through Heaven and Earth were Rxing. The Starry Bright Stars also revealed themselves.


    As the Moonlight illuminated the Grasnd, The Result of Persia''s massacre revealed itself. There was a Small White Snake in the middle of the field surrounded by the Dead Bodies of the Strange Frogs. The Bodies of the Dead Frogs got devoured by the bacteria within Persia''s venom.


    ''The Result of your battle was good. I''m proud of you, Ego.'' Persia thought with her smirk slowly turning into a gentle smile. The First Battle of Ego was a massacre and was 100% survivability. A Monotone Voice with a tinge of softness echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <T-thank you,>


    ''That was strange.'' Persia couldn''t help but shake her head. It was the first time Persia heard Ego softness. It was calming and good. She wanted to see more of this Ego, but patience was the answer to everything. It was one of Ego''s teachings to her. Be Patient and Be Calm. Losing control of your emotions will cause an individual''s death.


    ''A Massacre of Creatures. I wonder if I could get a Title from this.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked at the results of the battle. She looked around and slithered towards the nearest frogs. The Frog''s head copsed as it got eaten by the Upgraded Flesh-Eating Bacteria. The Bacteria could eat every live cell that wasn''t Persia''s


    ''Ego, Could you order them to eat only the Skin of the Frog?'' Persia wondered if Ego could control the bacteria that was eating the cell of the frogs. The Bacteria were a part of Persia. They were a creature made from her own cell changing into something different. It defied manyws, but it was still a living creature.


    <Yes, I can order it.>


    ''Thank you.'' Persia nodded in gratitude, and the Flesh-Eating Bacteria began eating the Skill of the Strange Frogs. She didn''t know if this could get called a Flesh-Eating Bacteria since it was overpowered and strong. A Good name would be the Bacteria of Gluttony. The Bacteria was a Glutton and was acting like a Demon Creature.


    The Bacteria of Gluttony began cleansing every part of the skin in the Frogs. They only leave Muscle and Flesh for Persia herself. Persia stared at the Frogs, and they looked good. They were far from ugly which was a good thing. The Bacteria were perfect for cleaning something she didn''t want.


    ''Thanks for the Meal..'' Persia thought as her Jaw opened, and she began her Feast in the Night.

 Chapter 29 - 29-Attribute Skills

    A Bright Light Illuminated the whole field near the Pond. It shone through Grasnd like a Sun rising from the Horizon. Such bright light wasparable to a Sun. It shone brightly through the Heavens and the Earth. The Thick Dark Clouds formed a strange color with the Bright Light Illuminating from Below. The Creatures in the Night looked at the Bright light from afar. They shook their head and ignored the Bright Light as they have no interest in dying.


    Within the Core of the Bright Light that Illuminated the Grasnd was a Reptilian Creature. It was the Symbol of Immortality, Rebirth, and Life. It was also the Symbol of Evil, Heresy, and Treachery. It was a White Serpent that transforms within the Bright Light. Its scale reflected such light, and the Serpent grew bigger.


    The White Serpent was getting Longer and Larger than before. The Snake was getting Stronger, and nothing can stop it. It seems that a New Creature would stand atop the Food chain. Some would wonder what it would do after reaching such height. After the Bright Light shone through the Grasnd, It slowly dimmed.


    As time passes within the Grasnd, The Bright Light disappeared, and the Grasnd was back to its Dark scenery. The White Serpent slept peacefully in its slumber. It began to move and stretched its curled body. The Serpent''s head rose from the ground and looked around the Open Field.


    It looked around the Open Field around it. The White Serpent saw a Snakeskin that looked like its deted self. It was a little bit smaller, but the Serpent wasn''t shocked or surprised about it as it had gotten Stronger and Bigger. After seeing the Snakeskin right next to it, A thought passed through the White Snake''s mind.


    ''I have finally Leveled Up.'' Persia thought to herself as she stretched her snake body and rolled on the ground. She felt rx ande. She felt power brimming inside her body. She knew that she was bing unnatural. The Open Field around her was dested of Creatures. She already ate all of them, and the only left was the creatures that escaped. She needed to hunt them down in the pond. Before Persia could continue with this thought, The Notification Windows appeared in front of her and began ringing.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 44 Amphibian Creatures named Homoanura... You have gained 440 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 250 cm in length, 8.0 cm in Diameter]


    ''Hmm... The Smell of Fresh Points.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Notification Window. She had a smile stered on her snake face. She leveled up Three times during Nightfall. It was a good record as killing and eating them took days or weeks. It was disappointing that she only leveled up once but being greedy might make her lose everything. It was better to be satisfied with what she got instead ofining.


    ''I would like to increase my Acid Resistance, but it is toote. I could capture them, but I won''t. It is better to Annihte them all in one fell swoop. They are intelligent creatures. They might remember me and have a grudge. I should kill all of them so that a wheel of hatred won''t start.'' Persia thought to herself. It was better for her to kill the Frogs.


    ''Do you agree with the n, Ego?'' Persia asked Ego a question. She was curious if Ego would agree with the Annihtion of the Frogs. Persia didn''t want something biting her tail, so she would rather take her time and annihte them all. A Monotone Voice then echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <It would be better to enve them and utilize their full potential, but it would be a bit better for Sister to take out the fire before it bes Strong. It seems that Sister should focus on making herself stronger. Extermination is the Best Option we can give to the Frogs.>


    ''So you agree... It seems that an Extermination would begin, but before that, let''s take a look at my body.'' Persia thought to herself as she wanted to take care of her body before charging to the Frogs. She wanted to make it durable, stronger, and faster. The Points were the perfect way to that.


    ''Now, How do we use the points. My Skills are enough, so it''s time to focus on my attributes again.'' Persia thought to herself as the Skills within her were enough. The only thing she needed to do was focus on making her body stronger, durable, and faster. It was one of her Mottos.


    ''Ego, Could you open the Attribute Window.'' Persia wanted to know the current attribute within her body before deciding to use the Points. A Lot of her Attributes had already passed the 100 Attribute Threshold. She needed to focus on the ones that didn''t pass the Threshold.


    <Understood.>


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 92->95]-[Vitality: 136]


    [Defense: 71->74]-[Agility: 106]


    [Speed: 77->80]-[Coordination: 61->64]


    [Wisdom: 41->44]-[Intelligence: 117]


    [Charisma: 34->37]-[Perception: 35->38]


    [Senses: 33->36]-[Stealth: 115]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''My Remaining Attributes have almost reached the Threshold.'' Persia thought while staring at the Attribute Window. At the Lowest of her Attribute Window were the Attributes that didn''t pass 50 Attribute. She was disappointed at the Low Attributes, but Persia would focus on them afterpleting her first focus attributes.


    ''Strength, Defense, Speed, and Coordination are the ones that are nearing the Threshold. I should focus on these attributes for the meantime.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Four Attributes nearing the Threshold. She needed to upgrade them and make them pass the Threshold.


    ''Ego, Allocate 5 Points to Physique and Allocate 5 Points to Dexterity.'' Persia ordered Ego to allocate the Points towards her Attributes. She would gain many skills from this decision, and it will be worth it. There were no useless skills. All of them had their uses, and their time wille. Ego''s Monotone Voice echoed within Persia''s Mind.


    <Order epted...>


    [5 Points allocated to Physique...]


    [5 Points in Physique converted into 15 Strength, 25 Vitality, and 10 Defense.]


    [Strength: 95->110]-[Vitality: 136->161]-[Defense: 74->84]


    [5 Points allocated to Dexterity...]


    [5 Points in Dexterity converted into 25 Agility, 15 Speed, and 10 Coordination.]


    [Agility: 106->131]-[Speed: 80->95]-[Coordination: 64->74]


    ''Unlimited Powaa...'' Persia couldn''t help but reenact something that came within her mind. Her Body shone in bright light after allocating her Points. Persia felt power flowing through her snake veins. The Whole Field around Persia Illuminated with the weak light, and it began to dim.


    ''I should stop acting like that.'' Persia thought to herself as she calmed herself down. She got too excited with her Body Illuminating in Bright Light. As she calmed herself down, It was time for Persia to check every Skill she got from the Illumination of Bright Light. Persia then began talking to Ego within her mind.


    ''Ego, Could you show me the Current Skills that I didn''t see.'' Persia wanted to see the recent skills she got from the recent events and days. She clearly remembered that she didn''t check some of them as she fought the Frogs. Since she had a lot of time in the middle of nowhere, Persia wanted to check the Skills she didn''t see.


    <Recorded Attribute Skills not shown to Sister.>


    <Inferior Regeneration and Inferior Strength Augmentation.>


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Vitality.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Regeneration.]


    [Skill Description: The User could heal any part of her body at quick speeds. It would allow the User to heal during battle. The healing or regeneration process depends on the User''s Vitality. The More the Skill Evolve, The More Efficient and Faster the healing process would go. A Hidden Gift is within the Skill in its Final Evolution.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Strength.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Augmentation.]


    [Skill Description: The User could have the ability to strengthen the User''s attacks. The User could also strengthen anything and make it permanent. Augmentation is the Ability to Enhance anything within the User''s Capabilities. The Enhancement would get connected to the Evolutionary Type of the Skill. With the Current Capabilities of User, The Skill could double the User''s Status in 10 seconds. It could also Permanently Double the Capability of an Object.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''I never thought that I would gain something like this.'' Persia thought to herself with a weird smirk stered on her snake face. It was clear that she was satisfied with the Skills she had gotten. Most of them were Useful, and some were even a power-up. The Augmentation could destroy any bnce within the System.


    ''But there must be something that would bnce it.'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrows. It would be impossible for something like that to be easy. Persia began looking through her Status Window and saw something that gave her a Surprised. A Monotone Voice then echoed within her mind.


    <Sister, You need 100 Points to Evolve it.>


    ''I know... I just saw it.'' Persia sighed in disappointment. She regained herself as it was clear that such skill was hard to evolve. It would destroy the bnce of the Attributes within Persia. The Evolution of the Augmentation cost 100 Points. Persia would have to sacrifice 10 Levels for One Evolution.


    ''The Problem is that It would be hard to Evolve the Skill in theter levels as Leveling would be harder.'' Persia thought to herself. She couldn''t do anything other than to choose the importance. She didn''t want to sacrifice everything for a Skill, so she decided to take the Skill as a Trump Card.


    ''Let''s not think about such aplicated thing. I don''t want to bother with it. The Augmentation would stay in that state for now.'' Persia shook her head. She needed to eat the Other Frogs within the Pond. She looked around the Open Field and found herself surrounded by silence.


    Her head turned upward as she looked at the Starry Night Sky. She could see the Bright Starts and the Pale Crescent Moon stered on the Heavens. It was rxing and calm. The Cold Breeze of Wind passed through her body. The Grass and Bush around her rustled with the Wind.


    ''Ego, did you find the entrance of their base?'' Persia asked a Question to Ego. The Entrance of the Strange Frog Base would be easy to find with her Seismic Tracking. With Ego processing speed, She could easily find it no matter how deep it was. Ego answered Persia''s Question with her Monotone Voice.


    <Northeastern Side of the Pond and 10 Meters Deep. The Entrance is connected to many tunnels that lead to many chambers. It seems that a Small City is hiding below us.>


    ''Our Prey hasrger numbers than us. The number of Strange Frogs could reach in thousands, but that would be a good thing as there would be more food for me.'' Persia thought to herself with a smirk. Number Advantage was useless to her. She could attack them from afar and wait for their group to die.


    ''Let''s start our attack.'' Persia thought as she began moving her body. She looked in the direction of the Pond and slithered towards it. Persia got faster and faster as she traversed through the Open Field. As she arrived near the Pond, She looked around and saw it deste with Frogs. She then looked at the Calm Pond.


    ''Beautiful...'' Persia thought to herself as she looked at the Calm Pond. The water was clear, and it even reflected the Starry Bright Stars above the Heavens. There was also something shining deep within the Pond that made it illuminated by Blue Light. She was curious about what it was, and there was only one way to found out.


    Persia slowly slithered to the Pond. She entered and disturbed the Calm Water of the Pond creating small waves.. It was time for the Exterimation to begin.

 Chapter 30 - 30-Beneath The Surface Part 1, Hidden Entrance

    As Persia dove to the Pond, The Calm Water released small waves. She entered through the Pond and swam through it. She looked around as she was within the Pond. She felt the Cool Water of the Pond. She looked down to find the Bottom and found Blue Lights. She began moving her body to check if she was good at swimming in Deep Water.


    ''The Pond is too Deep and Large to be called a Pond. I couldn''t even see the bottom of this, which means that this Pond is not a Pond but a Lake.'' Persia nodded to herself. The Whole Thing wasn''t a Pond but a Lake. The Lake''s deepness was unknown, and Persia wasn''t nning on traversing the Bottom of the Lake. What Creatures could be lurking beneath the Lake?


    ''It''s hard to see in the Water.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked around. Although there were Blue Lights within the Pond, It wasn''t helping her finding the Hidden Entrance. The Hidden Entrance was in the Northeastern Side of the Pond and 10 Meters Deep Below. She would need to go to the Northeastern Side and Dive 10 meters Deep before arriving at the Hidden Entrance.


    ''The Night is really Beautiful.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked upward. She saw the Starry Night Sky that kept distorting with the waves she created. The Bright Stars kept twinkling, and the Pale Crescent Moon provided Moonlight upon the Darkworld. The Thick Dark Clouds that blocked some of the Starry Night Sky. All of it was beautiful.


    ''It''s time to find the Hidden Entrance.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked around. She was finding the direction of the Northeastern Side. It was easy to find, so Persia began swimming towards the Northeastern Side of the Lake. As time passes within the night, she finally arrived right next to the Northern Eastern Side.


    ''The Lake is strange. It''s like a Hole in the Surface of the World. It is very unnatural and strange. There isn''t even any shore. There is just a t surface and rocky wall beneath it.'' Persia shook her head. She thought that the Shore was on the opposite side, but it seems that the shore was non-existent in thiske.


    ''Anyway, 10 meters deep.'' Persia thought to herself as she pointed her head downwards and dove down to the Lake. It wasn''t easy to dive down with this kind of body. She had to wiggle her snake body to create propulsion. Using this kind of movement, Persia arrived 10 Meters Deep on the Northeastern side of the Lake.


    ''Now, Where the hell is the entrance.'' Persia was 10 meters deep below. She couldn''t see any entrance to a cave. The only thing she sees were rocky formations. It was hard to see underwater, so she relied on her tracking skills to create a good sense of her surroundings. She still couldn''t find the Hidden Entrance.


    ''Ego, where is the hidden entrance?'' Persia asked Ego while looking around. She still didn''t see the bottom of the Lake, which made it strange. There were Rocky Pirs and Weird Stone Formations. All of them were within the Rocky Wall that encased the Lake. She didn''t n on going near the strange stone formation as dangers might be deep within it.


    Persia only wanted to find the Hidden Entrance of the Frog''s Base. She didn''t want something to disrupt her n and force her to retreat. It would be a disappointing situation if she failed to exterminate the Frogs. They might get revenge with more power. She would rather destroy them than giving them a chance. Ego then answered Persia''s question with her Monotone Voice.


    <At the Right Side of Sister''s Sight and a Meter Downside.>


    Persia followed Ego''s answer without any hesitation. She looked at the Right Side of her Sight and turned down to looked at a Meter Below it. She found a Strange Rock that resembled a Bird''s beak. Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrow as she looked at the Bird''s Beak Rocky Formation.


    ''An Entrance, hidden within a Bird''s beak. Why do I feel like I''m entering an Ancient Temple?'' Persia shook her head with a smile stered on her face. It would be a strange ident to meet a temple while exterminating a Family of Frogs. She didn''t let it disturb her, and Persia swam towards the Bird''s Beak Formation.


    ''I never thought that their Hidden Base would be this secretive. Their current intelligence must not get underestimated.'' Persia reminded these words deep within her mind. The Frogs kept surprising her, although they got decimated by her in the recent hours. Persia recognizes their ability as intelligent creatures.


    Persia swam around the Bird''s Beak Formation. She then looked at its mouth below its beak and saw a Small Hole Opening. She decided to slowly enter the Small Hole and felt the Cold Breeze of Wind passing her body. It seems that there was an air sac within the Beak. Persia finally entered the Hidden Entrance of the Strange Frogs.


    Her head was currently observing everything above her. She hid her body within the Water as she didn''t want to gather the attention of her surroundings. She looked around and found many frogs guarding the Stairs. How can there be Stairs within this ce? It seems that she was wrong on a lot of things.


    ''It seems that this ce is an Ancient Temple. The Strange Frogs are upying this ce. They didn''t make any of it. But if there is an Ancient Temple. It would mean that there is a speciesparable to humans.'' Persia began thinking a lot of theories deep within her mind. She didn''t know if humans existed in this world. The Possibility was high, but there wasn''t any proof of human civilization.


    ''I should stop thinking about the Ancient Temple and take care of the Frogs.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked around the Entrance Chamber. She could see the Most Clinging to the Rocky Walls and the Wet Surface of the Chamber. She could also hear the Water Dripping from the Rocks. Atop the Stairs were Tunnels that lead to many ces.


    ''The Numbers of Frogs in the Entrance Chamber is 10. I wonder if reinforcements areing.'' Persia thought to herself. The Other Frogs are probably gathering reinforcements to fight her. She would need to kill the Guarding Frogs and escape from the current position. She would destroy all of them from within and not get trapped in the Entrance Chamber.


    ''Why would they leave 10 Frogs to guard the Entrance Chamber... Are they underestimating me?'' Persia was curious if the Frogs were underestimating her. The Frogs that manage to escape her were 6 Frogs. It would mean that the Frogs in front of her were not the escapees. The Escapees were heading towards their lead which makes sense.


    <50 Frogs are currently heading towards the Entrance Chamber. Over a Hundred Frogs are also currently heading towards the Entrance Chamber. 50 Frogs ETA in 4 Minutes and 100 Frogs ETA in 10 Minutes. I suggest for Sister to kill the Guards and escape. It would be good to split the frogs into many more groups for easy extermination.>


    ''Did you ount for the possibility of a Boss within the Strange Frogs?'' Persia wondered if Ego already had an idea about the Boss. It would be good for them to assess the Boss first before rampaging to the Footsoldiers. Ego Calmly Answered Persia''s Question with her Monotone Voice.


    <The Possibility of a Boss among the Strange Frogs is high. I have ounted for the species of Frogs within the Archives, but it seems that I couldn''t find a Frog that could rival the Homoanura. I would warn Sister about the possibility of the Boss being stronger than Sister. Be Careful...>


    ''Thanks for worrying about me. Let''s take care of the Frogs in front of us.'' Persia thought as she began slithering out of the Water. The Frogs that were guarding the Entrance''s Chamber immediately noticed Persia. They began spitting their Venom, but Persia easily dodged them and slithered towards the Frogs.


    Persia opened her Jaw and quickly ate the First Frog. She traversed through the Group of Frogs and ate more of them. She didn''t stop swallowing the Frogs. She was quiterge that she could handle eating a group of Frogs. She also felt her digestive properties being stronger than usual.


    A Minute after Persia''s attacked, She already swallowed all of the Frogs that were guarding the Entrance''s Chamber. It was now time for her to escape the chamber and hunt all of them in groups. She could efficiently exterminate all of them without injuring herself. She also needed to watch out for the Boss.


    ''Ego, what tunnel leads to the least number of Frogs.'' Persia asked Ego a question about the Tunnels. She wanted to attack the Tunnel with the least number of Frogs. She wanted to be ready before attacking the Main Dish. She also needed to be ready as the Strange Frogs might have their own boss that she needed to fight.


    <There are approximately Five Tunnels that lead to 5 Chambers. The Other Tunnels are just over construction or natural formation. The Lowest Tunnel is the Left Side or First Tunnel that leads to the 50 Frogs within a Chamber. The Second Lowest Tunnel is on the Right Side. Or the Second to the Last Tunnel leading to 60 Frogs within a Chamber. Beyond the Two, Tunnel is Chambers with over a hundred frogs.>


    ''Thanks for the Info.'' Persia thanked Ego as information was important in unknown territory. She slithered towards the Stairs that lead to the Tunnel that leads to different ces. There were 10 Tunnels, and only 5 of them contain Frogs. She was lucky to have Seismic Tracking and Ego for giving info about the Ancient Temple.


    It was her first time traversing through a Staircase, and Persia felt the weird movements of her body. She didn''t bother about it and continue going through the Stairs until she reached the Top. After reaching the Top, Persia quickly slithered through the First Tunnel. It was the Tunnel leads to the least Number of Frogs.


    ''Let''s be fast and exterminate.'' Persia thought to herself as she slithered through the First Tunnel. She went through the Cave''s darkness, and she quickly activated the Infrared Vision. It would give her vision of the dark ce in the Cave. Persia traversed through the First Tunnel to meet the First Chamber of her Extermination.


    As Persia traversed through the First Tunnel, Many Frogs exited the Remaining 4 Tunnels and heads towards the Entrance''s Chamber. They were inrge numbers and were looking around to find Persia. They didn''t find the guards, but there was a possibility that they were within other areas. They began guarding the Entrance''s Chamber while sending forces to the Other Chambers.


    While the Frogs were gathering in the Entrance''s Chamber, Persia was traversing through the First Tunnel. She slithered through it, intending to exterminate every frog within it. She felt the Rocky and Soft Surface below her. She heard the echoes of the water dripping. It was pure darkness, but Persia could still see with her Infrared Vision.


    ''Since there is air and the Cold Breeze of Wind that keeps bothering me. There is a possibility of a Tunnel that leads to the Surface. There is also a possibility of a Vent hidden in this Temple. Finding it in the middle of darkness will be hard, but I could use the distortion within the Infrared Spectrum to see it.'' Persia thought to herself as there must be some way the Wind got through the Caver over 10 meters deep below the surface.


    As time passes by, she finally arrived at her destination. It was the First Chamber for Extermination. She felt the lighting from the Chamber. It must be the strange crystals that provided light to the Pond.


    ''It''s time to start the extermination...''

 Chapter 31 - 31-Beneath The Surface Part 2, First Chamber

    As Persia entered through the First Chamber, She looked around cautiously and found herself in a Majestic Hallway. Giant Stone Pirs between the Ceiling and the Floor. There were Strange Stone Creatures that hold Giant Weapons. All of them were in the Majestic Hallway that was possible 50 Meters Tall. It was shocking as Persia remembered she was not that deep within the Surface. She may have descended without noticing. Persia nned to find a hiding spot within the Ancient Majestic Hall. n


    ''Unexpected for the Ancient Temple to be this Massive.'' Persia thought to herself as she furrowed her non-existent eyebrows. She thought of the Ancient Temple as a Normal Ancient Temple, but her expectations got subverted. It was more than an Ancient Temple. It was probably an Ancient Temple of some Giant Empire that decayed or disappeared. She had no lead on what kind of Ancient Temple it was.


    ''But Humans probably didn''t build this Ancient Temple.'' Persia thought while she looked at the Giant Stone Creatures holding Giant Weapons. Humans couldn''t build something this majestic. There was no evidence that humans Built this ce, and the Doors were Bigger than Normal.


    ''I may be wrong as I don''t have evidence that destroys the possibility of Humans building this ce.'' Persia shook her head as she looked at the Majestic Hall. She ns on finding the Frogs and Exterminating them. She would then head towards the Second Chamber and eliminate the Frogs inside.


    ''Why is there even a light in here?'' Persia thought to herself. She could see the Blue Crystal illuminating upon her. It was the only thing that provided light in this Chamber. The Floor of the Majestic Hall or Chamber was Soft but rocky. Moss was clinging upon the Walls of the Majestic Hall, but it didn''t lower the beauty and instead made it more Ancient.


    ''Where are they.'' Persia thought while looking around the First Chamber. It took a while, but she could see a gathering of frogs. She stared at them from afar while hiding her body. She was currently right at the shoulder of the Stone Creature while looking at the Frogs in the distance. Persia could quickly handle them, but she felt the need to be cautious on traversing through an Enemy Territory.


    ''They are suspicious, and it seems that there are Female Frogs within them.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Frogs from afar. The Blue Light provided her good sight at everything. 50 Frogs were gathering in front of her, but she felt a Frog stronger than Normal hiding within the group.


    ''Ego, is there a possibility of Frogs stronger than the ones I fought? Don''t Include the Boss. They are Footsoldiers that are stronger than normal.'' Persia asked Ego a Question that was important as she may underestimate the Strange Frogs. Ego answered Persia''s question with her monotone voice.


    <There is a possibility of such frogs existing. Their capabilities are currently unknown, and they are probably deep within the Normal Homoanuras. I would rmend Sister to be careful in exterminating them. We must not underestimate their capabilities, and they may have gotten strange abilities within this Ancient Temple.>


    ''So the Bossckeys?'' Persia thought with a question mark above her head. It seems that all of the stronger frogs had the possibility to be with the Boss. She needed to be careful as they may strike anywhere. It was a good choice to exterminate the weakest before attacking the main group. She might get cornered and forced to retreat.


    <Yes, they are the Bossckeys. It would be a good thing to exterminate them from weakest to strongest. That way, Sister could get stronger without worrying about the strange urrences.>


    ''We''ll assume that they exist and be careful on every movement. There is also a possibility of Traps existing within the Ancient Temple. But they may be disabled or already used.'' Persia nodded to herself and continued looking at the Frogs. She was curious about the Ancient Temple, and she ns on investigating it after exterminating the Frogs.


    ''I need to check the existence of stronger footsoldiers, so I will charge and force them to fight me.'' Persia thought to herself as the Number of Strong Footsoldiers here might not exceed 5. It was a Good testing site to see the Strong Footsoldiers or Elite Footsoldiers of the Frogs.


    <That is a good n... The Current Frogs within the Chamber are only 50 Frogs, so the Elite Footsoldiers might not be a lot. We could test their capabilities and force information out of them.>


    ''Ego, could you use the Droplet of Death?'' Persia wanted to know if Ego could still use the Droplet of Death. She wanted to control it, but it would be hard. She could try practicing, but she was nning on fighting the Frogs. The Droplet of Death was an Overpowered Weapon that was within Persia. The Only Thing that could defend someone against it was blocking it via inanimate objects or non-biological things.


    <Yes, Only Sister''s Order could make me use it.>


    ''I want to use it on my signal. We will charge through them.'' Persia thought to herself with a smirk stered on her face. The Possibility of the Stronger Frogs was high. Persia would rather use this as a good time to draw them towards her. She could observe them and find distinctive characteristics. She could use the information forter extermination.


    ''Let''s Start.'' Persia began listening to the Vibrations. After listening to the song that was within her Mind. Her head rose from the ground. She began flicking her tongue and use her Infrared Vision to observe every single part of the Chamber. After checking the Whole Chamber, It was time for Persia to start the First Chamber Extermination. She slithered towards the Frogs that were gathering within the Chamber.


    The Homoanuras gathered within the Center of the Majestic Hall. The Blue Light Illuminated them while the edges of the Majestic Hall covered themselves in darkness. They were peacefully resting within the Chamber. All of them were only half a hundred. The First Chamber was known as the Mate Grounds. The Frogs would find their own Mate and head to the Second Chamber. The Second Chamber was the breeding grounds.


    They felt a strange presence that engulfed the whole Chamber. The Presence waspletely different from their own. It would mean that an Intruder managed to enter the Ancient Temple. All of them looked at the Distance and saw something slithering towards them. It was their Predator.


    The Frogs got shocked and surprised at seeing a Creature near them. The Ancient Temple was well protected, and it was their home for years. It was the only ce where they felt safe and continue their family. No Predator had managed to enter quietly in the Ancient Temple without rming other Frogs.


    The Homoanuras quickly went into the defensive and froze in their ce. The Homoanuras Society valued Female Frogs as they were umon. They were weaker than Male Homoanuras, but they can provide 100 Eggs every month. The Homoanuras had a problem with breeding due to their strange gic makeup. They were far from normal frogs.


    The Female Frogs began escaping to the Second Tunnel. The Second Tunnel was in the Edge of the Majestic Hall. They move hysterically while heading towards the Second Tunnel. The Male Frogs blocked the path that was heading towards the Second Tunnel. They would need to hold the creature and wait for the Reinforcements.


    A White Serpent slowly revealed itself into the Everglowing Crystal Blue Light. It was Cold and Calm as it looked upon the Male Frogs that tried to block its way. The Presence it gave was full of suspense and horror. It slithered slowly while staring at the Female Frogs escaping from the Majestic Hall.


    The Majestic was quite Humongous. Even if the Female Frogs hopped for their lives, The White Serpent could still see them from afar. The Defending Frogs wanted to give time for their Female Frogs. They began charging up their Spit Venom to attack and kill the White Serpent, but unfortunately for them. The Females were the First Target.


    The White Serpent charged through the Defending Frogs breaking their Formation. It continued charging and was heading towards the Female Frogs. Within the Group of 50 Frogs, 20 Female Frogs escaped the White Serpent, but the White Serpent''s Speed was too fast, and it quickly arrived right next to the Female Frogs.


    The White Serpent looked right at the Female Frogs with Cold Eyes and began to open its Jaw. It swallowed the First Frog without any resistance and quickly ate the Rest. The Male Frogs couldn''t do anything as they were too far and too slow. They began preparing their formation, and their Venom was already deep within their Mouth.


    One way to exterminate an Entire Civilization or Animal Family was to exterminate everything that could produce more of the said Civilization and Animal Family. After Killing the Females, The Whole Family would follow, and the Extermination Procedure would be consideredplete.


    The 20 Female Frogs escaping the White Serpent got disposed of. It was the Male''s turn to be eaten. The White Serpent looked right at the Male Frogs. The Male Frogs would have to fight the White Serpent to escape death. They would have to protect and kill the White Serpent for the Future of their entire Family. They began forming a Formation to kill the White Serpent.


    The White Serpent furrowed its non-existent eyebrows and flicked its tongue. As it Flicked its tongue, A ck Droplet fell from its mouth and levitated to the Air. It was the Droplet of Death. It could easily kill any biological creature in contact. It was dangerous for those that didn''t have any Toxin resistance.


    As the Droplet of Death levitated near the White Serpent, It began orbiting the White Serpent''s Head. The Cold Eyes of the White Serpent gleamed with brilliant light that signified the Droplet of Death to begin moving. The Droplet of Death charged to the Male Frogs like a Bullet.


    One of the Frogs began opening its Mouth and Fired multiple venoms like a Machine Gun. The White Serpent got surprised. But a smirk slowly formed within its face. The White Serpent ignored the Venom that was heading towards it. The Droplet of Death continued moving and hit all of the Male Frogs.


    The Male Frogs dropped one by one without letting out the Venom within their body. The Venom slowly left their body while the Bacteria of Gluttony began eating the Frog''s Skin. They Left the Flesh and Body for their Master to eat. The Only Remaining Frog was the one that fired the Machine Gun Venom.


    ''Ego, could you lower the intensity of my Venom?'' Persia wanted to lower the Venom Intensity as the Frog would die. She didn''t want to see the Remaining Frog dying as she just recently saw it releasing Venom like a Machine Gun. A Monotone Voice echoed within Persia''s head.


    <I can Lower the Venom to the Low Neurotoxin Level.>


    Persia nodded and slithered towards the Male Frog at a fast speed. She then bit the Frog''s Body, and the Male Frog froze. After biting the Frog, It was time for Persia to continue with her feast. She looked around and saw that she could only eat 49 of them. She hoped that the Frogs were enough.


    ''Let''s eat them...'' Persia opened her Jaw and began eating the Remaining Ones. Her Digestion Speed was fast and strong that it dissolved a frog within a minute. After eating the frogs within the First Chamber, Persia looked around and curled her body. She would handle the Male Frogter. For now, she wanted to Level Up peacefully.


    Multiple Notifications echoed within her Mind.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 49 Amphibian Creatures named Homoanuras... You have gained 490 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 300 cm in length, 10 cm in Diameter]

 Chapter 32 - 32-Beneath The Surface Part 3, The Army Of Homoanuras

    A Bright Light Illuminated and Swallowed the Majestic Hall. It made the Blue Light above the Ceilings missing and engulfed the Whole First Chamber. But the bright light didn''t stop there. In the Entrance Chamber, A Bright Light shone brightly from the First Tunnel. In the Second Chamber was a Bright Light that illuminated one of its entrances. Such disturbance caused massive attractions from the Frogs.


    The Frogs that guarded the Entrance Chamber began hopping towards the First Tunnel. They knew that the Predator might be inside the First Chamber and was currently heading towards the Second Chamber. The Second Chamber was the Breeding Chamber. It was the storage of their young ones. If the Predator entered the Second Chamber, A Whole Generation of Frogs might Die.


    With this in mind, A Hundred of Frogs within the Entrance Chamber began hopping towards the First Chamber. All of them were battle-ready, and they wouldn''t hesitate to die for their own kind. The Cold Breeze of Wind passed through the Frogs as their Movement echoed within the First Tunnel.


    The Frogs within the Second Chamber got shocked at the Bright Light. They began preparing their Strongest Frogs to stopped the Predator from passing through the Entrance of the Second Chamber. They also began the Evacuation of their Young ones. They needed to protect the Next Generation of their Kind. They wouldn''t want their children to get eaten by a Predator.


    20 Frogs defending the Second Chamber Entrance were Stronger than the One that the White Serpent captured. They were waiting for the Predator in the Second Chamber Entrance. It was better for them to be in defense as fighting the Predator might allow it to pass through the Second Chamber. They also needed to wait for the Reinforcements to help them. There was a Tunnel that leads to the Entrance Chamber.


    The Bright Light illuminating the First Chamber was the same Light from the Surface. The Frogs clearly knew who it was, which was why they were charging to the First Chamber. Never did they know, The Bright Light signified the Predator getting Stronger. The Predator managed to enter the Ancient Temple, and It was the State of Emergency of their home.


    There were Hundred of Frogs heading towards the First Chamber. They began their Crusade against the Intruder of their Home. Will they win fighting against the Predator? Or Will they lose, and their Family will all Die? It would depend if the known Boss attacked the Predator.


    The Bright Light Illuminating the Majestic Hall dimmed. It was the sign of the Leveling Process nearing its End. It was time for the White Serpent to continue its hunt and exterminate the Frogs within the Ancient Temple. The Shadows created by the Bright Light disappeared and what got left within the Bright Light was the White Serpent. It was Bigger, Stronger, Better, and Faster.


    After the Bright Light disappeared, The White Serpent began looking around the Majestic Hall with its Cold-blooded eyes. The White Serpent saw a Smaller Deted White Serpent right next to it. It was its Skin, It wanted to keep the Skin as a sign of History, but inventory was currently impossible. The White Serpent shook its head, and a thought passed through its mind.


    ''Ego, we need to be fast. The Frogs are currently heading towards the Chamber.'' Persia quickly noticed the Vibrations heading towards her. She wanted to gain the Information within the Frog that she captured. She clearly couldn''t bring it with her as it would cause more danger forced upon her.


    <Understood, The only thing Sister needs to do is bite the Body of the Frog. I will control the Bacteria of Gluttony to sense clear Information about the Insides of the Frog.>


    ''Okay.'' Persia thought to herself as she bit the Frogs without hesitation. After biting the Frog, The Venom inside her quickly engulfed the Frog. The Frog that she captured began vibrating like it had a seizure. The Bacteria of Gluttony began exploring the Body of the Frog.


    Persia waited for Ego to finish the Investigation. She looked around and checked every surrounding area around her. She could hear the Vibrations of the Frogs heading towards her. She needed to find an escape route while Ego was investigating the Body of the Frog.


    ''I need to find an Escape Route. Where could I go?'' Persia thought to herself while looking around the Majestic Hall. The Water Dripping upon the Rocky Walls echoed within the Chamber. She looked around quickly noticed something strange.


    ''The Tunnel that leads to the Entrance Chamber. There is a small hole on top of it.'' Persia thought to herself while looking at the First Tunnel. A creature couldn''t climb towards the Hole. Fortunately, Persia had a High-level Wall Crawling Skill. While thinking about the Escape Route, A monotone voice echoed within her head.


    <Research Complete...>


    With the Signal of Ego, Persia began slithering towards the First Tunnel. She turned upward and slithered to the Hole. She could kill any frogs, but there was no way she would want to be cornered in the First Chamber. She needed to head towards the Second Chamber. She would then consider if charging was a good option.


    ''The Tunnel is slippery.'' Persia thought to herself while traversing through the Tunnel inside the Small Hole. The Rocky Walls and the Soft Surface was wet. She could easily slip within this Tunnel. As she traversed through the Tunnel, She found a Small Area that was bigger than usual. She wanted to stay in the Small Area to take a rest.


    While Persia was within the Small Area resting, Hundred of Frogs entered through the First Tunnel. They began looking around the Hall and scattered. They couldn''t find any sign of Persia, so they quickly head towards the Second Chamber as their children might be getting ughtered within it.


    ''Ego, What Information did you get from the Frog?'' Persia asked Ego about the Information researched in the Frog. She needed the information as she might fight stronger frogs. Ego answered Persia''s question with her Monotone Voice.


    <Current Information Given...>


    <The Homoanuras is currently divided into Three Types, The Foot Soldiers, The Elites, and The Knights. The Frog that got captured by Sister was an Elite Homoranura. The Foot Soldier can release a Spit of Venom in an interval of 10 seconds. The Elites can release a Spit of Venom by 2 Drops per Second. The Knights can release a Spit of Venom by 5 Drops per Second.>


    <The Toxin within the Types of Homoanura also varies. The Foot Soldier''s Venom could kill an Elephant in days. The Elite''s Venom could kill an Elephant in a day. The Knights could kill an Elephant within Hours. Their Skin is also full of Poison or Toxins. The Current Information of the Boss is unknown.>


    ''That is good. It seems that we got the information about their battle capabilities within our grasps. The only thing we needed to do is study the Information and perform them with no difficulties.'' Persia thought to herself as she curled her body within the Tunnel. She thought of the Information given by Ego. It was a good piece of information that they got from the Frog. Trusting it 100% might not be good, but most of it would probably be true.


    ''Ego, open my Attribute Windows.'' Persia ordered Ego to opened the Attribute Windows as she wanted to see her current Attributes. She wanted to use the Points within her and move one. She needed to Evolve in this Ancient Temple as it seems to be the perfect hunting ground. The Attribute Window then appeared in front of Persia.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 110]-[Vitality: 161]


    [Defense: 84->88]-[Agility: 131]


    [Speed: 95->99]-[Coordination: 74->78]


    [Wisdom: 44->48]-[Intelligence: 117]


    [Charisma: 37->41]-[Perception: 38->42]


    [Senses: 36->40]-[Stealth: 115]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''Hmm... My Points wouldn''t be enough.'' Persia thought to herself as she furrowed her non-existent eyebrows. She could choose from putting her to Physique or Dexterity. She could have Speed and Coordination or Defense. She got confused, but she could divide them perfectly without any problem.


    ''5 Points could give me 10 Coordination or 10 Defense. It seems that Coordination would have to wait for now.'' Persia quickly picks an Attribute. The Coordination would get upgradedter as she was now out of Funds. She would focus on Defense and Speed. It was a good choice as they were the main escape Attributes she could have.


    ''Ego, Allocate 7 Points to Physique and 3 Points to Dexterity.'' Persia ordered Ego to allocate the Points within her. With the Choice that she picked. She could get 2 Skills from the Attribute undergoing Threshold passing. She wondered what kind of skills she could get from the Two.


    [7 Points allocated to Physique...]


    [7 Points in Physique converted into 21 Strength, 35 Vitality, and 14 Defense.]


    [Strength: 110->131]-[Vitality: 161->196]-[Defense: 88->102]


    [3 Points allocated to Dexterity...]


    [3 Points in Dexterity converted into 15 Agility, 9 Speed, and 6 Coordination.]


    [Agility: 131->146]-[Speed: 99->108]-[Coordination: 78->84]


    ''My n was a sess.'' Persia thought to herself as notifications began ringing through her mind. She could see two attributes passing the Threshold. The only thing she needed to do was wait for the Notification toe. She was a bit excited at the skills she could get.


    She looked around the Tunnel that she was currently hiding. She wanted to be fast and exterminate the Second Chamber for Biomass, but she needed to wait. Numerous Notifications then echoed deep within her mind.


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Defense.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Barrier.]


    [Skill Description: The User could acquire the ability to use the Barrier. The User could form anything with the Barrier and use it as long as Imagination is within the User. Stamina cost might be high, and the Breaking Point of the Barrier is dependent on the current Defense Attribute of the User.]


    [Skill Status: Better.]


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Speed.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Dash.]


    [Skill Description: The User could get the Ability to dash at high speed for 2 seconds. It would allow the user to easily traversed through the User''s Enemies. The User could also move faster than the current speed with Dash. The Skills Dash Usability is within the Speed Attribute. The Inferior Dash could increase the Speed 10x in 2 seconds.]


    [Skill Status: Better.]


    ''All of them are useful. The Only thing I needed to do is test every Skill.'' Persia thought while staring at the Notifications in front of her. Inferior Dash could make Persia look like she teleports. An Inferior Barrier could apply a strange thing that would appear in front of her. It would only be limited in her Imagination. It was also a good Skill.


    ''Let''s check the Status.'' It has been a while since Persia saw her Status. She wanted to check the current situation within her Body. The Status Window then appeared in front of her. Persia looked at it with interest and couldn''t help but release a smirk on her face.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 980/980(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 300 cm in Length, 10 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer]


    [Rank: Mortal Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Adult White Snake(Level 4/10)]


    [Level 4(255/500)]


    [Points: None]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 131]-[Vitality: 196]


    [Defense: 102]-[Agility: 146]


    [Speed: 108]-[Coordination: 84]


    [Wisdom: 44->48]-[Intelligence: 117]


    [Charisma: 37->41]-[Perception: 38->42]


    [Senses: 36->40]-[Stealth: 115]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(33), Dexterity(28), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Mortal Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Inferior Agility Mode(0/10), Inferior Toxin Maniption(0/10), Inferior Augmentation(0/100), Inferior Dash(0/10), Inferior Barrier(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Mortal Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Seismic Tracking(0/10), Mortal Wallcrawling(0/10), Inferior Water Maneuverability(0/10), Inferior Regeneration(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Superior Cold Resistance(0/10), Superior Pain Resistance(0/10), Inferior Acid Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 1 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind]


    ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''It''s time to continue my adventure and head to the Second Chamber.'' After investigating her Status. Persia continued slithering in the Tunnel until she could see the End of it. She nned to exterminate the Frogs within Second Chamber. The Known Breeding Chamber of the Homoanuras.. She wondered how much Biomass she could get from the Second Chamber.

 Chapter 33 - 33-Beneath The Surface Part 4, Crazy Serpent

    Hours passed as Persia slithered through the Small Tunnel. She couldn''t move faster, and she couldn''t move slower. The Cramp Space within the Tunnel was putting weight on her Body. She continued moving until she reached the End of the Small Tunnel. She wouldn''t give up and exterminate the Homoanuras. With this in mind, A Blue Light shone brightly towards Persia.


    ''The Exit.'' Persia thought as she got filled with Hope. She could finally leave the Cramp Tunnel. It was the End of the Small Tunnel. Hours had already passed since the moment she entered the Small Tunnel. It was giving a toll on her Mental and Physical State. It was also worse as she could break the Rocky Walls that encase her. They were too hard for her to break.


    She slithered towards the Bright Blue light in the distance. She traversed through the Small Tunnel in her full strength. The Bright Blue Light slowly got bigger as it signified that she was near the Exit. It took a while, but Persia finally reached the Small Tunnel''s End. She was about to slither out of the Tunnel and bask in the Blue Light. As the Blue Light engulfed her body, Persia felt Pain all over her body.


    Persia quickly went back to the Small Tunnel. She felt pain all over her body, and it didn''t disappear. She could see her scales getting burn off. She didn''t know how it looked like it got burned by the mes. She furrowed her Eyebrow as she was confused and cautious at what happened. It wasn''t easy for Persia to feel pain as her Pain Resistance was High. To make her feel pain. Persia needed to get exposed to something that could make someone suffer like hell.


    ''What was that?'' Persia thought to herself. She didn''t know what happen as she just slithered out of the Tunnel. She couldn''t see or sense any attackers. She couldn''t see the Fire that could burn her scales off. She just felt pain as she basks within the Blue Light. The Blue Light? Notifications then echoed deep within Persia. The Notification Window automatically appeared in front of her sight.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Radiation Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The User can resist External and Internal Radiation. All Radiations will get Resisted. Most of them are harmful ones that the Current Body couldn''t take.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''Radiation?'' Persia thought as she looked at the Notification in front of her. She got a new Resistance Skill which was Radiation Resistance. With the Notifications and with the Brain of Persia. She quickly concluded that the Blue Light was the one that gave off the Radiation. But how the hell did she get hit by High-Level Radiation in the middle of an Ancient Temple?


    ''Anyway, With the information I got. I need to avoid the Radiation, so I need to turn around.'' Persia nodded to herself. She wouldn''t want to step into a death trap. It was clear that no Creature would survive exposed to High-Level Radiation. Persia would rather fight the Frogs than meet her death.


    <Sister, It seems that you are Exposed to Nuclear Radiation between Beta and Gamma. The Nuclear Radiation got emitted by the Blue Crystals in the Ceiling. The Concentration of Nuclear Radiation within the Vicinity is a Thousand Times more concentrated than the Unnoticeable Radiation from the First Chamber.>


    ''Isn''t this Dangerous? Being Expose to High-level Nuclear Radiation will destroy the Cells of my Body or cause a Mutation. I might die or turn into a more horrible monster. I clearly don''t want such a thing to happen to me.'' Persia thought as she shook her head and turned around. She couldn''t stop or kill the Blue Crystal, so it was better for her to avoid it. A Monotone Voice echoed within Persia''s head.


    <Sister, I have a Suggestion...>


    ''What is it?'' Persia raised an Eyebrow when she heard what Ego said. A Suggestion in the middle of an Emergency would be a good thing. She wanted Ego to finish her words as she wanted to head back to the Small Tunnel''s Entrance. Ego then spoke with her Monotone Voice within Persia''s mind.


    <With Sister''s Current Vitality and With the Skill of Regeneration. Sister couldst long expose to High-Level Nuclear Radiation without dying. It might cause Sister pain with Sister''s Cells getting ripped into existence, but Sister could also increase some of her Skills while basking in Radiation.>


    ''You''re not telling me to bask myself with Nuclear Radiation, right?'' Persia nervously thought. She didn''t want to try ying with the Force of Nature. The Nuclear Radiation was currently above her Leve,l so it might not be a good thing to mess with it. But Persia could feel that Ego wanted her to step out of the Tunnel.


    ''I will decline your Suggestion. Only Crazy People would agree with that.'' Persia thought before Ego could continue with her suggestion. She didn''t want to bask herself in Radiation. Who in the World would want to bask themselves with Radiation. Only Crazy People would try such a stupid thing.


    <ording to my Research and Archives. Sister could increase the Evolutionary Levels of her Skills. The Name of Such Skills is Mortal Infrared Vision, Mortal Visual Perception, Inferior Regeneration, Superior Pain Resistance, Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance, and Inferior Radiation Resistance. There is also a possibility of increasing Sister''s Attributes while basking in Radiation. Sister also won''t have to worry about dying as Regeneration and Augmentation are within her.>


    ''Speak no More... I am one of the Crazy People that would graciously try with benefits on hand.'' Persia slithered out of the Tunnel. The Reasons for epting the Suggestion already got handed by Ego. Persia would resist the Pain and Gain the Benefits that Ego spoke about. The Blue Light began illuminating her whole body, and she felt it heating up.


    ''Tsk... My Body is breaking apart.'' Persia thought to herself. She endured the pain of her Cells getting shredded. She looked around and found herself near the Blue Crystal that released the Radiation. Her Vision then disappeared and reappeared with her Regeneration. She understood that she got blinded by the Radiation.


    Persia''s Body was burning itself. She felt the heat inside of her body increasing. She couldn''t do anything as she needed to stay near the Blue Crystal. Persia continued to endure the pain and stayed at a small space near the Rocky Wall. She wanted to stay within the Vicinity of the Tunnel in case something happened to her. A Notification then echoed deep within her mind.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Heat Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The Skill would help the User resist Internal and External Heat. It can also help regte the Heat Temperature of the User.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''Heat Resistance? A Counterpart of the Cold Resistance.'' Persia thought to herself. She was slowly losing consciousness, but she was holding onto it. She felt that a Blizzard broke through her mind and tried to drag out her consciousness. A New Notification then echoed within her mind.


    [Two Skills perfect for Fusion are detected.]


    [Skill Fusion will activate...]


    [Inferior Heat Resistance and Superior Cold Resistance will fuse.]


    [Skill Fusion in Progress...]


    [Skill Fusion Complete.]


    [You have gained Skill, Mortal Thermal Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The Skill would help the User resist Internal and External Thermal Energy. It could also help regte the Thermal Temperature of the User.]


    [Skill Status: Good.]


    ''Fusion? I can fuse my skills?'' Persia got confused as this was the first time she heard such a thing. She could fuse Skills to make a better skill. She didn''t know if it was a good thing, but fusing skills was a good option for Persia. She wanted to investigate more about the Fusion, but she needed to hold onto her body.


    Persia couldn''t focus on other things as she had to resist the Destruction and Pain of her body with all her might. She could see every part of her body burning and regeneration. Her Vision would cken or go back. Her body was fighting against the Radiation that was destroying her body.


    <Sister, You are currently in a Radiation Burn. Inferior Regeneration kept recing or cloning more cells to regenerate Sister''s body. The Stamina inside Sister is currently depleting, but we could try harnessing the Radiation as a power source. I need you to keep going, Sister!!!>


    It was the First Time Persia could hear Ego being serious. It waspletely different from the neutral Ego. The Benefits will be gain through Suffering and Pain. Without Suffering and Pain, No Benefits will be gain. There was no easy way out. Persia needed to face its frontal assault.


    ''Understood, I''ll try my Best Ego...'' Persia felt the energy going through her Body. She felt her morale getting stronger. The Dangers that lies ahead of her Life. She would face it without fear. She would face it and defeat it. She would survive and live to a New Day.


    Persia was near the Main Concentrated Point of the Radiation. As time passes by, She could feel her body changing. It was molding itself to better defend against the Strong Radiation. She didn''t know how shested this long, but Persia couldn''t move, and her body was numb. Her Consciousness was still within her mind, and the only thing she could see was the Blue Light that illuminated her sight.


    Hours passed within Persia''s life. She was frozen right next to the Rocky Wall. Her body was burning and regenerating. She could still pain even though she was frozen. She didn''t know what to do, and she felt that her consciousness was waning. She didn''t want to give up, but her body and mind couldn''tst long.


    ''Ego, I''m sorry... I couldn''tst lon-'' Persia couldn''t continue her words. She slowly faded and lost her consciousness. Persia lost the battle of will. It was the first time she lost, but her body was giving up. She couldn''t do anything, and with Persia losing her consciousness, she found herself in a new ce.


    ''What? Where am I?'' Persia thought to herself while looking around. The Only thing she could see was Pure White. She understood that she was within her Human Body. She was inside her consciousness, but it was different from the Soul Core. She looked around the Pure White Dimension. A Door appeared in front of her, and Persia saw the Blue Light Illuminating.


    ''The Radiation? Is that the Exit?'' Persia thought as she looked at the Door. She needed to be conscious for the Regeneration to activate. It wasn''t a passive Skill, so she needed to be wide awake and conscious. She needed to struggle within the Never-ending pain to reach the End. She wouldn''t give up. Such words were her words.


    ''I need to get through the Door.'' Persia began crawling towards the Door in her human form. She needed to continue the suffering to get the Rewards. She crawled to the door, and as she finally reached the Door. She holds the Knob of the Door and slowly pushed it with all her strength.


    But before Persia could continue, She felt a hand upon her shoulders. She turned her head and saw a Beautiful Young Girl that looked like her. It was Ego herself. Persia was about to speak a single word, but the Hand grabbing her shoulder pulled her away from the Door. Persia wanted to continue Suffering, but Ego stopped her.


    "It''s my suggestion, Sister. I should take care of it." Ego spoke with a Gentle Smile stered on her face. It was Persia''s first time to see a smiling Ego. She froze as she didn''t know how to handle such words. Ego opened the Door and entered through it. The Blue Light of Radiation engulfed her.


    Persia didn''t move a single muscle within the Pure White Dimension. She then heard multiple Notifications echoing within her. She didn''t know what happen, but a Giant Notification Window appeared in front of her. It materialized in front of her.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Mortal Infrared Vision, Mortal Visual Perception, Inferior Regeneration, Superior Pain Resistance, Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance, and Inferior Radiation Resistance.]


    [Mortal Infrared Vision(0/10)-> Mortal Infrared Vision(10/10)]


    [Mortal Visual Perception(0/10)-> Mortal Visual Perception(10/10)]


    [Inferior Regeneration(0/10)-> Inferior Regeneration(10/10)]


    [Superior Pain Resistance(0/10)-> Superior Pain Resistance(10/10)]


    [Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10)-> Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance(10/10)]


    [Inferior Radiation Resistance(0/10)-> Inferior Radiation Resistance(10/10)]


    [Mortal Infrared Vision, Mortal Visual Perception, Inferior Regeneration, Superior Pain Resistance, Mortal Shock Disturbance Resistance, and Inferior Radiation Resistance have reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Superior Infrared Vision, Superior Visual Perception, Mortal Regeneration, Grand Pain Resistance, Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance, and Mortal Radiation Resistance have been gained.]


    [All Attributes have gained 100 Attribute.....]

 Chapter 34 - 34-Beneath The Surface Part 5, Second Chamber

    ''Yo! Ego, are you there?'' Persia asked as she stretched her Snake Body. She already gained control of her body and found many Benefits from High-Level Nuclear Radiation. Her Body changed in multiple ways. Her Attributes grew double her recent Attributes. Her Skills evolved to a New Level, so she didn''t have to waste her Points. Even with all the benefits she got, Persia didn''t know what happened to Ego. Ego was in silence after Persia woke up. A Quiet but monotone voice then echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <I''m here...>


    ''You sound tired?'' Persia raised an eyebrow as she rolled her body onto the Soft Ground. She was trying to adapt to her new body as the Radiation change many things within her Body. It wasn''t too much as Persia''s Cell was slowly getting an Immunity against the Radiation. Persia''s pain resistance also grew, which help her Resist the Pain of getting her Cells break apart by the Nuclear Radiation.


    <It was the first time I got in control of Sister''s Body, and it was the Worst Moment of My Entire 2 Weeks Life. I never thought that Cells breaking apart would be Painful. I''m tired as my Mental Capacity synchronizes too perfectly with my Sister''s Physical Capacity. Sister must be strong to hold out for hours basking in Radiation.>


    ''Pffttt... You need to get used to it as our entire life would be full of it. Anyway, The way you took control of my body was great tho.'' Persia chuckled within her mind as the Answer she got from Ego was unexpected. It''s been days since Ego''s Birth. Persia almost forgot that Ego wasn''t even considered as an Infant. The Pain of getting her Cells ripped apart by High-level Nuclear Radiation was too much for Ego to handle.


    <Thanks for your Praise, Sister. I''ll sleep for now.>


    ''Okay, You were brave.'' Persia sighed as she began looking around. She found herself atop a Small Space near the Ceiling. It was clear that the Small Hole was a Death Trap. No one could ever survive getting exposed to such Radiation. Even if they manage to escape, The Radiation will kill their body sooner orter. There was something called Long-term effects. Persia knew that the Long Term effects were within her body, but she gained a little Immunity against the Radiation, so she had no reason to get worried.


    Persia slithered around the Small Space to check if there was something hidden. She couldn''t find anything, so there was no bonus within this Small Space. She got disappointed, but she knew it was too greedy to ask more. The Blue Light of Radiation shone brightly. Persia ignored the Light and wanted to see what was below. She wanted to investigate the Blue Crystals as they contain Radiation, but she had nothing to investigate as she was weak.


    ''I wonder what''s below me.'' Persia thought as she slithered to the Edge of the Small Space. She then turned her head downwards. It seems that she was currently in a Chamber. The Second Chamber or the Breeding Chamber. While looking at the scene below her, Persia saw a Small Pond that was boiling. Within the Small Pond looked like a Small Transparent Eggs. There were also many Elite Homoanuras guarding the Pond.


    ''This looked like the Breeding Chamber of the Homoanuras. But from the Pattern that I see from the Top. Isn''t this just a Ceremonial Ground? To think that they use this ce as a Breeding Chamber. Basking their babies in Radiation could kill most of their Babies. But it could also exin how they evolve in their current form.'' Persia had many thoughts passing through her mind while looking upon the Small Pond.


    The Breeding Chamber was where they kept the Babies and Breed for more. It seems that the Breeding time got canceled as there were only Guards guarding the Pond. The Pon was where the Eggs got allocated, and they bask in Radiation. Most of the Eggs would die from the Radiation, so thousands or hundreds of thousands might die every week. But they could also create stronger frogs with more toxins within them. It was a great method to make their species stronger, and it was also a great poption control.


    ''They''re Merciless but effective. I thought the Homoanuras would act like Medieval Humans, but it seems that they were more than that. They wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice their babies as long as they could make stronger ones. They are, after all, not the Dominant species within the in of Existence.'' Persia thought with a smile. She was a little bit surprised by how the Homoanuras move their race.


    ''Such a disappointment to see them as enemies. They could grow into something stronger if I give them Thousands of Years.'' Persia shook her head as her smile slowly faded. Even if they have a huge potential in their Future Lives, Persia couldn''t give up on what she chose. She would follow her words until the End.


    ''I should stop judging how they worked. They are my food, No More and No Less.'' Persia thought as she slithered towards the Rocky Wall. She nned to use her Wallcrawling Skill and Crawl back to the Ground. She wanted to eat the Frogs before the Reinforcements check the Second Chamber. With this in mind, Persia began slithering on the Rocky Walls.


    The Frogs wouldn''t sense her as the Blue Light of Radiation covered her White Serpent Body. She looked like a Demon that came from the Heavens. It was something that came from Horror Movies. A White Demon that would kill everything within the Breeding Chamber. A Merciless Demon that kills anything for food and eats anything for food. Persia was slowly changing into something Inhumane, but was she even a Human?


    Persia finally arrived at the Bottom of the Rocky Wall. It was time for her to start the Fight between a Serpent and the Frogs. The Frogs numbered 30, and all of them could fire Spit Venom like a Machine Gun. She slithered towards the Frogs as she hid her body within the Darkness. The Elite Frogs quickly sense her, and the Battle began.


    ''Wakey, Wakey... My Sister Ego. It''s time to wake up...''


    As the Elite Homoanuras turned their head, They saw a White Serpent slithering towards them. They quickly went into an Alert and Defensive Mode and began charging their Venom. They quickly charged their Venom and began firing towards the White Serpent. The White Serpent was in the Northeast Side of the Pond.


    Violet Ball of Fluids flew towards the White Serpent at a fast speed. A Bright Light slowly forms in front of the White Serpent. It took the form of a Square te. The Violet Ball of Fluids got blocked by the White Transparent Square te. It was the Barrier Skill in effect. The Ability to make a Barrier ording to the imagination. It was limited with its Evolution, so the Skill could only make Basic Shapes.


    The Machine Gun Venom of the Elite Frogs got easily blocked by the White Transparent Barrier. The Frogs knew that the attack wasn''t working, so they began to use their teamwork against the White Serpent. They began hopping and forming a Defense Line against the White Serpent. One of the Elite Frogs hopped away to call for Reinforcements until a Droplet of Death wen through the Frog''s head. The Frog fell and died by the Droplet of Death.


    The Droplet of Death went back to the White Serpent. It orbited around the White Serpent''s head, and Its Color was Midnight ck. The Elite Frogs got surprised, but they didn''t move from their position. They would defend the Small Pond with their life on the line. It was the next generation of their Family and Race.


    The White Serpent seeing the Elite Frogs having no fear within their heart, looked at them right in their eyes. They were fearless, and they didn''t fear death. They began firing the next barrage of Machine Gun Fluid against the White Serpent. The White Transparent Barrier easily blocked the Toxin Venom.


    The Droplet of Death that was orbiting around the White Serpent''s head began its attack. It charged through the Air and began hitting one of the Elite Frogs. The Elite Frogs didn''t stay in one ce and began hopping in every direction. They then fired their Machine Gun Fluid but the White Transparent Barrier move and blocked it.


    The Elite Frogs scattered and dodged the Droplet of Death. They also fired their Machine Gun Fluid as they discovered that when the White Transparent Barrier move. The Droplet of Death would lose focus. It would not be Coordinated and Fast as before. The Elite Frogs discovered the Problem of multitasking.


    But they didn''t expect one thing. The White Transparent Barrier slowly began moving and rotating itself. The White Transparent Barrier molded itself into a Circr Transparent Barrier. It rotated itself into a fast speed. As time passes by, The Elite Frogs began their attack. They fired multiple Fluids while moving at a fast speed.


    The Rotating White Barrier easily dispersed the Fluid and began moving towards the Frog. It passed through One Frog cutting the Frog in half. It was an unexpected turn of events as the Frogs didn''t know that a Barrier could get used as a Weapon. The Rotating White Barrier then moves around the Second Chamber, cutting many Elite Frogs in half.


    Unlike the Droplet of Death, The Rotating White Barrier wasn''t easy to dodge. It was Fast and Hard. It could break into many barriers. Even the Acids inside them didn''t affect the White Barrier. They had no choice but to escape the Rotating White Barrier. But they couldn''t do anything, and the Elite Frogs were cut into half.


    As time passes by within the Second Chamber or the Breeding Chamber. The Elite Frogs were all killed by the White Serpent. The White Serpent didn''t even have to move, as the Rotating White Barrier and Droplet of Death easily killed the Frogs. Most of the Elite Frogs within the Second Chamber was cut in half. The White Serpent looked around, and all it got was silence.


    ''Well... Ego, it seems that your n work.'' Persia thought while looking around at the Result of the Battle. It wasn''t even a Battle. It was a Massacre. The n was to use the Barrier to block the attacks of the Elite Frogs. But Ego discovered that she could easily control the Barrier like the Droplet of Death. The Barrier was very hard, so Ego used that to her advantage and rotated the Barrier at Great Speed.


    <Thanks for your praise, Sister. I got the Idea from something called Angle Grinder in the Archives. The Barrier can construct itself using Sister''s Stamina and hardened itself using Sister''s Defense Attribute. With the High Attribute Level of Sister. The Barrier is hard, and rotating it at Great speed will result in grinding everything in its way. It would mean that Sister could easily destroy rocks.>


    ''You think outside of the box. I didn''t even know you could use a Defense Skill like that.'' Persia shook her head. She couldn''t help but get surprised at Ego''s Ideas. The Barrier supposes to be something that would be her shield, but instead, it turned into the Barrier of Death. She didn''t know what to feel.


    <The Theory behind the Barrier was using Energy and formed it into something like the Barrier. There are no limits as it was simr to Energy Building with its name change. It would be better if Sister could get an Energy source other than Stamina. The Barrier would get crazier and crazier if that happened.>


    ''Our adventure is just starting. Your wish will sooner ortere true.'' Persia thought as Ego was getting excited by the Applications of Barrier. Persia understood that it would be useful. If she could easily control the Barrier, She could even make a Strong Castle with her Defense. She wouldn''t need to spend resources on building things.


    ''It''s time to eat everything in this ce.'' Persia thought while looking at the bodies around her.. She needed to clean up the Mess and Level Up.

 Chapter 35 - 35-Beneath The Surface Part 6, Level Up

    The Blue Light of Nuclear Radiation shone within the Second Chamber. Anything that gets close to such light will burn or die. The Blue Light cause the Giant Formation of Rocks such as Pirs and Statues to create strange Shadows. And within the Second Chamber was a Pond. The Pond was in the center of the Second Chamber, and it was known as the Incubation Pond for the Next Generation of Homoanuras. It was the Pond where the Baby Homoanuras got kept.


    The Pond within the Second Chamber had its Water calmed until the Water began making small waves. A White Serpent slowly exited the Pond with its Water dripping from the White Serpent''s Scales. The Water in the Pond was Clear, and the Bottom was also Clear. The White Serpent emitted a Cold Atmosphere within the Second Chamber. It looked around and slithered towards a Tunnel''s Entrance leading to the Third Chamber.


    ''That took a lot of effort.'' Persia thought as she flicked her Snake Tongue. Eating all of them wasn''t easy as she needed to be careful. She didn''t want to destroy them by ident. She already ate all the things she could eat within the Second Chamber. Persia only needed to wait for the Digestion to finish. She looked around the Second Chamber again and curled up her body. She wanted to rest and wait for the food inside her to digest.


    ''To think that I would eat Eggs... Well, I won''t discriminate as Every Egg is Food and Food is Food.'' Persia shook her Head with a smirk stered on her face. She would eat everything that was considered food. It doesn''t matter what the age was, as anything with Biological Cells contained Biomass. She didn''t know how much she ate, but Persia knew that she ate numerous eggs within the Pond. Persiay down her Head to her Body, and Multiple Notifications echoed within her mind.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 30 Amphibian Creatures named Homoanuras... You have gained 450 Biomass.]


    [You have eaten 2000 Undeveloped Creatures named Homoanuras... You have gained 600 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 20 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 400 cm in length, 13 cm in Diameter]


    A Bright Light shone within Persia''s Body. It Illuminated the Whole Second Chamber and reced the Blue Light of Nuclear Radiation above the Ceiling. Persia began levitating in the air, and she got forced to sleep. While Persia was unconscious, Her Body began molding itself within the Bright Orb of Light. Such Light didn''t go unnoticed.


    The Bright Light the Level Up emitted was quickly noticed by the Frogs from the Third Chamber, The First Chamber, and The Entrance Chamber. They hopped towards the Second Chamber like a Horde. They knew that it came from the Second Chamber. The Chamber of their Next Generation.


    It has been hours since Persia was active within the Ancient Temple. The Frog took it as a sign of the Predator escaping as Persia practically disappeared. They were cautious and put 30 Elite Frogs in the Second Chamber while blocking every Entrance with an Army of Frogs. But such preparations were all for naught as the Second Chamber got breached.


    They didn''t see what kind of Predator it was other than the Information about the Predator being a Serpent. They didn''t see any trail that a Serpent leaves. They also didn''t see any sign of Predators in the First Chamber. They didn''t even see the bodies of their fallenrades. The Second Bright Light gave Persia''s Location, and there was no way of escaping.


    The Bright Light within Persia''s Body slowly dimmed. It was the sign of her Leveling Process reaching its finale. Her Body that was bolding itself slowly hardened. Persia''s Snake body got Longer and Larger. She grew approximately more than 1/4 of her Recent Size. A White Later, The Bright Light disappeared, and Persia finished her Leveling Process.


    Persia was unconscious near the Pond. She had her body curled up together, with her headying on top of her body. She slowly began to move her head, signifying that she was waking up. She didn''t know why but she couldn''t force herself to be awake on the Leveling Process. She would always get unconscious and wake up secondster after the Leveling Process.


    ''Hmm... It''s done.'' Persia thought as her head rose from her body. She looked around the Second Chamber and found Silenced. Even though the Whole Second Chamber was in silence. She could hear the Frogs heading towards her using the Seismic Tracking. They were heading to her in every direction from the Third Chamber, First Chamber, and Entrance Chamber.


    ''It seems that they have found me.'' Persia thought to herself as she furrowed her non-existent eyebrow. She began stretching her body and rolled it on the Soft Ground. She then looked around to find an Exit. The Small Tunnel she entered was not a good hiding spot. She needed to find a new escape route that would help her leave the Second Chamber and head towards the Second Chamber.


    ''Ego, are you there?'' Persia asked if Ego was awake. Ego was already her Trusted Partner that was inside her Brain. There was an Old Saying of Two Minds are Better than One. She was the Intelligent counterpart of Persia. Although Egock creativity in her first days. It was due to her being too Intelligent. Ego was slowly learning and making weird things from Persia''s Skills.


    <Alive and Well, Sister.>


    ''I leveled up 2x, which is a surprise but a wee one. I don''t think that increasing my Attributes or Allocating my Points to Attributes is a good thing. We should focus our Points on Skills instead.'' Persia was the one giving suggestions towards Ego. She valued not being alone in the Wild. It was better for Persia to have someone to talk to. Although that someone was herself or another part of herself.


    <That is a good suggestion, but why is Sister the one giving me Suggestions?>


    Ego has already been used to giving suggestions towards Persia. It was strange for Persia to be giving Suggestions towards Ego. After all, Persia was the Original or Main Mind. Ego was just a Duplicate or a Parallel of Persia''s Mind. Persia froze hearing Ego''s words and shook her head.


    ''You are a part of Me that has the possibility to make ideas possible. I''m not capable of multitasking as I would always focus on the situation in front of me. I''m also like the one that keeps producing dumb and strange ideas while you are the one that makes them possible. But the Role between the two of us might change depending on the Situation.'' Persia thought.


    <Sister''s Point is good. We need to work hard to survive.>


    <Well... From the Skills inside Sister. The Skill that would be useful in our current Situation is the Inferior Barrier Skill. I manage to turn the Barrier into a Killing Machine. It can also get considered as our Second Main Weapon. Aside from the Droplet of Death. The More the Inferior Barrier Evolves, The More Shapes and Easy the Control would be. The Inferior Barrier could also destroy obstacles which made it good choice than the Droplet of Death.>


    ''Good Suggestion, We could add spokes in the Edges of the Circr Grinder you made.'' Persia gave an idea about the Circr Grinder that Ego got. It was a good way to use the Barrier Skill. She could make many things using the Barrier. The only problem was the Stamina conservation. If Ego implemented the Spikes, It would shred everything in its way.


    <Sister, We could even create small sharp daggers and control them to stab any creature that goes near us.>


    ''But grinding them is still a good idea. Although it won''t be clean like the dagger, It would create a Psychological Advantage. Now that I think about it, why not just create both of them.'' Persia epted the two ideas they could use on Inferior Barrier. She then opened her Status and began finding the Inferior Barrier. She had many Skills within her that she was having a hard time finding one specific skill.


    ''Let''s Allocate all the Points to Barrier.'' Persia thought as she began putting all points to the Barrier. She wondered what kind of Barrier she could get. Numerous Notifications then echoed within Persia''s Mind. It seems that the Skill Evolution had started.


    [20 Points will be allocated to Inferior Barrier...]


    [Inferior Barrier has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Mortal Barrier has been gained.]


    [Mortal Barrier has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Superior Barrier has been gained.]


    [Skill Description: The User could acquire the ability to use the Barrier. The User could form anything with the Barrier and use it as long as Imagination is within the User. Stamina cost might be high, and the Breaking Point of the Barrier is dependent on the current Defense Attribute of the User.]


    [Current Evolution: The User could create All Shapes from 2d to 3d Shapes. She could also use 5 Separate Barriers at once. Control would be Better, and the Stamina Efficiency will be higher.]


    [Skill Status: Lethal.]


    ''We can create 5 Different Barriers at once. We can also create them in any Shapes. It seems that the Skill had be Overpowered. To think that a Defense Skill would be a Killing Machine.'' Persia shook her head while staring at the notifications in front of her. She was reading them and checking every information she could use.


    ''Ego, The Skill has finished Evolving. Begin the Operation.'' Persia ordered Ego to begin the testing operation of the Barrier Skill. She wanted to know the limits of the Barrier Skill. She wanted to know all of its basics before using it as a Weapon. idents could happen if she didn''t check everything about her Main Weapon skills.


    <Understood.>


    Within the Second Chamber, A White Translucent Barrier appeared in front of the White Serpent. It looked like a Cube that was half the size of the Serpent itself. The White Serpent looked at the White Translucent Cube as it began changing its form. It was transforming into something else.


    <Moulding will start...>


    <Changing Specific Shape to Rectangr Cube.>


    <Carving Rectangr Cube to Rough Shape of the Dagger.>


    ''Wow, It''s forming.'' Persia thought while looking at the Translucent Barrier levitating in front of her. It was forming into a rough shape of the Dagger. The only thing Ego needed to do was add the finishing touches within the Dagger. Make it Sharper and Make it easy to use.


    <Rough Shape of Dagger Completed.>


    <From Pommel to Point is 25cm.>


    <The Width is 2cm.>


    <de will get sharpened.>


    <Sharpening Complete...>


    <Adding Finishing Touch.>


    The Rough Shape turned into a Dagger. It was a White Translucent Dagger. The only thing Ego needed to do was add finishing touches to the Dagger. From the Hilt, Cross-Guard, and the de. There was no need for the Hilt, but it would solve the bncing issues, and it would be easier to use.


    <Dagger Moulding Complete.>


    <Recording Process...>


    <Done.>


    The White Translucent Dagger began orbiting around Persia. She looked at it with amazement within her Cold Blooded Eyes. It was the first time she could see something that was familiar. Although it wasn''t a knife, It was a knife that was double-ded. She tried to control the Dagger and push it towards the Pir.


    It charged to the Pir like a bullet and hit the Giant Pir. The White Translucent Dagger prated the Giant Pir, and Half of its de was under the Giant Pir. Persia then took it out of the Pir, and it levitated around Persia''s head. Before she could continue her fun, The Vibrations were in front of the Second Chamber.


    ''They took too long.'' Persia thought while looking at the Tunnels that lead to the Entrance Chamber. It has been a while since she woke up, but the Frogs were still hopping towards her. Although they were slow, They brought hundreds of theirrades towards the Second Chamber.


    ''Ego, Activate the Barrier... Make Three Daggers and Two Grinder Disk with Spikes.'' Three White Translucent Daggers and Two White Translucent Grinder Disk with Spikes appeared right next to her. It was the start of a battle, and since Persia couldn''t find an Escape Route.. She would fight and charged through them.

 Chapter 36 - 36-Beneath The Surface Part 7, Silence

    In the Second Chamber as the Blue Light of Nuclear Radiation shone. A White Serpent was in the West Side of the Pond. It was near the Tunnel that connected the Second Chamber and the Third Chamber. The Whole Second Chamber was in silence. The White Serpent turned its head to the Tunnel in front of it. It stared upon the darkness of the Tunnel with its cold-blooded eyes. A War was going to start, and it was a battle between Life and Death.


    The Vibrations were strong, and all of them came from the Three Tunnels. The Northern and the Eastern Side had the two Remaining Tunnels, which leads the Entrance''s Chamber and the First Chamber. It echoed like the song of nature, and the White Serpent could hear its music. The White Transparent Weapons orbited around the Snake as it prepared for Battle.


    As the White Serpent looked directly at the Tunnel, The Homoanuras got Illuminated by the Blue Light and revealed themselves. The Homoanuras or Frogs seem to have a Good Resistance against Nuclear Radiation. Although the concentration levels in the bottom were not intense as the top, It made sense as the Homoanuras have been cultivating their generations in the Pond under Radiation for years.


    The White Serpent curled its body to have protection against being surrounded. It got cornered by the Frogs, and the only way out was charging through the Frogs. It also prepared its body for battle. The Movements of the Frogs echoed within the Tunnels engulfed by Darkness. The White Serpent prepared its body to charged against the Army in front of it. The Tunnel leading to the Third Chamber was in front of it.


    The Homoanuras revealed their Army with the Blue Light of Nuclear Radiation. All of them were in a Formation. The Formation made it hard to go through. The Frogs hopped out in sync, which made them a professional army. It was Persia''s first time fighting a Professional Army. She didn''t know if she could have enough firepower to pierce through their Formation.


    The White Serpent flicked its snake tongue towards the Frogs that exited the Third Chamber Tunnel. It looked around as it used its Infrared Vision to observed everything around it. The Serpent''s Infrared Vision was a High-level one. It means that not even Cold Blooded Creatures could escape its grasps. It will detect anything that moves and anything that doesn''t match its environment.


    While the Frogs within Third Chamber Tunnel exited it, The Frogs from the First Chamber Tunnel and Entrance Chamber Tunnel revealed themselves. They had the same Formation and Power as the Third Chamber Tunnel. The White Serpent got cornered within the Second Chamber. The Homoanuras would do everything to contain the Predator amidst their Home.


    The White Serpent turned its head and observed the Uing Armies from the Other Tunnels. Its escape route got filled with bodies that It couldn''t thread. It could also detect something big hidden within the Armies. It quickly knew the Enemies hiding amidst their armies.


    ''The Frogs have Three Different sses. It seems that the Final ss before the Boss revealed themselves. The Knights of Homoanuras. They are hiding their bodies among their Armies. Is this how knights should act?'' The White Serpent thought as it stared with its Cold-blooded eyes. The White Serpent listened to the Music given by its surroundings.


    ''Hmm... I see... 300 Footsoldiers, 100 Elites, and 5 Knights. Is this their real army? Or is there more?'' The White Serpent thought while looking upon the Army of Homoanuras lining themselves in a straight line. They got disciplined enough not to fear fighting against a Predator. They know no fear.


    ''Let''s take care of the Enemies in front of us.'' The White Serpent thought as it slithered towards the Army in front of it. The Homoanuras guarding the Third Chamber Tunnel didn''t back away and hold their formation with bravery. Such concepts made by Humans got seen within the Frogs. It seems that all intelligent creatures were more or less the same.


    The White Serpent charged to the Homoanura Army without any Fear. Even if they used their bodies as body bags, It wouldn''t stop The White Serpent from moving. The White Translucent Weapons orbited around the Head of the White Serpent. It would move with the Order of the White Serpent, but the time was not yet clear.


    Within Seconds, The White Serpent arrived in front of the Army of Homoanuras. The White Serpent would bulldoze through the Army without difficulty, but the White Serpent wasn''t the only strong creature within the Chamber. A Giant Violet Fluid flew into the air and headed towards the White Serpent. The White Serpent quickly used the White Circr Transparent Grinder to defend itself.


    The White Circr Transparent Grinder and the Giant Violet Fluid hit each other. It created a Sound of Metal nging. The Giant Violet Fluid sttered to the Ground, and the Acid began destroying the Surface. The Difference between the Knight and the Elite was the power of their Toxins.


    The Power of their Toxins was Heaven and Earth apart. The Acidity and the Toxicity were different. The Elite couldn''t prate the ground with their Toxin, but the Knight could easily do it. With this in mind, The White Serpent furrowed its non-existent eyebrows and stopped charging towards the Army.


    After retreating to its Original Position, The White Serpent looked at its White Transparent Weapon. It could see a Small Crack within its White Circr Transparent Grinder. It would mean that such an attack had the Momentum to cracked the White Serpent''s defense.


    ''This is dangerous. I should kill the knights before continuing my Extermination.'' The White Serpent thought, sending its Energy to the Damaged White Transparent Weapon. The Weapon got repaired by the Energy sent by the White Serpent. The White Serpent then went into the defensive. It was dangerous to be hit by the Giant Violet Fluid.


    ''It''s one of the Five Knights attacked. The Charging time of the Attack is Long, as they didn''t carelessly fire it towards me. I need to be careful, and I need to kill the knights. They are the only ones that could kill me. Killing them before they could gather more knights is the best move.'' The White Serpent thought to itself.


    ''Ego, I''ll protect myself... Use the Barriers to kill everything around me.'' The White Serpent ordered Ego with a Serious Tone. It was the Serpent-self talking. Persia was full of Chaotic Positivity, but it disappeared. It got reced by a Serious One. It was the result of the Wild Mentality. Such Mentality kept Persia alive.


    <Understood.>


    The White Transparent Weapons were levitating in the Air as they pointed themselves in different directions. The Two Circr Grinder began spinning, and the Three Daggers began rotating themselves. They then charged in Different Directions like a Bullet. The Frogs seeing the White Transparent Weapons heading towards them, didn''t care and prepared themselves to battle the White Transparent Weapons.


    The Three White Transparent Daggers pierced through the Frogs hearts and continue its ughter. The Two White Circr Transparent Grinders cut many Frogs in half. It was a merciless ughter for the Frogs. But the Homoanura''s numbers weren''t something to get underestimated.


    The Elites and the Footsoldiers began firing towards the White Serpent. With the White Serpent''s High Agility, Coordination, and Speed. It easily dodges the Violet Fluids of the Frog. But dodging the Violet Fluid would make its Stamina run out faster than normal. With this in mind, The White Transparent Daggers began firing themselves towards the Attacking Frogs.


    But before the White Transparent Daggers could hit their Targets. The White Serpent shook its head, and the White Transparent Daggers began attacking its Near Frog. There was no need for the Daggers to travel half the battlefield to Protect the White Serpent. Such thought was within the White Serpent''s mind.


    ''Anyway, Let''s fight.'' Persia thought as she slithered through the Battle Field. The Area around her was full of Violet Fluid from the Frogs. The Pond also got infected by the Violet Fluid. It slowly invaded the Pond, which made the possibility of continuing their Family low. Did the frogs stop caring about their Next Generations?


    The White Serpent danced through the Battlefield. It quickly got within the Homoanuras Formation and began its own ughter. It bit the Frogs it could see, and they began freezing. Their Skin slowly got eaten by the Bacteria of Gluttony. Such death was troublesome, but there was no need to hold back.


    While the White Serpent was dancing within the Battlefield with its strange movements, A Giant Violet Fluid falls towards it. The White Serpent quickly noticed the Giant Violet Fluid. It dodged and escaped from the Hit radius of the Giant Violet Fluid. The White Serpent sighed in relief, but a Second Giant Violet Fluid came flying towards it.


    The Second Giant Violet head towards the White Serpent at a fast speed. The White Serpent quickly slithered away from the Hit Radius of the Second Giant Violet Fluid. And a Third Giant Violet Fluid fell from the air. The White Serpent tried to escape, but its Tail got within the Hit radius of the Giant Violet Fluid.


    The Corrosive acid within the Fluid destroyed the Tail of the White Serpent. The Flesh and Bones slowly revealed themselves amongst the Corrosive Acid. Even with such injury, the White Serpent continued fighting against the Frogs around it. The White Transparent got Faster and Faster after the Injury of the White Serpent.


    ''Calm yourself, Ego...'' The White Serpent thought while slithering through the Battlefield. The Energy Consumption of the Barrier spiked up with the unnecessary movements. The White Serpent looked at its Tail and saw it healing. It was a good thing to have the Regeneration Skill within its grasps.


    <I''m Sorry, Sister.>


    ''It''s okay... Thanks for Worrying.'' The White Serpent thought as it began its second attack. The Whole Battlefield was full of Frog Dead Bodies. The Violet Fluid was dripping from the Walls, and the whole Battlefield got more chaotic. The White Serpent wasn''t easy to hit, so the Violet Fluids fired towards it would go through the other side.


    ''You think I haven''t noticed you?'' The White Serpent thought while looking at one location with its Cold-blooded eyes. It seems that it found something it hated. The White Serpent finally found a Knight hiding within the Army. They were good at camouging against her Sense Skill. She could only detect them but not pinpoint them.


    The Knights were 2x bigger than the elites, which means they were 4x bigger than the Foot soldiers. If it continues to be like this, The Boss could be 8x bigger than the Foot soldiers. Such possibility made Persia cautious as not only were they agile, but they were also big and strong.


    Seeing the First Knight, The White Serpent activated its elerated Thought Process. It then began slithering towards the Knight at a great speed. After Activating the First Skill, The White Serpent activated the Dash skill. Its Current Speed was approximately 200km/h. With Dash Activating, The White Snake was given the Speed increased of 10x or 1000% for 2 seconds.


    The White Serpent sped up as if it teleported. The Whole World around the Serpent became Slow Motion. It traversed through the obstacles and slowly reached the Knight. The Serpent moved its body and attacked the Knight from Behind. It then opened its Jaw and bit the Knight. The Full Power of the White Serpent''s Venom pierced through the Knights body and traveled within it.


    The Knight couldn''t tell the White Serpent''s Location. It got shocked when it felt something biting its neck. It didn''t have time to move its body as it felt the Fangs piercing through. It was unlucky to get seen by the White Serpent. After biting the Knight, The White Serpent quickly retreated to not fall into the Horde of Homoanuras.


    The Knight froze as even with its high resistance against Toxin. It couldn''t take the White Serpent''s Venom. The Bacteria of Gluttony within Persia''s Venom slowly spread within the Knight. It eroded its Skin to get presented to Persia. Such Death got seen by every Homoanura in the Battlefield.


    The White Serpent then looked around the Battle as if finding who''s next. A Smirked slowly formed within its face, and one thought passed through its mind.


    ''Here Ie....''

 Chapter 37 - 37-Beneath The Surface Part 8, Hard Battle

    The Violet Fluids flew through the Air. Some of them sttered through the Rocky Walls and Giant Pirs. Some of them created a Small Pond of Acidic Toxin Fluid. The Homoanuras fired everything they got against their enemy. But the Enemy was too fast and agile to get hit. Not only the Enemy was Fast and Agile. It was also Strong and Durable. Such Enemy was the strongest enemy the Homoanuras ever faced.


    Within the Second Chamber was the Noise of Death and Suffering. The Breeding Chamber was where the Next Generation of Homoanuras would be born. It was full of Homoanura Corpses. It was horrible and terrifying. It was like a Battlefield within an Ancient Temple. It was between the Homoanuras and A White Serpent. They fought against each other, but the White Serpent was ughtering them. It slithered through the battlefield as if it was dancing within it.


    In the Other Side of the Battlefield were Five White Transparent Weaponsmitting atrocities. They cut and pierced every Creature in their Way. Even the Dead Ones got included by such brutal attacks. The Cold-Blooded Weapons with no Emotions was the cause of most of the Destruction within the Battlefield. Blood and Violet Toxic Fluid flowed through the Battlefield creating Small Ponds.


    The Pond in the Center of the Second Chamber was full of Toxins and Acid. The Clear and Calm Water disappeared as it got reced by a Toxic and Acidic One. The Giant Pirs and Rocky Walls were full of sttered Violet Toxic Fluid. The Range Attacks the Homoanuras performed were ineffective against the White Serpent and its Five White Transparent Weapons. There was only one thing that could have the possibility to hit and damage the White Serpent. It was an AOE Attack of the Knights.


    ''Tsk...'' The White Serpent noticed a Giant Shadow heading towards it. It looked upwards and saw the Next Barrage of Giant Violet Fluids. The White Serpent quickly slithered towards the Giant Pirs to used it as Cover. The Giant Violet Fluids hit the Giant Pir and sttered all over the area. Some Homoanuras were affected and got killed by the attack. The Acid and Toxins were too much for them to handle.


    Their Bodies fell on the ground and slowly dissolved with the High-Level Acidic Compound within the Artillery Attacked. Friendly Fire would always happen within the Battlefield. Their Enemies weren''t on the other side. They were fighting within the Army, so they would always hit one of theirrades when they fire their attacks.


    The Footsoldiers died with the Friendly Fire while the Elite got injured. Some of them retreated as they could no longer fight, but the White Transparent Weapon were above them. The Elite Homoanuras head flew to the Air and Fell to the ground. The White Serpent was dodging every attack and slithered upwards in the Giant Pir.


    After reaching the Top of the Giant Pir, The White Serpent looked around the Battlefield. One of the White Transparent Weapons was in front of the White Serpent. It provided cover against the Violet Fluid that the Homoanuras kept firing against the White Serpent. It was the White Circr Transparent Grinder.


    ''I need to find them.'' The White Serpent calmly thought while looking around the Battlefield. It was clear that the White Serpent needed to find all of them at once as the Stamina wasted killing one of them at a time was too much. The AOE attacks were also dangerous as the White Serpent kept getting injured. A Monotone Voice echoed within the White Serpent''s mind.


    <Sister, The Stamina within you is decreasing at a fast rate. We need to kill them before running out of Stamina. Should I force them out?>


    ''When killing them... Don''t hold back. Use all the Stamina within me and finish the Battle.'' The White Serpent ordered while looking at its own damaged Body. The Acidity levels were too much to handle. The White Serpent''s Body was slowly healing. The White Serpent could get killed if it gets hit by the Full Power of the Attack.


    <Understood.>


    The White Transparent Weapons began changing. They got bigger and longer than before. The White Serpent felt a slight sting within its body, but it ignored the sting and looked around the Battlefield. The Knights needed to get forced out of their hiding spot as they were annoying. They were the only ones that could kill the White Serpent.


    While the White Serpent was looking around the Battlefield atop the Giant Pir. A Group of Homoanuras were below the White Serpent. They began firing their Violet Fluids towards the White Serpent. The White Serpent dodged the Attacks and fell to the ground. A Small Cloud of smoke formed after the impact of the White Serpent.


    The Homoanuras got nearer to the White Serpent. A Tail appeared within the Smoke and heads towards them. It was too fast as the Homoanuras didn''t have the time to react. They got hit by the tail with its full power. The Tail attack of the White Serpent was strong that the Homoanuras flew to the other side of the battlefield. After attacking the Homoanuras, The White Serpent sighed.


    The White Transparent Weapons got bigger and faster than before. The White Circr Transparent Grinder looked like a tool that cut crops in half. The White Transparent Daggers became Swords. They flew within the Other Side of the Battlefield. It was faster than a Bullet. They ughtered many Homoanuras, but they were still clean.


    ''The Killing Speed is 2x faster than before. And how the hell is the battlesting this long.'' The White Serpent thought while looking at the other side of the Battlefield. It has been a while since the start of the Battle, and half of the Homoanuras were still within the Battlefield.


    As the White Serpent looked at the Other side of the Battlefield. The Homoanuras around the White Serpent charged towards it. It seems that they understood that range attacks were useless against the White Serpent, so they went into Melee. What could they do if they didn''t have ws or teeth? They would use their bodies and try to overpower the White Serpent.


    ''Useless...'' The White Serpent thought while swiping its Tail to the Homoanuras charging towards it. The Tail easily smacked the Homoanuras to the Other side of the battlefield. Some even fell to the Pond and got killed by the Toxic and Acidic Pond. The White Serpent prepared its second attack, but a Notification echoed within its head.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Acid Resistance.]


    [Inferior Acid Resistance(0/10)-> Inferior Acid Resistance(10/10)]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Mortal Regeneration.]


    [Mortal Regeneration(0/10)->Mortal Regeneration(10/10)]


    [Inferior Acid Resistance and Mortal Regeneration have reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Mortal Acid Resistance and Superior Regeneration have been gained.]


    As the Notifications echoed within the White Serpent''s Mind. Its Tail and Body began healing at an observable pace. The White Serpent got surprised by this regeneration speed, but it quickly calmed itself. It had no time to try checking each of its skills as one mistake could cause the end of its life.


    ''Now that I think about it. When did I learn to swipe my tail like that?'' The White Serpent thought as it didn''t understand its current abilities. It got confused as using its tail to swipe the Homoanuras, which such precision was not possible. But then it realized something important.


    ''How could I forget about it.'' The White Serpent thought. It wanted to smack its head to the Giant Pir, but it didn''t want to get injured in battle. Its current attributes were over the hundred thresholds. It would mean that within the start of the Battle. The White Serpent had skills it didn''t know.


    ''Ego, Tell me the Recent Attribute Skills I got.'' The White Serpent ordered Ego. Ego''s Monotone Voice echoed within the White Serpent''s Mind with an Answer.


    <Recent Attribute Skills within Sister''s Status?>


    <Finding it is easy...>


    <Here,>


    [Inferior Body Control(Coordination), Inferior Insight(Wisdom), Inferior Charm(Charisma), Inferior Observation(Perception), Inferior Awareness(Senses)]


    ''That is a lot. I would love to read the Descriptions, but I don''t have time.'' The White Serpent shook its head in disappointment. It wanted to see the abilities of the Attribute Skills it got. It had many ideas of what the Skills could be, but the Description could give it a good idea of what the skill had.


    ''Ego, It''s time for me to see my Current Health and Stamina.'' The White Serpent through while slithering around the battlefield. It was time to kill the Knights hiding within their Armies. The White Serpent could feel their presence getting stronger. As the White Serpent dances through the Battlefield, A Monotone voice echoed within the White Serpent''s Mind.


    <Understood.>


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ©§Health: 1036/1480(70/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 60/100%©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''My Health is still good, but my Stamina is almost reaching its half.'' The White Serpent thought as it looked at its Stamina and Health. It was dangerous to continue the Battle as losing stamina would make the White Serpent undergo Coma. Although such a thing didn''t happen, The White Serpent would always anticipate bingatose if the Stamina hits zero.


    ''This is not good. I''m still in the Second Chamber, and I''m having a hard time in here.'' It wasn''t a good thing to have a hard time in the Second Chamber. There were Three More Chambers to go before the Extermination gets finished. The White Serpent needed to clear each of them before fighting the Boss.


    ''Hmm... The Numbers of the Homoanuras are down to 25%. I wonder how... Never mind.'' The White Serpent shook its head and in front of it was the other side of the battlefield. Ego gave up on maintaining the White Transparent Swords. All of the White Transparent Weapons were the Circr Grinder. They were destroying everything on the Battlefield.


    <Sister, The Four Remaining Knights have been located.>


    ''Where?'' The White Serpent asked while looking around the Battlefield with all of its senses activated. It could see some strange blinking within the Armies. It could hear the Music of Nature echoing. The White Serpent felt many things, and Ego answered the Question with her Monotone Voice.


    <First Knight Location: Right Side of the Third Chamber Tunnel. Second Knight Location: Within the Third Chamber Tunnel. Third Knight Location: Left Side of the First Chamber Tunnel. Fourth Knight Location: Within the Entrance Chamber Tunnel.>


    The White Serpent followed the words of Ego and looked around the Tunnels. It then saw some strange blinking and strong vibrations. It quickly understood that it was the Knights hiding within their armies. The Homoanuras were also retreating within their tunnels as the White Circr Transparent Grinders were ughtering them.


    ''Ego, I''ll take care of them.'' The White Serpent thought with a smirk stered on its face. It was time for revenge. The Bastard Knights were cowards that hide among their army. They didn''t deserve the title of a knight. They were neither Brave nor Cowards. They were Machines for Bombing.


    <No one shall interrupt my Sister''s Fun.>


    The White Serpent''s Grey Silver Eyes shone with a Bright Light. The Serpent nned to kill them all at once. Although it would cost a lot of Stamina, It was still lower than the cost of killing them one at a time. A thought passed through the White Serpent''s Mind. It was the Skills that were activating within it.


    ''Agility Mode Activate, elerated Through Process Activate, Dash Activate, and Augmentation Activate.'' Which such words. The White Serpent''s Body shone with a bright lightparable to a star. Silver White Lightning began to form all around its body. 10% of its Stamina were depleted each second, But the White Serpent nned to use only 2 Seconds.


    *Bang*


    The Sound of a Thunderbolt echoed within the Second Chamber. The Bright Light engulfed anything in the Second Chamber.. It even affected the Other Chambers next to it.

 Chapter 38 - 38-Beneath The Surface Part 9, Results

    The Bright Light that was brighter than a Star illuminated the Second Chamber. The Light covered everything, and even the Blue Light of Nuclear Radiation disappeared by its brightness. It acted like a shbang. What followed the Bright Light was the Sound of a Cracking Thunderbolt. It Echoed and created a small earthquake in the Second Chamber. It shook the Giant PIrs and Rocky Walls. Dust began forming within the Second Chamber. It covered everything like Smokebomb.


    After the Earthquake was an absence of sound, No sound followed the events. It was only pure silence and eternal brightness. The Bright Light dimmed, and the Blue Light of Nuclear Radiation fought back. The Second Chamber was back in its original state. The only thing different was the former battlefield that was silent and calm.


    In the Center of all Events that urred within the Second Chamber was a White Serpent. Its scale shone with the reflection of the Blue Light above the ceiling. A Stray Lightning slightly moves around the body of the White Serpent. It slowly disappeared, and the White Serpent lost its brightness. The Whole Ultimate Attack wasplete. It killed everything within the Second Chamber.


    With the Bright Light disappearing, The White Serpent looked around and found nothing but corpses of its former enemies. It saw blood and toxic fluids flowing through the battlefield creating small ponds. It won the Battle with a Grand spectacle. While looking around the Dead Battlefield, A Thought passed through the White Serpent''s Mind.


    ''I need to eat them. I shouldn''t waste food.'' After the Hard Battle, Only one thought was within the White Serpent''s Mind. It was to eat its food. Although the food in front of it was nothing but meat sacks, No one shall ever pick food brought to them with hard work. The White Serpent''s lives with this Motton when dealing with Food-rted Problems. A Monotone Voice then echoed within the White Serpent''s mind.


    <Are you going to eat them, Sister?>


    ''Of course... Why not?'' The White Serpent shook its head. Why would Ego ask something about the food? It was their reward after a hard battle. She wouldn''t abandon it. She couldn''t even calcte how much Biomass she could get from the Food.


    <Nothing...>


    <It''s just... The Bodies are either Cut in half, Beaten to death, Beheaded, A Body with a Giant Hole, Bodies with no Skin, and A Body destroyed by an Acidic Fluid. All of the Bodies or Food near Sister seems to be messed up.>


    ''You got a good point, but wasting food isn''t my style.'' The White Serpent thought while it turned its head upward with pride. It seems that Ego gave up as she stayed silent. The White Serpent wasn''t a picky eater, and with the It''s Fucking Raw Title. The White Serpent could easily eat disgusting food with pride.


    ''Thanks for the Meal... I shall honor your bodies within my Stomach.'' The White Serpent thought before opening its Jaw. It was time to start its Dinner. Cleaning the Second Chamber might take a lot of time.


    As time passes by within the Second Chamber, All that remains were the Violet Toxic Fluids. The Blood and Bodies of the Homoanuras seem to have disappeared. The White Serpent was near the Toxic Small Pond. It felt its body getting heavy, but it just nned to wait for its Stomach to digest everything it ate. The White Serpent''s Stomach was fast to digest, but it will also take a while if the numbers the White Serpent ate were beyond its limit.


    The White Serpent curled its body and ced its head on the top.


    ''That was a good meal.'' Persia thought as she flicked her tongue. It was a good meal after a Hard Battle. She was satisfied, and the only thing she wanted to do was wait for the Level Up. She needed to be awake as she wanted to Level Up and continue on her journey. Resting would mean going through the Leveling Process as her Health and Stamina would get restored. A Notification echoed within her mind. It seems that it was time for her to Level Up.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 405 Amphibian Creatures named Homoanuras... You have gained 5000 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 40 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 600 cm in length, 20 cm in Diameter]


    With the Notification echoing within Persia''s Mind. A Bright Light shone within her Body. She leveled up 4x in a row. She didn''t expect to reach such heights. She took it calmly and let the Leveling Process guide her. The Bright Light slowly created a small encasement that protected Persia from anything. It was the Reward of passing through the 4x Level Up. The Ability to have an Invbirity during Level Up was a Good Ability.


    Persia lost her consciousness, and her Body began levitating. With the Bright Light within Persia''s Body. The Body molded itself into many forms. It got bigger and bigger. It got longer and longer. Persia was bing a Big Snake. She could even eat Mammals. She was bing a Monster. Her Limit was unknown. She still has more to do to reach the Limit.


    The Second Chamber got illuminated by a Huge Light. It was stronger than the Ultimate Attack of Persia. Such Light didn''t cause an earthquake, but it fully illuminated the Entrance Chamber, First Chamber, and Third Chamber. Even Shadows wouldn''t form due to such bright light.


    An hour passes by, and the Bright Light finally dimmed. Since the Invasion of Persia, A Bright Light illuminated the Whole Ancient Temple seems to be normal now. The Bright Light disappeared, and Persia returned to normal. She was in her Original curled-up Body Position.


    Persia began moving, and her Head rose from her body. She looked around and found that the Violet Toxic Fluid disappeared. She got surprised as she didn''t know how such a Dirty Chamber be Clean. The Whole Second Chamber looked normal. As if there wasn''t a Huge Battle that recently happened.


    ''This is strange?'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrow while looking around the Second Chamber. Did something happen while she was asleep? The only thing she did was Level Up. There were no known purifying abilities a Level Up has. She then turned around and saw the Small Pond.


    ''Beautiful.'' Persia thought while looking at the Small Pond. The Violet Toxic Acidic Fluid that conquered the Small Pond disappeared. It got reced by the Former Clean and Clear Water. She shook her head as the whole situation was strange. Was this the effect of her Level Up? She did level up at least 4x in a row. That must have affected the Second Chamber.


    ''Ego, are you there?'' Persia asked Ego if she was awake. She needs someone that could rify the situation on hand. She also needed to head towards the Third Chamber and continue the Extermination Chamber. Persia would clearly not give up on her adventure. Ego''s Monotone Voice then echoed within Persia''s Mind.


    <I''m here, Sister. What are your Orders?>


    ''Did you deactivate the Barrier?'' Persia asked while looking at something in the distance. She could see the Five White Transparent Weapons floating in the Air. They seemed to be rtively calm, and She wanted to know if Ego wanted to continue using the Skill.


    <Oh! I''m sorry, Sister. I forgot about it...>


    ''You forgot? Well, that is shocking. I never thought that Ego of all things would forget about something. I guess this is good. It would mean that Ego could make mistakes, but she could also learn from them. This means that she has good adaptability like normal sentient beings. I see...'' Persia nodded to herself and looked at the Tunnel leading to the Third Chamber.


    ''Ego, It seems that I can teach you.'' Persia had a strange smile on her face. She would have epted it if Ego''s a Perfect Being, but an Imperfect Ego was also a good thing. It would mean that the two could solve problems and have fun while doing it. Persia also wanted to teach Ego many things about the World. After all, She was Ego''s Elder Sister.


    <Hmm... It seems that I have a lot to learn. I will nevermit such mistakes ever again. Perhaps the Archives are iplete? I need to gather more information about the World. Please teach me, Teacher Sister.>


    ''Yes, I can teach you many things.'' Persia nodded with pride until she realized something wrong. What kind of thing does she need to teach? She needed to be smart to be a good teacher. If she isn''t smart, She might as well be embarrassing herself. Did she walk into a Mine?


    ''Well, Let''s continue on our adventure.'' Persia decided to change the subject and slithered towards the Third Chamber Tunnel. The Whole Chamber was in silence. She didn''t know if there was something on the other side. She hopes there will be, as she needed more Biomass to evolve from her Current Form.


    While slithering through the Dark Tunnel leading to the Third Chamber. Persia felt like she forgot something important. She began thinking about it and quickly remembered her Level Up. It has been a while since she saw her Status. She might as well check it since she had time in the Dark Tunnel.


    ''Ego, Open my Status.'' Persia ordered Ego. Ordering Ego for her Status was fast than manually doing it. Persia wondered how Ego could do such a thing. It may be because of that White Dimension. It could easily make something out of nowhere. The only limit was probably the Imagination.


    <Understood.>


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 1705/1705(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 600 cm in Length, 20 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer]


    [Rank: Mortal Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Adult White Snake(Level 10/10)]


    [Level 10(1805/10000)]


    [Points: 40]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 242->276]-[Vitality: 307->341]


    [Defense: 213->247]-[Agility: 257->291]


    [Speed: 219->253]-[Coordination: 195->229]


    [Wisdom: 159->193]-[Intelligence: 228->262]


    [Charisma: 152->186]-[Perception: 153->187]


    [Senses: 151->185]-[Stealth: 226->260]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(33), Dexterity(28), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Inferior Agility Mode(0/10), Inferior Toxin Maniption(0/10), Inferior Augmentation(0/100), Inferior Dash(0/10), Superior Barrier(0/10), Inferior Observation(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Seismic Tracking(0/10), Mortal Wallcrawling(0/10), Inferior Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Regeneration(0/10), Inferior Body Control(0/10), Inferior Charm(0/10), Inferior Insight(0/10), Inferior Awareness(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Mortal Thermal Resistance(0/10), Grand Pain Resistance(0/10), Mortal Acid Resistance(0/10), Mortal Radiation Resistance(0/10),]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 1 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind]


    ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''My Attributes grew by 34 Attribute Points. My Skills are numerous. I''m getting stronger and stronger. I think nothing can defeat me normally. The only ones that could defeat me are those that defy many things like me.'' Persia thought while looking at her Status. She grew stronger as time passes by. She even almost lost count on time.


    ''My Recent Attribute Skills... I guess I''ll test themter.'' Persia thought as she continued on her Journey. The Status Window automatically disappeared, and it was time for Persia to passed through the Dark Tunnel.. The Extermination is halfwayplete.

 Chapter 39 - 39-Beneath The Surface Part 10, Leaving The Dark Tunnel

    As Persia slithered through the Dark Tunnel leading to the Third Chamber. She looked around the Eternal Darkness with her Infrared Vision. It was Cold... It wasn''t easy to see anything within the Dark Tunnel with its Cold Temperature. She heard the Sound of Water dripping from the Cold Rocky Walls around her. The Soft Breeze of Wind that sometimes passed through her Back or Front. It was like a sign of something breathing.


    She was deep below the Surface. Wind Pressure couldn''t exist within the Ancient Temple. It must mean that there must be a strong venttion system heading to the Surface. She didn''t know where it was, but the Ancient Temple must have an entrance on the Surface. As she traversed through the Darkness, A Thought passed through her mind.


    ''This will take time.'' It has been an hour since she entered the Third Chamber Tunnel. Although she was traversing through it at a slow speed, She knew that she probably passed Tens of Kilometers. Even with this distance, She still couldn''t see the Exit. The only thing she saw was the Darkness that engulfed her whole being.


    ''Let''s take a rest for a while. I need to check many things before continuing my Journey.'' Persia remembered many things she forgot during her travels. The Skills and her Points. She needed to investigate her Skills while she needed a n about the Allocation of her Points. With this in mind, Persia stopped slithering and took a rest.


    ''Ego, Give me the Notifications about the Recent Attribute Skills I got.'' Persia ordered Ego to find the Notification leading to the Attribute Skills. It has been a while since she took a look as she was fighting during the acquirement of the Attribute Skills. She only managed to see how she leveled up, but she didn''t see a single word about her Attribute Skills.


    <Understood.>


    With Ego''s word, Numerous Notifications began ringing on Persia''s mind. It was annoying but not as annoying as before. She looked at the Notification Window and found the Notifications she wanted to see. She took a quick look and began reading the Notifications in front of her sight.


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Coordination.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Body Control.]


    [Skill Description: The User hasplete control over one''s muscles, bones, veins, neurons, etc. Being able to move in strange but possible movements. Moving in the mostpatible way of the Mind''s Idea of movement. Movement Control is one of the most important skills within the Body.]


    [Skill Status: Good.]


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Wisdom.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Insight.]


    [Skill Description: The User can have a good understanding of anything the user sees, hears, smells, tastes, and touches. The urate and Deep intuitive understanding of a Person or a Thing. An understanding of the World around the User. Gaining Wisdom that will take years or decades to find. How much Wisdom gained will depend on the Attribute of Wisdom.]


    [Skill Status: Good.]


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Charisma.]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Charm.]


    [Skill Description: The User can gain the Passive Ability of Appeal. The User can attract anything and anyone. Emitting an Aura of Compelling attractiveness or charm that inspires devotion in others. The Charm is Natural. Nothing will get hidden, and Nothing is false. Anything that is attracted to the User''s Charm is attracted to the User itself.]


    [Skill Status: Good.]


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Perception]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Observation.]


    [Skill Description: The User can see anything from everywhere. The User can see everything within a Certain Distance. From a Person''s physique, persona, and spirit. All things have something hidden deep within them, and Observation will watch it. It is a powerful ability that is abination of other Abilities. The Skill Ability will depend on the Attribute of Perception. Current Distance: Clear sight 1 Kilometer, Vague sight 10 Kilometers]


    [Skill Status: Good.]


    [For passing the hundred Threshold in Senses]


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Awareness.]


    [Skill Description: The User can sense anything within a certain distance. Nothing can escape from the User''s senses. It willbine the User''s current senses and use them to their fullest potential. It is thebination of Awareness itself from Self Awareness, Environment Awareness, and Hostile or Danger Awareness. The Certain Distance is limited to the current Evolution. The Current Evolution has a distance of 10 meters in radius.]


    [Skill Status: Good.]


    ''I see... All of them are more or less connected to each other.'' Persia thought as she furrowed her non-existent eyebrows upon reading the Notifications. All of the Recent Attribute Skills she got were useful, but some of them can be stack to each other and reached something that was above their full potential.


    ''Insight, Observation, and Awareness. With these Three Skills, I don''t know what I could see.'' Persia thought to herself. The Combination of Understanding, Seeing All Things, and Aware of Everything. It was very dangerous to try tobine the Skills. But that doesn''t mean she would not try it. It''s just not for now.


    ''This is bingplicated.'' Persia thought with a sigh. With her getting stronger, Her skills becameplicated. It was something she wants and didn''t want. She had Ego with her, so there was nothing to worry about. She also needed to find something that could make Ego better and stronger.


    ''Ego, Allocate 20 Points to Barrier. I will save the Remaining Points for now.'' Persia ordered Ego to allocate the Points to Superior Barrier. It was clear that the Barrier was reaching Absolute. It would mean that she could get the strongest version of Barrier. The Third Absolute Skill within her was about to get created.


    <Okay, Sister. Allocating 20 Points to Barrier. I wonder what would happen to Barrier...>


    ''The Evolution will tell.'' Persia shook her head with a smile on her face. Ego was somehow excited by the Thought of the Absolute Version of Barrier. Even Persia understood the Excitement. The Second Main Weapon will reach the Absolute. It was like having two important trump cards.


    Notifications then echoed within Persia''s head.


    [20 Points will be allocated to Superior Barrier...]


    [Superior Barrier has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Grand Barrier has been gained.]


    [Grand Barrier has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Congrattions...]


    [User has gained new Absolute Skill.]


    [Absolute Barrier has been gained.]


    [Skill Description: The User could acquire the ability to use the Barrier. The User could form anything with the Barrier and use it as long as Imagination is within the User. Stamina cost might be high, and the Breaking Point of the Barrier is dependent on the current Defense Attribute of the User.]


    [Current Evolution: The User could create All Shapes from 2d to 3d Shapes. The User could use the Absolute Barrier with no Limit in Numbers. The Energy Consumption of the Skill has been lowered and polish to its max efficiency. The Control will be easy, but that would depend on the User''s ability to control.]


    [Skill Status: Overpowered.]


    ''Wow... This is a little bit hard to take in.'' Persia thought to herself. She tried to calm herself from the excitement the Notification brought upon her. The Energy Consumption got lowered and was now efficient. The Control would be easy. And the Last Important Message, No Limit in Numbers.


    ''With this ability. I can spam and create an Army of Hard Weapons. They are Hard as my Scales. If I get stronger... The Barrier would be my Strongest Skill.'' Persia thought to herself. She slowly began moving within the Dark Tunnel. She didn''t know what to feel. Of course, it wasn''t something that would protect her forever. She still needed to grow, and its hardness depended on her Attribute of Defense.


    ''The Skill would be useless against those that cannot get prated but against an Army. It would decimate it within seconds.'' Persia began thinking about its usage. It was not powerful against Enemies with higher defense than hers. But the Armies with the numbers over hundreds of thousands or millions. She could fight them with ease.


    <That''s not the only thing it could do, Sister.>


    Ego''s Monotone Voice echoed within Persia''s mind. Persia raised an eyebrow, hearing Ego''s voice. She almost forgot that Ego had a feeling of excitement. Persia could feel Ego''s excitement, although Ego''s voice was somewhat Monotone. A smirk slowly appeared on her face.


    ''Give me your suggestions, Ego...'' Persia ordered with a smirk. Ego was good at suggesting things. The Creativity within Ego''s mind was growing, Although she still needed a reference for her idea. It was a good thing to give strange ideas on Persia''s Skills. Ego wholeheartedly spoke with her Monotone voice.


    <Have you thought about the things you could make with your Barrier, Sister?>


    ''Weapons? Swords, Daggers, Axes, Mace, Spears, and Hammers? I think we could only make Melee Weapons as our avable Weapons that are useful for Barrier.'' Persia answered Ego''s question. She was curious about what was going on in Ego''s mind. Ego then spoke with her Monotone Voice.


    <That isn''t the only thing you can make, Sister. With Barrier, All Things that Mankind made will be possible. From Vehicles, Weapons, Buildings, Etc. Sister can even make a Gun. The only thing Sister need is a Gun powder. Heck, Even the Best Weapon of Humankind is possible. Nuclear Technology.>


    ''Take it easy... We don''t have enough power to spit on Nuclear Power. Our Adventure is at its beginning. We can aim high but to climb the peak is to find the perfect footing. Otherwise, we may fall down the mountain before reaching the peak.'' Persia thought like a Wise Sage. She didn''t know where the quotes came from, but she felt good about speaking like a Wise Sage.


    <Such Words of Wisdom. As expected of my Teacher Sister. I''m sorry for my Foolish excitement. I will control it better and work hard to find the Perfect Footing.>


    Ego spoke like a Student who had found a sudden realization of their own mistakes. It was a good thing to aim high but climbing to the Peak of the Mountain in impatience. Will cause Death. Persia was careful and cautious. She would strike when she was sure that she could do it. The Words of Wisdom she gave was also for herself. Finding the Fastest Way without looking around it was Dangerous.


    ''Such words could also be for me.'' Persia thought as she continued slithering through the Dark Tunnel. It has been a while, and she was sure that she had enough rest. The Remaining Points will get used for Later If she could find something Worthy of her Points. Ego seemed to be quiet and was probably in the Soul Core.


    ''I need to reach the End.'' Persia thought to herself. She still didn''t see the end, but Persia didn''t let it affect her. Her Infrared Skill was still active. She didn''t dare to deactivate the Skill as it was important for her sight. She slithered at her Cruising Speed, but it seems that the End will take a while to reach.


    ''This will take time.'' Persia thought as she traversed through the Dark Tunnel. As time passes by within the Dark Tunnel, She could see a Small Blinking Light in the Distance. She slithered towards it, and her speed got faster. It was the sight of the Exit she wanted to find and see. It was the End of the Dark Tunnel.


    The Small Blinking Light slowly got bigger and bigger as Persia got nearer to the Exit. It changes into a Bright Light that engulfed Persia''s entire being. Traveling a Dozen Hundred Kilometers was the longest journey she ever had. Even with her fast Cruising Speed, It still took a long time to reach the exit.


    The Third Chamber finally revealed itself.


    ''A Library?'' Persia saw the Third Chamber in its full glory. The Third Chamber was different than what she had originally thought. It was a Giant Library of iprehensible size. Persia clearly doesn''t want to get lost in this Library. She looked around and saw Bookshelves that towered like Buildings. Each Bookshelf contained Hundreds of Thousands of Books.. It was a ce of Wisdom and Knowledge.

 Chapter 40 - 40-Beneath The Surface Part 11, The Ancient Temples Library

    Looking upon the towering Bookshelves that looked like Skyscraper. A Strange Light within the Ceilings that exudes an Ancient Feeling. It was an Orange Golden Light. Which was different from the Blue Nuclear Light of Radiation. Right at the entrance of the Library was a Grand Staircase. It was wide enough to fit Two Trucks. The Whole Third Chamber was different than what she had originally thought.


    Persia was at the Entrance of the Giant Library. She looked around with an Expression of Curiosity stered on her face. The Giant Library would mean a Large Building full of Information. Some Information might help her in the Adventure she was going through. The Only Problem she had was the Size of the GIant Library. It looked like an Endless ce of Wisdom, and it was a Problem.


    ''It seems that traveling a Dozen Hundred Kilometers make sense now. With the Size of the Giant Library. I might not have noticed that I am going deep and deeper while being in the Dark Tunnel.'' Persia thought to herself after looking around the Libray. There was no need to lose her mind on something like this. The Only thing she needed to do was to be calm. But then she realized something wrong.


    ''Wait... What? How is this possible. The Bright Light that Illuminated from my Body manage to reach this ce? And how are the Homoanuras fast enough to reach the Second Chamber? This would mean that this ce isn''t the Third Chamber. Did I get lost?'' Persia realized that the whole ce was wrong. She got lost in the Ancient Temple, and she didn''t even know it. The Giant Library wasn''t the Third Chamber.


    ''Should I continue? This isn''t the Third Chamber, so there is no reason for me to be here. But the Library seems to contain a lot of Information. I might be able to use it.'' Persia nodded to herself as she finally reached a satisfying conclusion. There was no reason for her to leave a ce full of Information.


    Persia began looking around the Entrance of the Giant Libray. She then slithered towards the Grand Staircase. ording to her senses, there was no creature near her. The Giant Libary might be devoid in life. This would mean that this ce wasn''t under the Homoanuras influence.


    ''How did I enter this ce. Did I enter a secret passage without knowing?'' Persia looked back at the Dark Tunnel. She shook her head and continued to slither in the Grand Staircase. As she slithered through the Grand Staircase, Persia looked around the Giant Library, and a Thought passed through her mind.


    ''Ego, isn''t this ce your favorite?'' Persia wondered as Ego was always hungry for Information. The Giant Library would probably make Ego excited. The Book within this ce might give Persia and Ego a good image of the World they are currently in. Ego''s Monotone voice then echoed within Persia''s mind. She was within Persia''s Soul Core, so the situation and sight were unknown to Ego.


    <Why is Sister here? Isn''t this a Giant Library? This is far from being the Third Chamber, and the Size of this ce is too big. There is no reason to build something like this other than to flex their knowledge. It is inefficient and hard, but it is a good flexing material. I wonder how Sister found this ce.>


    ''During the Journey within the Dark Tunnel leading to the Third Chamber. It seems that I manage to enter one of the Secret Passages. This Giant Library is not under the influence of the Homoanuras. It would be a good assumption to say that they didn''t manage to discover the ce.'' Persia answered as she finally reaches the bottom of the Grand Staircase.


    <I see... Many things had happened while I was in the za. Sister, should we leave this ce? We have no reason to stay here as the Homoanuras aren''t here. It would be a waste of time to stay in this ce. After all, Time is of the essence. We don''t have time to be looking around while we could exterminate the Homoanuras.>


    Hearing Ego''s words, Persia didn''t know what to say. She expected Ego to be excited that they were in a Giant Library Full of Information. But it seems that Ego wanted to leave this ce. Persia understood that they need to exterminate the Homoanuras as fast as possible but wasn''t information gathering important?


    ''Isn''t the Giant Library Good? This ce could have Information about the World we are currently in. It might even have Information about something that isn''t supposed to be known by the World.'' Persia wanted Ego to check out the Giant Library. With the Information within it, It might contain secrets that weren''t out to the World. It was an interesting and usible theory.


    <That is right, but the Information within the Library is blocked under the Language Barrier. We won''t be able to understand anything written within the Books. So the Whole Libray might be useless for now. If Sister wanted to understand the Language written in these books, I would need the decode the Language written on the Books. Decoding the Language might take Years, but with the Reference within the Library. It might not be longer than a Year. But it will probably take Days or Months.>


    ''I see, but it seems you forgot one thing. Ego...'' Persia thought with a smirk stered on her face. She was somehow smirking for no reason. It seems that she got a good idea within her Mind. An Idea that could solve the current predicament in front of them. Ego''s monotone voice then echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <Does Sister have an Idea to solve the Current Problem? I would like to know Sister''s Idea, and about the things I forgot.>


    ''You should remember Two of my New Attribute Skills. They are Insight and Observation. Such Skills would help you decode the Language within the Books. The Insight could give you understanding, while Observation could help if you get confused. They might not be High-level Skills, but they are useful in our current problem.'' Persia thought as her smirk turned into a smile. All Skills have their uses. After All, No Skills are useless.


    <Hmm... I understand what Sister is trying to say. Insight would give me a Small Understanding, while Observation would give me every detail of the things within my Sight. It would be a problematic Skill if not controlled, but that problem will be forter. So does Sister want to continue with the n of decoding the Language?>


    ''Let''s go with the n. We need to learn what we can learn in this Library.'' Persia nodded. Persia wanted to know more about the World. Ego wanted to know more about the World. The Two of them wanted Information about the Vast World they are currently in. Ego''s Monotone Voice then echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <Understood, I will begin the Operation.>


    The Absolute Barrier within Persia began activating. She looked around and saw many White Transparent Square Barriers. They numbered Hundreds, but they were Smaller than the White Transparent Weapons. They Levitated around Persia and then began to fly towards the Bookshelves.


    ''This will take a while.'' Persia thought as she continued slithering upon the Floor of the Giant Library. Below the Grand staircase was a Way leading to the Next Tunnel. She didn''t know where it would lead. It could lead to the Greatest Dangers or the Greatest Opportunities. It was all up to Persia''s choice.


    Within the Library was a Hallway. The Hallway was the road that connected the Giant Library''s Entrance to its Exit. At the Center of the Giant Library was a Strange Globe Structure. It was clear what the Globe Structure represented. It presented the Current World. To think the Species that built this ce already had a Globe about the World.


    ''A Globe?'' Persia furrowed her non-existent eyebrows when she saw a glimpse of the Globe. She was in the Hallway of the Library. It will take time for her to reach the Globe but time was no in the essence as she was alone in this Library. She slithered towards the Globe at her Normal Speed.


    While Persia was slithering towards the Globe in the Center of the Library, The White Transparent Barriers were picking up Books all around her. They didn''t bother looking at what they picked and just continued to pick more Books. The Numbers of Books picked up was increasing at a high rate. Some might even wonder how Persia would read the Books.


    ''This is big.'' Arriving at the Globe, Persia finally looked at the Globe in its Full Form. It was bigger than her. It would be good to remind that Persia was a 6 meters Serpent. She had More or Less the same viewpoint as humans. The Globe in front of her was probably 30 meters tall.


    ''So this is the World.'' Persia thought while looking at the Globe. She could only see one small part of the Globe, but one small part of it was enough to have details that was too much for her to understand. She didn''t know whatnd she was currently in, but the whole world was divided into multiple inds.


    The Number of Inds within the Small Part is probably 2 to 3. But Each ind was too detailed that the Size rted Problems might berger than Persia thought. She shook her head and looked around the Giant Library. She could find the White Transparent Barriers picking the Books they need.


    ''Let''s wait for Ego. She might have an answer about this.'' Persia sighed as she curled her body. She nned to rest for a while. The Operation was still on its way topletion and even if Persia slept. It would disturb the Operation as Ego was the one that controlled the Barriers.


    As time passes by within the Giant Library. The Silence that engulfed it was calming and peaceful. Persia was sleeping near the Globe while the White Barriers kept passing above her. Ego was decoding the Language while also gathering information from the Books. But how did she do it?


    While investigating the Skills within Persia''s Status. Ego managed to discover that some skills would react differently to each other. Ego could look around the area without Persia''s sight, but it would take stamina from Persia. Persia didn''t seem to mind Ego''s operation taking Stamina, so Ego continued with the n.


    Ego managed to read the Books without Persia''s help by Combining many skills. The Skills were Augmentation, Observation, elerated Thought Process, Visual Perception, Seismic Tracking, Insight, and Awareness. With these skills, she managed to have a Pseudo-Skill named Spectator. It was a useful Skill as Ego could move around at a certain distance away from Persia''s body.


    Persia''s curled body began moving. It was the sign of Persia waking up. She opened up her curled body and stretched it. After stretching her Serpent Body, She rolled around the Ground. It has turned into her Habit to roll on the ground after waking up. It was a strange but satisfying habit.


    ''Ego, are you don-.'' Persia looked around and what she saw was shocking. She saw towering books in front of her. For some unknown reason, They looked menacing. It seems that Ego had fun while she was asleep. Ego''s monotone voice echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <Sister, I''m done. The Operation has reachedpletion, and the Gathered Information isplete. I have learned many things, so Sister could ask anything she wants with me. My Knowledge might not beplete, but I have the basicspletely understood.>


    ''How you manage to read the books while I''m asleep is strange, but it seems that you had fun. You learn many things while I was asleep, so I want you to tell me everything you learned.'' Persia shook her head as she had a strange smile on her face. She looked at the Towering Books and was curious at what Information she could get.


    <Understood, I''ll begin the Lesson.>

 Chapter 41 - 41-Beneath The Surface Part 12, The World Around Me

    Within the Giant Library, hidden within the Ancient Temple, It was deep below the Earth, hidden from the World around it. Towering Bookshelves that looked like buildings were numerous within the Library. Each Bookshelf contained thousands of different books with different subjects. The Ceilings that covered the Giant Library exuded a Strange and Ancient Light. The Light gave an Ancient Feeling that signifies the age of the Temple. With all the Amazing Things within the Library. There was one thing that gave Persia the painting of the World. It was a Humongous Globe that represents the World.


    The Globe was Gigantic. The Globe was from a Strange Metal that doesn''t seem to Rust. The Metal was strong as the Globe didn''t looked deform, and it was also Light as there wasn''t any stress below it. The Globe was a Painting created by the Owners of the Ancient Temple. It was the Painting of a World in its Beginning.


    Right next to the Gigantic Globe was a White Serpent. The White Serpent was Six Meters in Length, and it looked Beautiful and Horrifying. It was surrounded by Books that towered over it. The White Serpent was an Intelligent being capable of gathering information and was curious enough to do it. It seemed to have recently woke up from its Slumber as it looked like it was looking around the Area.


    ''Mechanical Theory, Magical Theory, Ruin Theory, Ancient Language, Alchemy, Philosophy, Etc. Ego, You read that many books when I was asleep? Did you even read it, or you observed it from page to page?'' Persia was curious at how Ego managed to read so many books in a matter of time. She wanted to know everything that Ego learned as she was Curious about the findings.


    <It is clear that it would be impossible for me to read the books all at once. I won''t take a risk to let my Sister''s growth halt, so I would copy every book that looked useful. After copying the books, I would take my time of the Soul Core and learned everything I copied. But even though I didn''t manage to read everything and copied most of them, I learned some things during the Copying. Interesting things that could be useful for Sister.>


    ''I see... That does make sense. But I have a new question. How did I understand the books?'' Persia wanted to know if she gained the ability to understand the books within the Library. If it was possible to understand the books, She might learn important information by herself, and the learning efficiency of the Two would grow.


    <Sorry to disappoint, But the only reason Sister could understand the Words written on the Books is that the Information of the Books is within my Archives. The Ancient Language is hard to understand. I only pick the books that I could decode, but for the rest of the books within the Library. All of them are unknown and useless.>


    ''Well, That is disappointing, but at least you got the Basic Information of the World. So... Ego, Give me everything you got.'' Persia thought to herself as she prepared herself from the Information given by Ego. She was already wide awake and was ready forplicated discussions. The only thing she needed was a subject to discuss. A Monotone Voice then echoed throughout Persia''s Mind. Ego was beginning to exin everything she learned from the Books.


    <Ego will begin the Basic Exnation to Sister... We are currently in a Dungeon. This Dungeon got created by a Strange Race with unknown origins and information. The Dungeon is their home or a colony of some sort. They have collected many things and put them in the Library for Future Generations, but It seems that they disappeared, and the Dungeon was then abandoned until the Homoanuras came in.>


    ''Hmm... The Information you gave was intriguing.'' Persia thought while nodding to herself. The Ancient Temple she got in was called Dungeon. Created by Ancient Race as a Colony. They gathered information about the World and put it in the Library. They disappeared and never returned. ''This is gettingplicated, but it is safe to assume that the Ancient Race is gone.''


    Ego then continued with the Basic Information.


    <The World Sister is currently in is called the World of Barbarus. It is possibly the Discoverer''s name, but it is the name they gave to the World. ording to their researched. The World''s Surface is covered in Water by 90%. which means that there are mostly Inds in this World. The Inds are considered Ind Continents due to their Size and their own tectonic tes. It is a Strange World, but judging from the fact that it has a Sister in it. It is perfect for it to be strange.>


    ''Yeah, I''m a strange creature.'' Persia shook her head and thought about the World. It was called Babarus and was full of Water. It would mean that Aquatic Creatures might dominate the World. Fortunately, Persia was a Semi-Aquatic Creature, so she had no problem with such a fact. It might even be a good thing as the Ocean was known to make Giant Creatures. Biomass would be in a mass gathering of food in the Ocean.


    ''Is there more information about the World?'' Persia asked as she wanted to know more about the World. After hearing Information about it, She was interested and was a little bit excited. Her Adventure would start to get interesting. Many strange monsters woulde her way, and she would either eat them or kill them and eat them.


    <I would like to give Sister more information about the World but that the Information Sister recently heard is the only thing I got. I have already finished copying them, so there is no reason for Sister to stay in the Library. We could go back when needed, but for now, Sister should focus on her Growth. I would stay in the Soul Core for now and study the Information I got. So Sister should expect the results toeter.>


    ''Well, That is disappointing. But I guess it''s time to continue on our journey. There is no reason to stay in the Library, and I need to hunt other creatures. I need to go in the Next Tunnel.'' Persia then looked at the Tunnel that was the Exit of the Ancient Library. She was about to Traversed within the Next Tunnels. She didn''t know where it would lead to, but there might be interesting things within that Tunnel like the Ancient Library she passed through.


    ''I have gathered battle experience with the Homoanuras. There is nothing more they could do other than being my Biomass.'' Persia thought with a serious tone. She was serious about Exterminating the Homoanuras. She didn''t know what she would gain, but Persia was halfwayplete with exterminating them. She would just be wasting her time if she stopped the Extermination.


    ''I''m really changing... If it was me before the Reincarnation. I wouldn''t be able to stand at the sight of blood. I was a coward but being in the Wild changes your views. I''m also a monster, and I won''t ever be a human ever again. If I didn''t ept such a fact, I might have gone crazy before reaching this ce.'' Persia had many thoughts within her mind. She just shook her snakehead and slithered towards the Next Tunnel.


    She then met the Grand staircase leading to the Tunnel and slowly climb through it. She was Bigger, Faster, and Stronger than before. The former enemies were now an Easy Prey. But even if she had such thought within her Mind. Persia wouldn''t underestimate her enemies as it could cost Persia her death. ''I need to be extra careful in easy situations. Reality might stab me in the back.'' Persia thought as she finally reached the top of the Grand staircase.


    ''Another Dark Tunnel...'' Persia thought while looking at the Next Tunnel. It seems that she would go through the Recent situation in thest Tunnel. She wouldn''t want to get trapped in the Darkness, but if she wanted to continue. She needed to pass through the Dark Tunnel. And going back to her tracks would waste her time.


    Persia then slithered towards the Dark Tunnel. Her scales slowly got engulfed by Darkness, and Persia''s sight turned ck. ''Infrared.'' Persia thought as her Vision slowly changed. She looked around and found out that it was nothing different from the Last Tunnel she got through. She shook her head and began her journey in the Dark Tunnel.


    As time passes by within the Dark Tunnel, Persia was still slithering through it. She got a serious snake expression in her Snake Eyes. She had many thoughts within her mind, and most of her thoughts were about the End of the Dark Tunnel. She could feel a strong breeze of wind heading through her from the End of the Dark Tunnel.


    ''The Strong Breeze of Wind isn''t natural. Something is stopping me from continuing.'' Persia thought to herself. She continued to slither through the Tunnel without fear. Even though the Strong Breeze of Wind might signify Danger, It could be a Wide Area within the Ancient Temple. The Large Area was probablyparable to the Ancient Library but before jumping to Conclusions. Persia had to see it herself.


    ''This wouldn''t be enough to stop me.'' Persia thought with a smirk stered on her face as she slithered through the Dark Tunnel. The Winds got stronger, but Persia was stronger than it. She wanted to use Barrier, but while going through the Dark Tunnel. Persia had an idea within her mind. She wanted to use the Wind as Training.


    ''My Wallcrawling Skill would be useful for future.'' Persia thought. She then began the training and slithered through the Walls instead of the Ground. It was a Little Bit Hard but not Hard Enough. Persia then slithered through the Ceilings of the Tunnel. She sometimes almost fell while slithering through the ceiling, but she persevered.


    Persia continued with such training, and a Notification finally echoed within her Mind. It has been a while since she heard a Notification, so Persia was a little bit happy hearing its ring. A Notification Window appeared in front of Persia, and she began reading the Notification she got from the Training.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Mortal Wallcrawling.]


    [Mortal Wallcrawling(0/10)->Mortal Wallcrawling(3/10)]


    [Mortal Wallcrawling(3/10)->Mortal Wallcrawling(7/10)]


    [Mortal Wallcrawling(7/10)->Mortal Wallcrawling(10/10)]


    [Mortal Wallcrawling has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Superior Wallcrawling has been gained.]


    ''The Skill evolved? That was faster than expected...'' Persia was surprised by the Notifications given to her. She expected a Proficiency increase but what she got was something more. It was the Evolution of her Skill. She shook her head and continued the training. She wanted to increase the proficiency of her Skills as it could save some of her Points.


    Persia traversed through the Dark Tunnel and finally found something illuminating. It looked like a Blinking Star, but as Persia got nearer to it. The Blinking Star gotrger andrger. The Exit she wanted to see was finally in front of her. Persia could leave the Dark Tunnel and continue on her Journey.


    ''It''s time to continue the Extermination.'' Persia thought as she leaves the Dark Tunnel. She slithered and found herself in a New Area. Persia looked around and found something shocking. It was a Gigantic Portal. It looked strange and mystical. It was the First time Persia saw something amazing. The Portal had Two Gigantic Rocky Pirs and a Giant Rocky b on top of it. Within its, Center was the Portal that looked like a Clear Calm Water.


    ''Never did I thought that I could see something interesting. Homoanuras... You''re lucky for now.'' Persia thought as she slowly slithered towards the Portal. She didn''t know where it would lead, but as she was a Serpent. It was time for her to explore newnds and begin new adventures.


    Persia then entered the Portal with her Serpent Body. The Portal created little waves as she entered through it.. The Invasion of the White Serpent was about to begin.

 Chapter 42 - 42-The New Realm

    In a New Realm that was right beside the New World of Persia. There were Gigantic Trees that stood upon the Heavens and Floating Inds which looked Unnatural yet Beautiful. There were Green Vines and Massive Tree Roots. The Blue Skies carried the Floating Inds. Some Mountains were Upside Down, and Some Mountains had an Unnatural Shape. It was a Strange Realm, but within such Strange Realm was a Gigantic Stone Gate.


    There were Two Rocky Pirs that stood upon the Forest with Tall Trees. The Gigantic Stone Gate looked smallpared to the Trees right beside it. On top of the Two Rocky Pirs was a Stone b. It was the Stone b that made it look like a Gate. The Gigantic Stone Gate began illuminated a Bright Light within its Center. A Weird Calm Water reflected at the Center of the Stone Gate, and strong ripples appeared on the Calm Water.


    The Ripple within the Calm Water Portal got stronger and stronger. It was the sign of a Stone sshing through it. As time passes by, A Strange Creature exited the Gigantic Stone Gate. It was a Silver White Serpent. The Silver White Serpent calmly looked around Forest with its Golden Slit Eyes. The 6 Meters Long Silver White Serpent slithered out of the Calm Water. It touched the Grass that contained a Great amount of Energy.


    After looking around the area, The White Serpent flicked its Tongue multiple times. It then noticed the Strange Atmosphere within its Surroundings. It felt like a Tranquil Aura that conquered the whole Forest. The White Serpent understood that it was now in a New World or possible New Realm. The Unnatural Laws that didn''t make sense in its Previous World.


    ''Ego, are you there?'' Persia asked within her mind. She wanted to know if she brought Ego with her. It was dangerous to roam around in a New Area without the help of her Partner. After a while of waiting, Persia noticed that Ego didn''t give any answer. Was Ego rejected by the Portal, or was Ego sleeping within her consciousness? Persia had many questions, but she needed to prepare herself against the Dangers in this New Realm.


    ''Thankfully, I had Mental Resistance Skills. Without it, I might be panicking like there is no tomorrow.'' Persia thought to herself. She activated her Infrared Vision and began looking around the Area for the second time. There were no strange images within her Sight, and there were no signs of any movements on the Bushes or nts around her.


    After activating her Infrared Vision, She activated her Seismic Tracking and began sensing the Vibrations within her surroundings. She had a good range with her Seismic Tracking. She noticed multiple creatures in the distance, but there were too far away from her, which was why they didn''t notice her presence. It was a Herd of Creatures. She didn''t know if it was a good idea to fight such creatures, but she needed to continue checking for Ego''s presence.


    ''Ehem... Ego!!!'' Persia shouted within her mind as a Monotone Voice followed it. Persia sighed in relief and had a smile on her Serpent Face. It would be dangerous to lose Ego during this Moment. It was the same as losing her only Lighter or Match. Those were important things in Survival within a Forest. Ego was someone that would provide Persia Heat and could help Persia against Predators.


    <I apologized for having a Slumber, Sister...>


    Ego apologized for having a Slumber in a Critical Situation. The moment Persia entered the Portal, She lost her consciousness. Losing her Consciousness would be humiliating, Especially for a Being like her who focuses on the Conscious and mind. She began analyzing the moments that happened before losing her consciousness and began making theories about it.


    ''Ego, did something happened?'' Persia asked with curiosity at why Ego had a Slumber. It wasn''t something special, but Persia could guess that Ego lost consciousness. For Ego to lose consciousness was something Persia never thought would happen. She shook her head as she was already satisfied with Ego being with her. She only wanted to have a Good Exnation from Ego.


    <Something happened during the time where Sister entered the Strange Portal. My Consciousness was forced to sleep, and it seems that I almost fell out of Sister''s body. The Strange Portal deconstructed Sister''s Body and reconstructed it here in this Realm. The Strange Portal was safe for those who stepped upon it but for those that had an Elysium within the Body. They would need to strap themselves as there is a possibility that they would fall from their Elysium.>


    ''I see... I''m sorry for entering the Strange Portal. You might have died if it weren''t for your Consciousness hugging onto my Body.'' Persia sighed as it was also her fault that such a thing happened. She would never want to go through the Strange Portal if it had a chance to separate Ego and herself from each other. Persia has been leaning onto Ego''s shoulder as a support in this New Reality. Losing Ego would probably force Persia to lose her sanity despite her Resistance Skills.


    <There is no need to Apologized, Sister. I am quite curious about the inner workings of the Portal. The fact the Portal could deconstruct and reconstruct bodies or any materials is something unbelievable in my current knowledge. The Strange Portal might also be the doors of the Race that created the Ancient Temple.>


    ''I didn''t feel any strange thing when I entered the Strange Portal. It might be because the Deconstruction and Reconstruction might be too fast for me to notice.'' Persia thought while thinking about Ego''s Words. The Fact that her Body got destroyed and got created was quite a stunning fact. Many questions could appear within her mind about the Fact. Before Persia could think about it, Ego already said the words she wanted to say.


    <Sister is asking if this Body is her Original Body... Is this a Clone created by the Strange Portal? Is Sister''s and Ego''s Consciousness still the Original? Are we the Clones? Such questions are idiotic as the Concept of Soul exists. Ego exists in the Soul Core of Sister. Copying a Soul is not possible as only Death woulde by and take that soul.>


    ''Sorry for having an Existential Crisis...'' Persia shook her head as she was foolish to have an Existential Crisis. She didn''t know everything, and she wouldn''t be able to understand things that transcendmon sense. She would ask simple questions that would drive one''s sanity away. Dangerous questions should be at the back of her mind.


    <Ego can understand Sister''s feelings of loneliness. No one and nothing in this Reality other than me can talk with Sister in a Civilized Manner. Humans still haven''t existed, and only Creatures that were either beasty or intelligent roam the Primordial World. Being an Intelligent Creature in this Lonely Reality would drive one into madness. Ego will always stay on Sister''s side and would never disappear. Ego will protect Sister from things she couldn''t attack. So please don''t lose yourself, Sister.>


    ''I must have worried you... Don''t worry about it, Ego. I know that you will be with me until the end.'' Persia had tranquility of peace within her mind. Her Doubts, Anger, and Madness have washed away and locked at the bottom of her heart. The Dangerous Questions would only be opened when the moment of Helplessness and Hell arrived onto Persia''s Life.


    After Persia calm herself... It was time for the two of them to begin their Journey in the New Realm. It was quite sad that Persia didn''t manage to terminate the Homoanuras. They might remember this Grudge against her, but the moment she woulde back. Persia would be a Bigger White Serpent. So big that even the Homoanuras wouldn''t try fighting against her. An Absolute Strength that would force anyone and anything to shut up.


    ''Ego, What kind of World is this?'' Persia asked Ego while looking around once again. The World around her was stranger than the World she reincarnated in. The Trees were Gigantic as they pierced to the Heavens. There were Floating Inds. The Grass felt like a Slick Organic Energy that Persia wanted to sleep on. It was a Strange World that defied everymon sense that was left within Persia''s mind. She should have kept her words on being epting of anything umon.


    <World? Realm is the right word to call this ce. It defies the Laws of Reality and ps it onto nothingness. This isn''t even a World anymore. It is just a ce where every nonsense gathers together. There is a reason why Gigantic Trees and Floating Ind exist. This might not even be the end of the nonsense it could throw towards Sister. The Creatures within this Realm are a hundred times dangerous than the Creatures within the World. Sister is advised to be cautious.>


    ''A Realm? This is a New Realm. What should we call this ce? A ce full of nonsense...'' Persia began thinking about the name of the Realm. Thinking about it for a lot of time, Persia arrived at a good answer for herself. ''A Good name for the Realm should be Piksyon. It is a simple word that is easy to understand.'' Persia nodded to herself in agreement with the name of the Realm. There would probably be an official name of this Realm, but for now... Persia would call it Piksyon.


    ''Ego, should we leave the Strange Portal? I found creatures in the distance.'' Persia asked her Partner. Sooner orter, Persia would talk to Ego as a Separate Entity that was different than her. It was a Good thing as Persia would think of Ego as not her Clone but a Person she could talk to. Ego''s monotone voice then echoed within her mind.


    <There is no reason for Sister to go back. It is dangerous for Sister and Ego. The Creatures in this Realm would provide Sister a lot of Biomass. Sister wouldn''t even have to be scared of losing Creatures around her as this ce is full of nonsense. But even though the Piksyon Realm is a good hunting ground. Ego would hope for Sister to not underestimate the Predators within it.>


    ''What you said make sens-'' Before Persia could continue her thought. The Strange Portal began illuminating a strong light. Persia looked at the Portal from afar and noticed that the ground was shaking. She furrowed her Serpent Eyebrows and looked seriously at the Strange Portal. Cracks then began appearing to the Gigantic Rock Pirs. It slowly conquered every part of the Rocky Pir,


    *BANG!!!* The Gigantic Rocky Pirs crumbled, and a Thunderous Sound echoed within the Forest. It was strong enough to cause some Big Leaves to fall from the Trees. Persia almost got blown by the strong explosion, but she was lucky to have her Wallcrawling Skill. She sighed in relief after the shockwave stopped and looked at the Strange Portal.


    The Strange Portal crumbled into nothingness. It was as if it didn''t exist in the Forest. ''That was unexpected.'' Persia thought while looking at the Area where the Strange Portal stood upon.


    Meanwhile, in the World where Persia got reincarnated, A Strong Earthquake struck the Ancient Temple. Debris and Rocks began falling upon its Residents. It was the Result of the Explosion that happened within the Portal Room. No one knew why the Explosion happened, but the Explosion destroyed the Ancient Temple.


    In the Londs above the Ancient Temple. The Ground began shaking, and the Area around the Pond crumbled. A Gigantic Hole got formed by the Strong Earthquake, and the Ancient Temple disappeared within it. Right at the edges of the Big Hole, Strange Creatures were hopping and looking at the Big Hole in front of them. It was the Homoanuras.


    ''Chief, we manage to survive the invasion...'' One of the Homoanuras said towards the Chief. The Chief was a Gigantic Homoanura. It looked at its Subordinates and sighed. ''This is a Tragedy that will get recorded for the Future Generations. The Invasion of the Serpent named Ouroboros.'' The Homoanuras nodded, and they began their journey to find their new home.. They nned on heading towards the East, where a Forest was rumored to be seen.

 Chapter 43 - 43-A Herd Of Strange Rabbits

    A White Serpent stared dumbfoundedly at the Spot where the Strange Portal crumbled. It realized that its only way home got destroyed, and it was now trapped in the New Realm it named Piksyon. The White Serpent didn''t know what to do after seeing the Stone Gate crumbling in front of it. It looked around the area and sighed in disappointment as it was now stranded in the New Realm. Numerous White Transparent Barriers began appearing right beside it. The White Transparent Barriers created a wall around the White Serpent for protection. It began talking towards its Partner that was inside it.


    ''Ehem... What do we do now?'' Persia asked Ego within her mind. The Destruction of the Stone Gate caused them to be stranded in Piksyon. A Dangerous Realm Full of Unknowns. Persia wanted to ask Ego about the things they should do within the New Realm. Persia wanted to explore the New Realm and hunt the Creatures within it. She was curious about what Ego thought about it. Ego''s Monotone voice then echoed within Persia''s Mind.


    <Ego advises Sister to be cautious and continue growing within the New Realm.>


    Persia nodded after hearing Ego''s advice. It was a Simple Advice about being Cautious and Continue her Growth within the Piksyon. It would be a Dangerous Journey that would have a lot more danger than her First Journey. The Biomass she needed was 10,000. She needed it to evolve into the Next Level. With this in mind, Persia looked in the direction where she sensed the Herd of Creatures.


    "Should we hunt the Creatures I found a Distance away from me?" Persia asked as she felt Ego''s nod within her mind. She smirked after hearing Ego''s agreement and began slithering towards the Herd of Creatures. She felt the Bushes, Grass, and Ferns around her as they were full of Energy. She wondered if she could eat nts for Biomass, but her body wasn''t made for eating nts. She would probably need to evolve into a New Serpent Species to gained the Ability to eat nts.


    She traversed through the Forest while Numerous Transparent Barriers guarded her. They calmly orbited around her Serpent Body and protected her from any possible threats. While slithering in the New Forest, Persia already activated most of her detection skills. She used her Olfaction Warning Skill, Seismic Tracking Skill, Infrared Vision, and Many more detection Skills Persia had within her Arsenal.


    Persia slithered through the Grass and flicked her serpent tongue multiple times. She felt that the Herd of Creatures were near her, but she needed to hide from them. With this in mind, The White Transparent Barriers slowly disappeared into thin air. Persia lost her protection, but her stealth increases with the disappearance of the White Transparent Barriers.


    She then saw a Bush that separated her and the Herd of Creatures. She slithered through it and felt the leaves covering her White Serpent Face. She shook her head and looked through the Bush. She saw the Herd of Strange Creatures and finally understood what kind of Creature it was. She furrowed her Snake Eyebrows and began talking to Ego.


    ''Ego, These Rabbits have horns on their head.'' Persia said within her mind. Ego then looked at the Creatures through Persia''s eyes and began analyzing them. She had gained a lot of knowledge with the book she manages to read in the Ancient Library. With the knowledge she had, She began searching within her Archive and found the information about the Creature in front of them.


    <The Herd of Creatures in front of Sister is called Almiraj. For Simplification, They are called Horned Rabbits. They are dangerous creatures within the Piksyon Realm that can use strange abilities using their Horns. If theye with a Herd, It would be better to avoid them and not cause trouble against them.>


    ''Almiraj?'' Persia thought to herself while thinking about the Horned Rabbits. They were the perfect prey for her current size, but Ego advised her not to attack the Horned Rabbits. They were dangerous creatures with strange abilities. Persia shook her head and asked Ego what she thought about her n. ''Ego, They are the perfect size for me. Do you think I can handle them?''


    <Sister''s Abilities have been scanned, and Records of the Almiraj have been scanned. After analyzing both abilities and possible threats, Ego has concluded that Sister can easily defeat an Almiraj. Sister''s Abilities are much moreplete than the rumored Almiraj abilities. Sister is far more powerful in both strength and abilities.>


    Persia nodded in satisfaction after hearing what Ego said. It seemed that she was stronger than she previously thought. She was a bit proud of her strength and ability, but she knew that it was useless against the predators within the Piksyon. Before Persia could continue with her proud moment, Ego continued her words.


    <But... Sister isn''t facing one Almiraj. There is a Herd of Almiraj in front of Sister. Sister might be strong enough to overpower one of them, but a Herd of them would be difficult for Sister to handle. There is a possibility that Sister might get seriously hurt if she tries to face the Almiraj Herd. No matter what Sister chooses, Ego will achieve it without any problem.>


    ''I can handle them along, but It will be hard to handle them in a Herd.'' Persia thought about Ego''s words. She seriously began thinking of a n that would be perfect for their current situation. Ego said that she might get seriously hurt if she got hit by the Almiraj, but that doesn''t mean Persia would die. It would only be painful, and Persia wouldn''t mind getting pain if she could grow.


    ''Let''s fight the Almiraj Herd, Ego. This should be a good testing fight as I would have to fight against creatures that are much more powerful than the Almiraj Herd.'' Persia smirked as she felt Ego''s sigh within her mind. She was someone that would fight against anything and anyone. Ego''s monotone voice then echoed within Persia''s mind.


    <Sister''s Wish is my ord.>


    Ego spoke simple words, and the Battle between Persia and the Almiraj had begun. It was the First Fight of Persia within Piksyon. The Result of the Fight would forever affect Persia''s life within Piksyon.


    The Almiraj Herd were calmly eating their Food. They were close together as they needed to protect each other from Predators. The Bush right beside them then rustled, and a White Serpent exited the Bush. All of the Almiraj turned their heads towards the White Serpent and froze. The Horns on their head then illuminated with bright light and began firing strange Fire Ball towards the White Serpent.


    White Transparent Barrier then appeared in front of the White Serpent. It quickly broke apart, which cause a surprise in the White Serpent''s mind. The White Serpent then began slitheirng at a fast speed and charges towards the Almiraj. It wanted to start a Melee between itself and the Almiraj Herd.


    The White Serpent opened its Jaws and bit one of the Almiraj. Its venom quickly entered through the Almiraj Skin, which quickly killed the Almiraj within its Jaws. It ate the Almiraj whole and began looking at the remaining ones with its Golden Amber Eyes. The Almiraj Horns then glowed with colorful lights, and multiple abilities got thrown towards the White Serpent.


    The White Transparent Barriers protected the White Serpent, but they quickly got prated by the Abilities of the Almiraj. A Fire Ball went through the Barriers and hit the White Serpent. It burned through the White Serpent''s skin which caused a lot of burning sensation on the Serpent''s body. An Icycle pierced through the Barrier and prated through the Skin of the White Serpent. A Giant Rock fell from the Heavens and hit the White Serpent''s head. Which almost made it lose its consciousness.


    The Almiraj can have an Elemental Ability. Dealing with one of them would not be a problem, but dealing with a herd would be hard as there were more Elemental Abilities in many types. The White Serpent had serious injuries within its body, but the injuries slowly got healed by its Regeneration Capabilities. It looked at the Almiraj with serious eyes as it realized that the White Transparent Barriers were useless against the Almiraj.


    [You have gained a Skill, Inferior Elemental Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The User will gain the ability to resist any kinds of Elements thrown towards the User''s Body, Mind, and Soul. The Elemental Resistance is one of the best resistance skills, and it would be advised to make the Inferior Elemental Resistance stronger.]


    [Skill Status: Weak.]


    ''I gained something useful from getting hurt by multiple attacks.'' The White Serpent thought as it began reading the Skill Description of the Skill. A Sly Smirk slowly appeared on its White Serpent Face. It couldn''t help but think of the Resistance Ability as a Gift given by the heavens. The White Serpent shook its head, and it wanted to use the Points within its Body towards the Elemental Resistance.


    <Sister should increase the Proficiency of the Skill to Mortal Level and begin using Sister''s Points to upgrade it from that moment.> Ego gave an Advised towards the White Serpent. The White Serpent nodded and looked at the Almiraj. They were charging their horns to began the next bombardment of Elemental Attacks.


    ''I never thought that once again. I would let an Enemy hit me.'' The White Serpent shook its head and began preparing itself for the Attack. It didn''t bother using its White Transparent Barrier as it wanted to face the Elemental Attacks head-on. With this in mind, The White Serpent gazes at the Almiraj as they began bombarding its Body with Elemental Attacks.


    Fire Balls, Icycles, Giant Boulders, Water Pressure, Gust of Wind, Lightning, and Many more Elemental Attack hit the White Serpent Body. The White scales began falling to the ground. The Skin of the White Serpent got burned off, and its Flesh slowly disintegrated. After the Bombardment of Elemental Attacks, A Cloud of Gas engulfed the spot of the White Serpent.


    The White Serpent was on the ground with only its Head left. It stopped moving as if it was dead, but its eyes continued staring at the Almiraj. The Regeneration Capabilities of the White Serpent began kicking in, and the Almiraj realized that it wasn''t the end of the White Serpent. They began charging their horns while backing away from the White Serpent.


    ''That was Painful... I almost died there. Superior Regeneration is really doing a wonderful job.'' White Serpent thought while stretching its Body. It never thought that the Elemental Attack would be strong enough to destroy its Body despite the Inferior Elemental Resistance. Numerous Notifications then echoed within its mind.


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Elemental Resistance.]


    [Inferior Elemental Resistance(0/10)-> Inferior Elemental Resistance(10/10)]


    [Inferior Elemental Resistance has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Mortal Elemental Resistance has been gained.]


    The Notifications were like music within the White Serpent''s ears. The White Serpent never thought that it could find a weapon that it could use against any creatures within the Realm of Piksyon. Attacking the Almiraj Herd was really a good idea for the White Serpent. After reading the Notification, It was time for the White Serpent to begin its n.


    ''Allocate all of my Points to Mortal Elemental Resistance!!!''


    [40 Points will be allocated to Mortal Elemental Resistance.]


    [Mortal Elemental Resistance has reached Threshold.]


    [Superior Elemental Resistance has reached Threshold.]


    [Grand Elemental Resistance has reached Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skill Evolution Complete.]


    [Absolute Elemental Nullification has been gained.]


    [As the Variety gets Higher. The User would effectively Nullify all the Elements.]


    [Due to the High Resistance against Elements. The User has gained a New Skill]


    [You have gained Inferior Element Maniption.]


    ''It''s time for payback.'' The White Serpent looked at the Almiraj with Cold Eyes. It was time for Revenge as the Almiraj almost destroyed its Body. The White Serpent had lost all of its Points in exchange for the Absolute Elemental Nullification Skill. It also gained an Inferior Element Maniption Skill. It gained a lot of things from its Choice as most Elemental Attacks would be ineffective against it.


    The Almiraj felt fear from looking at the Serpent Eyes.. The White Serpent in front of them looked like a Monster who gazes as its Prey.

 Chapter 44 - 44-Simple Payback

    The White Serpent stood in front of the Almiraj Herd. It had a Serpent Smirk stered upon its Face. It seemed that the White Serpent was Confident in its Recent Gain Skills. The Almiraj took the White Serpent''s Confidence as Arrogance. With such interpretation, The Almiraj charged their Abilities and began firing multiple Elemental Attacks to the White Serpent. The White Serpent stood calmly as Fireballs, Giant Boulder, Icycles, Droplets of Water, many more Elemental Attacks rained down upon it. The White Serpent got hit by the Elemental Attacks as it created a White Mist that covered the whole area.


    The Elemental Attack of the Almiraj was stronger than before as it contained most of their Energy. They were hoping to destroy the White Serpent in one attack, but it seemed that they were rather unfortunate to have met the White Serpent Persia. The White Mist slowly dispersed as a Serpent Silhouette revealed itself to the Almiraj. As the White Mistpletely dispersed from the Area, The White Serpent revealed itself without any injuries upon its body. The Almiraj was surprised at what it saw as even the Strongest Creatures within the Realm would have a Small Scratch from that Attack.


    ''Was that all you can do?'' The White Serpent asked with a Crazy Smile slowly forming in its face. It was the first time it felt like it was invulnerable against something powerful. It was a Strange yet Beautiful Feeling. The White Serpent wanted to be invulnerable after feeling such emotion. The White Serpent wanted to see what kind of emotions were going through the Almiraj''s mind. While the White Serpent felt euphoria upon feeling Invincible, Ego''s monotone voice echoed within its mind.


    <Sister, calm yourself. You must not let your Desire, Ego, and Emotions take control of your Reason.> Ego reminded the White Serpent of its Reason. The Serpent''s Goal was to stand at the peak of power and have a peaceful time. The White Serpent began shaking its head as it noticed the drastic effect upon its mentality. It didn''t know what happen, but the White Serpent felt that its Crazy Side appeared in Full Package.


    ''I''m sorry about that. It''s the first time something harmful couldn''t hurt me.'' Persia apologized as she clearly lost control for a moment there. She was smiling for no reason after getting hit by a Barrage of Elemental Attacks. No matter how Persia looked at it from a different perspective. It was the Weirdest Moment in Persia''s life. She also didn''t want to be branded as a Masochist who wants to feel pain.


    <As long as Sister is aware of it.> It seemed that Ego was in relief after hearing her Sister''s thoughts. Persia''s thoughts only meant one thing. She was in control of everything. Regardless if she turned into someone strange or scary. Persia was still the one in control of everything that happened within her Mind and Body. She was aware of every single fuck up''s she had within her life.


    ''Why don''t we continue hunting the Rabbits.'' Persia said with a Peaceful Smile stered upon her face. Her Hunting Mentality then resurfaces back, and the White Serpent disappeared from its spot. The White Serpent slithered towards the Almiraj Herd and appeared right beside one of it. It then opened its Jaw and took a bite out of the Almiraj. It then swallowed the Almiraj whole and looked at the remaining ones.


    The Almiraj began firing the next Barrage of Elemental Attacks. Just like before, It was ineffective against the White Serpent. It was only recent, but the Almiraj remembered of the Serious Injuries the White Serpent had. No matter how much power they ce in their Elemental Attacks. It was useless against the White Serpent. The Almiraj Herd began backing away, but the White Serpent already charged towards one of it.


    An Almiraj found itself in the jaws of the White Serpent. Before it could move, Blood began gushing out of its body. The White Serpent then swallowed it whole and continued charging towards the remaining Almirajs. The Almiraj Herd seeing the Useless Elemental Attacks. They began running away from the White Serpent. They were fleeing from the Herd and separated from each other.


    ''Do you think that would work...'' The White Serpent thought as numerous Small ck Balls began levitating from the Ground. It was the High-Lethal Venom of the White Serpent. It then flew towards the fleeing Almiraj and began its massacre upon the Horned Rabbit Herd. They were unfortunate to have met with the Merciless White Serpent. The Visitor from Reality or Another Realm. They will be the First Meal of the World Serpent upon the Realm.


    The White Serpent charged towards the nearest Almiraj. Even though the ck Ball of Deaths was killing for it, The White Serpent wanted to rely on its body to hunt. It felt the importance of training its own body to fight against the creature physically. It didn''t want to Over-rely on its Abilities as its fate might turn like the Almiraj''s Fate. The White Serpent understood this, which was why it charged towards its Prey.


    The Serpent then opened its Jaws which revealed its Fangs. The Almiraj hopped, but it got caught by the White Serpent''s Mouth. The White Serpent then ate the Almiraj as Blood gushes out of its Jaws. The White Serpent was bloodied due to the Almiraj''s blood. The Area around it turned into a Bloody Battlefield. There were signs of destruction and blood everywhere. One might misunderstand it thinking that a War began within the Area.


    After eating the Almiraj, The White Serpent looked around and noticed that the ck Ball of Death killed most of the Almiraj Herd. It sighed and began slithering towards the Corpses of the Almiraj. It wanted to eat everything within the Area as it would be a waste to leave a Corpse behind. With this in mind, The White Serpent arrived at an Almiraj corpsed and swallowed it with its mouth. It was a Bloody Scene as even though it was a corpse. There was still Blood within it, which covered the White Serpent''s Mouth.


    The White Serpent continued eating the Almiraj. Time passes within the Forest as the White Serpentpleted its task of eating the Corpses of the Almiraj Herd. It looked around as it was curious about the Almiraj Herd numbers. With this in mind, It then began to calcte the Almiraj it saw and ate within the Forest. It was its First Hunting Trip in the New Realm, so the White Serpent needed to be cautious.


    <The Numbers of Almiraj Sister ate is approximately 20 Almiraj. It would take a while to digest them within Sister''s Stomach.> Before the White Serpent could continue its calctions, Ego already answered it. The White Serpent nodded, but a question appeared within its mind. ''Ego, How did I manage to eat that much in my Small Stomach?''


    The White Serpent asked in curiosity as its Hunter Mentality slowly disappeared. Persia was curious about the reason why her Body could handlerge amounts of Biomass. She has been eating without even excreting a single waste. She was curious about how her body worked. There must be a reason and exnation for the current inner workings of her body.


    <Hmm... There is no such thing as Waste within Sister''s Body. Everything that Sister ate would turn into Energy, which meant that it would only help Sister focus every Biomass to Evolution without worrying about waste. The Digestion of Sister is also fast, but the Digestion would need to beplete before a Report about ites by.> Ego exined why Persia''s weird stomach could handle arge number of small creatures. Hearing Ego''s answer, Persia was quite surprised.


    Persia thenid upon the Ground that had numerous Ponds that were Full of Blood. She wasn''t ufortable with the Blood, and Persia also didn''t want to move her body after eating the Almiraj Herd. She continued toy upon the ground as she began thinking about the new Things she gained in the New Realm. Persia remembered about a Skill called Inferior Elemental Maniption.


    ''The Inferior Elemental Maniption Skill... Now that I think about it, It''s one of the only two Skills that needed 100 Points to evolve. It is quite expensive.'' Persia thought to herself while thinking about the two skills that needed 100 points for evolution. They were Augmentation and Elemental Maniption. Judging from their names, They might have good potential. That must also be the reason why they were expensive to evolve.


    ''I wonder what the Elemental Maniption would look like.'' Persia began activating the Skill as a Droplet, a Small Pebble, a Flicker, and a Small Breeze of Wind began levitating around her body. The Elements of Water, Earth, Fire, and Air. The known Four Elements. They must be the Inferior Elemental Maniption first Abilities. The Elements continued levitating around Persia. She was having fun at seeing them rotate around her.


    She wondered if she could control the blood on the ground. Persia focused her will upon the blood only to found that there was no effect. Persia sighed as she probably needed to evolve the Elemental Maniption to gained the power to Manipte Blood. If she could Manipte Blood, It would not be hard for her to dominate the New Realm. The Elemental Maniption was quite Dangerous.


    Persia continuedying on the ground as she noticed the Fluffy White Clouds passing over her. No matter where she ends up. She would always see the Blue Skies and the White Clouds. It was something that made her remember the Worlds before the New Realm. Her Past Life, Her Reincarnated World, and the New Realm felt like they had the same skies.


    She continued to wait for the Notifications to echo within her mind. She was patient as she was already used to waiting for the notifications. The Almiraj must be hard to digest Almiraj if it took a lot of time for the Notification to ring upon her mind. She waited patiently and calmly as time passes by within the Forest. A Notification then echoed within her mind.


    The Notification quickly took Persia out of her trance. She looked in front of her and saw the Notification Window. She was quite curious about what she would gain from eating 20 Almiraj. She did gain the Elemental Nullification Skill, which was unexpected for Persia. She then looked at the Notification Window and began reading it.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 20 Mythical Beasts named Almiraj... You have gained 20000 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Evolution.]


    [Evolution will now activate.]


    [Preparing for Deep Sleep.]


    [Attributes Type will change...]


    [Evolution Rewards are announced after Evolution...]


    ''What the?'' Before Persia could continue her words, She fell into a deep slumber. It was the Second Time Persia would evolve. She was curious about what kind of Creature she would Evolve into. She knew it would be a serpent, but she wondered what type of Serpent she would Evolve into. These would be the thoughts of Persia if she didn''t found herself in a Deep Slumber.


    Persia''s body then began illuminating within the Bloodied Area of the Forest. It slowly changed itself into a White Cocoon-like Egg. It was the same form as her First Evolution. The only difference was the Runes stered upon the Cocoon-like Egg. They were Complex, Dark, and seemed to be written in an Ancient Language.


    Numerous White Transparent Barrier appeared around the Cocoon-like Egg. They were protecting Persia and would do everything to secure Persia''s evolution. As the outside world prepared for Persia''s Evolution, within Persia''s Soul Core, Ego looked around the za as she found everything changing. The Whole Castle and Soul Core were changing and upgrading at a fast speed. It was quite a strange experience but during the entire time. Ego was smiling calmly as her Sister was growing.


    "As expected of Persia.." Ego said with a calm and peaceful voice.

 Chapter 45 - 45-New Special Skill

    A White-Haired Girl had a deep slumber on a Wooden Bench within the za. She slept peacefully as the za slowly changed itself into something better. She wore a White Dress that resembled the Purity of her Soul. The Breeze of Wind that passed through her was calming and sweet. The Bright Golden Sun illuminated a Bright Sunlight that illuminated the Whole Area. While the White-Haired Girl slept upon the Wooden Bench within the za, There was a Girl with a hair that had a hair color of a Darker Shade of Grey. She sat on the Wooden Bench, the opposite of the White-Haired Girl.


    The Dark-Grey Haired Girl was quite beautiful, and she looked like a Twin of the White-Haired Girl that slept upon the Wooden Bench. The Girl had Pale White Skin and Honey-sweet lips. Her Hair was Slick and Soft as her Beauty magnified into Purity. The Dark-Grey Haired Girl had the same Clothes as the White-Haired Girl. She sat on the Wooden Bench at the opposite side of the White-Haired Girl. She gazes at the White-Haired Girl as she noticed that the Girl was about to wake up.


    The White-Haired Girl slowly opened her Eyelids, which revealed the Golden Amber Eyes that resembled the Golden Colored Eyes of the Dark GreyiHaired Girl. The White-Haired Girl woke up from her Slumber and noticed that she found herself in a New ce. She quickly stood up from the Wooden Bench and began looking around the Area. She sighed in relief as she remembered that the za was where she met Ego for the first time.


    "Sister, I''m d that you''ve woken up." The White-Haired Girl heard a Calm and Peaceful Voice. The Girl looked around and found where the Voice came from. She smiled as it has been a while since they met. The Voice came from her Parter Ego. The Most Important Person in her Current Life. That one that was right beside her during her time within the Reincarnated Life. She looked at Ego and spoke while smiling.


    "Nice to meet you, Ego..." Persia said as a smile formed on her face. Seeing the smile of her Sister, Ego couldn''t help but also smile at seeing her. Her Sister was important to her, and she would do everything to make her happy despite not having a body. After the two of them met each other, Persia began looking around and knew what was happening within her body. It was the same events that happen long ago in her First Evolution.


    "Is my body undergoing evolution?" Persia asked for confirmation. Ego nodded with a smile as it was the sign of her Sister growing. Persia then looked around and noticed the change within her body. She wanted to look at the mirror but unfortunately, There was no Mirror within the za. That was what she thought until a Mirror fell from the Sky. It was a Strange Thing to see a Mirror falling from the Sky, but Persia was already used to seeing strange things.


    "My Body grew, and my Eyes changed..." Persia mumbled while staring at the Mirror. She could see her whole body in the full picture. She was surprised to see the current state of her body. The Current Body Persia had resembled a Body of a 16-year-old girl. It had Pale White Skin, A Slick Long White Hair, and Beautiful Golden Amber Eyes. She now understood why Ego was so beautiful when Persia saw her for the first time. She shook her head and began looking around the za.


    "I didn''t know I was a Beauty, But Beauty is something I shouldn''t look at for now. I need to focus on my Survival and Grow into a Powerful Snake." Persia said to herself as she slowly gained back her reason of getting stronger within the Strange World or Realm. After looking around the za, Persia noticed many things within the za that were changing.


    "Why is the za affected by the Evolution? Isn''t my body the only thing that would evolve?" Persia was curious about it, and Ego immediately answered her question. "Evolution doesn''t symbolize only the Body but the Body, Mind, and Soul. Evolution would affect these three important aspects of life." It was a simple exnation. Persia nodded after hearing it as it was easy to understand.


    ''I wonder what would change within the za?'' Persia thought to herself while looking around the za again with a curious expression stered upon her face. The Whole za was turning into a Beautiful ce. Persia also noticed the Castle having more details than before. It was the sign that if she could evolve. The Whole Truth about the Soul Core would get presented to her on a Silver te.


    "Sister, Aren''t you gonna take a New Special Ability?" Ego said while sitting on her Wooden Bench. She hasn''t moved a lot during the time Persia got woken up from her Slumber. Even when Persia wasn''t within the Soul Core, Ego would only sit on a Wooden Bench and talk with Persia within her mind. It turned into a Habit for Ego. Persia then looked at Ego as she realized that each Evolution would give her one Special Ability.


    "Thank you for reminding me about it," Persia said as she began looking through the System that was inside of her. It has been a while since she opened it, but the Special Ability within the Evolution Rewards was important to Persia. The First Special Ability she got from Evolution gave her Ego. After that, She took the Special Abilities as something Special. They were one of the Inner Abilities within her Soul and would only be avable after Evolution.


    "Let''s check the Special Skills." Persia nodded to herself as she began activating the Special Skill Window. It would reveal the Special Skills that the System would give to her. She remembered every Special Skill that she knew. All of them already got studied within her mind. Persia was trying to find the Perfect Special Skill for her current evolution, and she easily found it.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSpecial Skills¡»


    [Appraisal]


    [Disassemble]


    [Loot]


    [Bestow]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''There are only Four Special Skills left.'' Persia thought to herself while looking at the Window Screen. The Four Special Skills were Appraisal, Disassemble, Loot, and Bestow. The Four Special Skills had no description within them, but ording to her studies. She could at least 40% Guess them urately depending on their name. With this in mind, Persia began guessing the description of the Special Skills.


    ''The First Special Skill is Appraisal. Judging from its name, It can give me Information about anything and everything that got seen by it. It is a good skill for information gathering and would probably help me in the future. But just as I said, It would help me in the future. I can have this ability in the future, and there is no need to gather Information during the Survival Time of my Life.'' Persia thought about the Appraisal Skill. She then continued to the next skill.


    ''The Second Special Skill is Disassemble. Judging from its name, It can disassemble anything. The only question I have would be its limitation of the disassembly. Are there no limits to the Disassemble? Or are there any limits thate after taking the skill? I have many questions about the skill, and I don''t have any answers for it.'' Persia shook her head and continued.


    ''The Third Special Skill is Loot. I don''t know what it could do, even if I judge from its name. Loot can be Stealing but Stealing would suggest taking someone''s possession. What kind of Possession would I steal? Do I even need a Possession as I am currently in a Snake Body? These Skills cannot be judge urately, and I would probably need a description to understand it.'' The Loot Skill was too much for Persia to handle.


    ''The Last Special Skill is Bestow. I can easily understand what kind of skill it is. Bestow is the opposite of Loot. Instead of taking, I would be giving. What I would give would possibly be my Skills, Attributes, and Many More Things. The Skill would be useful if I have any Subordinates, but Ick any Subordinates. Even my partner doesn''t have a body, so I can''t give anything to her. But there is also a possibility that it wouldn''t need a body. And I wouldn''t want to rely on that possibility.'' It was the Last Skill within the Special Skill Window. Persia sighed after thinking about them and began thinking about the Skills.


    After the studies, she gave towards the Special Skills. It seemed that the most useful skill they have in her current time would be the Disassemble Skill. Persia remembered the problems she had during her entire journey. It was the Size of her Enemies. Since she couldn''t chew. She needed to eat them whole, which made it hard for her to attack Large Creatures. But with the Disassemble, The Problem would get solved.


    With this in mind, Persia wanted to know Ego''s opinion about her reasoning on the Disassemble Skill. Persia stood in front of Ego and spoke towards her with a smile. "Ego, I pick the Disassemble-" Before Persia could continue her words, Ego began speaking towards her with a calm and monotone voice.


    "The Disassemble Skill is a good Special Skill to pick. It would probably fix one of the important problems that tried to block Sister''s growth. With the Disassemble Skill, Sister would be able to eat anything without being afraid of its Size. So the Disassemble Skill is a good choice." Ego spoke and quickly noticed that she obstructed her Sister''s words.


    "I apologize, Sister..." Ego bowed while Persia pouted as she never thought that Ego would easily know the reason. Persia shook her head and a smile slowly formed on her face. She stared at Ego''s Golden Colored Eyes. "For the punishment of obstructing my words, You will teach me everything you know," Persia said while pointing at something in the za.


    There was nothing within the Area Persia pointed at until it began cracking like a Mirror. It broke apart, and the real imaged of the za was finally revealed. An Area of the za was full of Books. It was the Books from the Ancient Library they found within the Ancient Temple. Persia never thought that there would be numerous books within her Soul Core. But she easily found it despite the Barrier that covered it.


    "I never thought that you would hide something from your Older Sister... Do you think you can hide something within my Soul?" Persia said with a cold voice as she stood in front of Ego. Ego''s face had a broken expression as her Books got found by her Sister. She thought that she did a good job of hiding it, but it seemed that it failed horribly. Ego looked at Persia and spoke with broken words.


    "I-i''m sorry..." Ego apologizes for the second time as Persia patted Ego''s head. It was meant to be a joke, but it seemed that Ego took it seriously. She should probably tone the teasing down as Ego might not realize the Teasing Words and her Real Words. "Well, I''m not angry about it. As long as you can be honest with me, I will never be angry with whatever you do."


    "It''s time to pick the Disassemble Skill," Persia said as she picked the Disassemble Special Skill. She found the Skill that would increase her efficiency within the New Realm. It wouldn''t matter the size of the Creature as she could Disassemble it into smaller sizes. Notifications then echoed within Perisa''s mind.


    [The User has picked the Special Skill, Disassemble.]


    [Does the User wish to Integrate with Disassemble?]


    ''Yes...'' Persia thought as she finally gained her Second Special Skill. The Large Creatures wouldn''t be safe from Persia''s hunts. It was time for her to grow bigger, better, and faster. She would continue growing until she reaches the peak of Power.


    [Understood.]

 Chapter 46 - 46-Second Evolution

    As the Bright Golden Sun rose from the Horizon, The Bright Sunlight pierces through the Heavens and brought Light upon the world. The Blue Azure Skies revealed themselves with the Light given by the Golden Sun. The White Fluffy Clouds passed through the Skies as they got carried by the Breeze of Winds that passed through heaven and earth. Amongst the Heavens were the Giant Flying Inds, They passed through the skies with the same speed as the clouds and roamed all over the Realm of Piksyon. Amongst the Earth were the Humongous Forest and Mountains that covered the Realm. It was the start of a new day. A Peaceful Day but it was also thepletion of the Second Evolution of the World Serpent.


    Within a Forest in some unknown part of the Realm of Piksyon. There was a Strange Area where the signs of Dry Blood were scattered all over the ce. It was a Strange Area but within the Area full of Dry Blood. There was a White Cocoon-like Egg at the center of the Strange Area. It was full of Dark Complex Runes stered upon the Egg. The White Egg was surrounded by Numerous White Transparent Barriers that protected it. The White Egg began cracking as it was the sign of the Evolution beingplete.


    It has been a day since the Second Evolution began. Within the Soul-Core of Persia, It wasn''t that long until the door out of the Soul Core revealed itself. She gained a Special Skill called Disassemble, which would help her eating the Gigantic Creatures within the Realm of Piksyon. After receiving the Special Skill, Persia talked with Ego, and the two of them continued talking to each other until the Door revealed itself. The Books within Persia''s Soul Core were the Books within the Ancient Library. They were advanced books that would need a lot of time for Ego to trante and study until reaching a basic understanding of it.


    The White Cocoon-like Egg began cracking as its cracking shells echoed within the Silent Forest. A whileter, The White Cocoon-like Egg Shell broke apart. A 7 Meter White Serpent revealed itself. The White Serpent was in deep slumber until it began moving its body. It was the sign of the White Serpent waking up from its Slumber. The Body began moving, and the White Serpent stretches its body. The White Serpent''s head then rose from the ground and looked around the area. It noticed the eggshells scattered all over it and the strange perspective that made it realized it was bigger than before.


    The White Serpent had Beautiful and Clear Pale White Scales. Its Golden Amber Eyes glowed, which signifies its Dominant Traits. Its Body was Slick and Beautiful as a Small Dark Horn appeared on its Forehead. The White Serpent began testing its Sensing Skills. It looked around with its Infrared Vision. It began flicking its Serpent Tongue multiple times. It used Seismic Tracking, which gave it the ability to sense vibrations in a long distance. After the testing of its sensing abilities, It nodded to itself and sighed in relief.


    ''I feel stronger than before.'' Persia thought to herself as she had a snake smile stered upon her snake face. She began rolling on the ground as she wanted to stretch more of her body. Persia then noticed that the blood of the Almiraj already turned dry. It might have lured some predators, but thankfully, Numerous White Transparent Barriers covering her during the Second Evolution. The White Transparent Barriers then slowly disappeared as Persia didn''t need it anymore. She then noticed the Notifications that keep ringing within her head.


    ''Information about my Evolution is important.'' Persia sighed as she opened the Notifications. As she opened the Notification Window. Numerous ringing began popping within her head. She wanted to bash her head on a Tree, but she stopped herself from doing that. After the ringing disappeared, She looked at the Notification Window and began reading the Notifications within it. She had a curious expression stered on her Serpent Face.


    [Evolution Complete.]


    [Evolution Duration: 18 Hours.]


    ''It didn''t take a long time...'' Persia furrowed her eyebrows after seeing the Evolution Duration. The First Evolution took 6 Months toplete. The Second Evolution took 18 Hours toplete, which was beyond leaps and bounds. It even made her suspicious about it, but Persia understood that the System within her was strange in its way. There was no use in guessing something like that. That was what Persia thought as she continued to read the Notification Window. But before she could read it, She wanted to see her current body.


    Persia then looked at her own body and began calcting her own size. ''It seemed that my current size is 9 Meters in Length and 30 Centimeters in Diameter.'' Persia thought after seeing her size and calcting it. She was quite good at judging her own body, so she didn''t need to look at the Status for Information. After seeing her own size, She was quite satisfied with it. She then looked back at the Notification Window and continued reading it.


    [Evolution has beenpleted.]


    [Irregr Adult White Snake has evolved to Irregr Giant White Snake.]


    [Rank has increased from Mortal Beast to Superior Beast.]


    [Evolution has Affected User''s Status.]


    [Evolution has increased User''s Attributes by 10]


    [You have gained 10 Points.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Constriction.]


    ''It seemed that my next type of Snake is a Giant One. My Growth might get faster from now on.'' Persia thought to herself after reading the Notification Window. She also gained a Skill called Constriction. She could constrict something, but it wasn''t considered a skill. With the skill, Her Constriction might be more powerful than before. She can use her Constriction to kill Giant Creatures, but that would only be needed if her Size could do it.


    ''Let''s continue.'' Persia thought while looking at the Notification Window. She then began reading the next line of Notifications and noticed a lot of things. It seemed that a Gigantic Change finally took ce within her body. It was connected to the Attributes, which made it more serious than before.


    [Evolution has affected Attributes in the System]


    [Attribute Value will now change due to the User''s Power.]


    [One Attribute will now be equal to One Human Attribute...]


    [For Reference... Please read.]


    [1 Human Strength Attribute equals 35 Strength Attribute.]


    [1 Human Vitality Attribute equals 40 Vitality Attribute.]


    [1 Human Defense Attribute equals 5 Defense Attributes.]


    [1 Human Agility Attribute equals 70 Agility Attribute.]


    [1 Human Speed Attribute equals 35 Speed Attribute.]


    [1 Human Coordination Attribute equals 25 Coordination Attribute.]


    [1 Human Wisdom Attribute equals 10 Wisdom Attribute.]


    [1 Human Intelligence Attribute equals 100 Intelligence Attribute.]


    [1 Human Charisma Attribute equals 50 Charisma Attribute.]


    [1 Human Perception Attribute equals 25 Perception Attribute.]


    [1 Human Senses Attribute equals 30 Senses Attribute.]


    [1 Human Stealth Attribute equals 5 Stealth Attribute.]


    [Current Attributes will get reported in the Status.]


    ''This lowers my Attributes, but it also gives me a good indicator. 1 Attribute would be equal to a Human Attribute. A Human Attribute would be the Average Attributes of Human.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked at the Notification Window. She wanted to see the Status, but she needed to continue reading the notification first before exploring the status. Some information might be miss which was something Persia didn''t like.


    ''The Update would getplicated if I continue my Evolution, butplication would not be enough to stop me from growing.'' Persia smirked as she continued reading the Notification Window. The Next Notifications were about her Skills Evolution during the Second Evolution. But while reading the notification, Persia realized something important. Were the 100 Point Skills included in the Evolution?


    [Skills from Last Evolution will automatically evolve.]


    [Active Skills: Inferior Agility Mode(0/10), Inferior Toxin Maniption(0/10), Inferior Dash(0/10), Inferior Observation(0/10).]


    [Passive Skills: Inferior Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Regeneration(0/10), Inferior Body Control(0/10), Inferior Charm(0/10), Inferior Insight(0/10), Inferior Awareness(0/10).]


    [Resistance: Mortal Thermal Resistance(0/10), Mortal Acid Resistance(0/10), Mortal Radiation Resistance(0/10).]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skills Evolution Complete.]


    [Skills: Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Mortal Observation(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Grand Regeneration(0/10), Mortal Body Control(0/10), Mortal Charm(0/10), Mortal Insight(0/10), Mortal Awareness(0/10), Superior Thermal Resistance(0/10), Superior Acid Resistance(0/10), Superior Radiation Resistance(0/10).]


    [Be Warned that these Skills wouldn''t evolve in the next Evolution.]


    ''These are a lot of skills, but I''m saddened that the 100 Point Skills didn''t grow.'' Persia sighed while thinking about Augmentation and Elemental Maniption. She knew they were special skills, but she didn''t know the skills were special enough to ignore the Skill Evolution. It made everythingplicated and hard, but she couldn''t do anything other than ept it with a smile. There was no need to be impatient as she could continue hunting and grow her points.


    ''Well, My Grand Regeneration is enough to make me satisfied.'' Persia said with a serpent smile on her face. The Grand Regeneration Skill increased her Possibility of Survival within the Realm of Piksyon. The Grand Regeneration Skill might rival Augmentation and Elemental Maniption in Importance. If she could reach the Absolute Regeneration, She might turn into a Monster, An Unstoppable One.


    ''It''s time for me to continue my journey...'' Persia thought while looking around her surroundings. It was quite strange that no Predators hade to this ce. Were they aware that a Monster like her was having fun in this area? She had many questions within her mind, but since there were Predators. She needed to continue on her journey. Where she would go was a good question, but she would go everywhere the Sun rises.


    ''But before that.'' Before Persia could begin slithering out of the Area, She wanted to know one thing. It has been a while since she took a look at her status. She was quite curious, so Persia wanted to open the Status. But before she could open the Status. A New Notificationnded upon her head. It rang within her mind, and Persia looked at it with curiosity.


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions have increased to 900 cm in length, 30 cm in Diameter]


    [You have been awarded the Title: Leveling Up during Evolution!]


    ''I leveled up? During an Evolution?'' Persia was confused, but as she thought about it. The Level Up made sense. The Second Evolution needed 10,000 Biomass to Level up, but she got 20,000 Biomass. The Extra Biomass got thrown to her Level Up. which made everything strange. She even gained a Title from it. Persia then read the Title Description within the Notification.


    [Title: Leveling Up during Evolution!]


    [Title Description: Due to Leveling Up during an Evolution. The User is given a rare title that would affect the Leveling of the User. The Leveling Point Rewards would be doubled for the ones that carry the title. Keep it and use it to its full potential...]


    ''I see... The Title gives me a Double Point Effect. Each Level Up would give me 20 points instead of 10 Points. This is a good title.'' Persia thought to herself while nodding after reading the Title Description. It was a Useful Skill as it would help her increase the Evolution Level of her 100 Point Skills. She was quite excited about the future with her current armaments.


    ''Now that I''m finished looking at the notifications. Let''s take a look at my Status.'' Persia thought as the Status Window appeared in front of her.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 1800/1800(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 900 cm in Length, 30 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer, Leveling Up during Evolution!]


    [Rank: Superior Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Giant White Snake(Level 1/10)]


    [Level 1(0/22000)]


    [Points:20]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 8]-[Vitality: 9]


    [Defense: 49]-[Agility: 4]


    [Speed: 7]-[Coordination: 9]


    [Wisdom: 19]-[Intelligence: 2.6]


    [Charisma: 4]-[Perception: 7]


    [Senses: 6]-[Stealth: 52]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(1), Dexterity(1), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Mortal Observation(0/10), Inferior Augmentation(0/100), Inferior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    [Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Seismic Tracking(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Grand Regeneration(0/10), Mortal Body Control(0/10), Mortal Charm(0/10), Mortal Insight(0/10), Mortal Awareness(0/10)]


    [Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Superior Thermal Resistance(0/10), Grand Pain Resistance(0/10), Superior Acid Resistance(0/10), Superior Radiation Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 1 Eyes(0/10), Stage 1 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 0 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble]


    ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]-[Absolute Barrier]-[Absolute Elemental Nullification]©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

 Chapter 47 - 47-Hunting Within The Realm Of Piksyon

    The Golden Bright Sun was rising from the Horizon. The Blue Skies got stered in the Heavens with the Fluffy Clouds traversing within it. There were Flying Inds that acted like Clouds. There were Gigantic Trees that pierced the Heavens. There were Mountains with Strange Figures and Shapes. It was a Strange Realm. It was a Realm called Piksyon. The Piksyon Realm was a Dangerous Realm where Creatures with strange Abilities live. The Normal Prey creatures were strong. What would the Predators be like? It was a Question for the Serpent Visitor that came from another World. The Stone Gate that connected the worlds got destroyed. Could the Serpent Visitor go back to her Last World? Or would she continue on her adventure and begin her journey in the Realm of Piksyon.


    In some Forest within the Realm of Piksyon, There was a Bloodied Battlefield full of Dry Blood. Within it was a Silver-White Serpent. Its Scales were Slick and Reflective. Its Body was Beautiful and Bnce. The Serpent''s Eyes was a Golden Amber Colored one. Its Fangs were deadly, and within it was the Soul of a Girl that got reincarnated by J?rmungandr. She got Reincarnated in a New World, and now she finds herself in a New Realm. The White Serpent looked nkly at the Ground. She was looking at her Status and was reading it with an Interested Serpent Expression.


    ''Hmm... My Attributes really change. It got lowered, but each Point isparable to One Human Attribute. This is quite a good reference as I am confused about what my Current Power is. With the Human Comparison, It is easy to determine my Strength.'' Persia thought to herself while staring at the Status Window. It has been a while since she took a look at the Status. The Current Update she had was quite good. It was better than expected. Most of her Skills evolved, and she was currently a bit stronger than before. Elemental Attack wouldn''t even work against her, which was the best thing she heard.


    ''My Current Health is 1800, and my Level is 1/10. It would take a while for me to evolve, but with the way, Level Up works. It wouldn''t take a long time to level up. The only thing I need to do is finding a hunting ground where I could have an All I Can Eat Buffet.'' Persia thought to herself as a smile slowly formed within her Serpent Face. She needed detection and sensing capabilities for long-distance range. The only way she could have that would be to gained skills using the Points she had within her body. Thinking about the Points, she noticed that she had a lot of Points within her Status.


    ''My Points is 20 Points which came from the Evolution and Level Up. It was unfortunate that I gained the Title after Level Up and Evolution. I would have 40 Points in front of me.'' Persia shook her head as she was a little bit saddened about such a fact. She tried to forget about it as having the Title was enough for her. She could Level Upter by hunting the Creatures within the Realm of Piksyon. There were Many Possible Creatures she could pick, but she would hunt the Almiraj first. It was better to hunt the Creatures she knows of rather than attacking unknown creatures.


    ''Now... It''s time to use my Points.'' Persia looked at the Body Skills. It has been a while since she used the Body Skills. She remembered that some of her First Skills came from Body Skills. It was time for her to bet on the Body Skills for new Skills. With this in mind, She began thinking about the Skills she needed. Many thoughts were passing through her mind. There were many ideas Persia had within her mind. But only some of them were possible in her current situation. After a while of thinking, She decided to have 2 Skills which came from Digestion and Eyes. The Two were useful for Persia.


    The Digestion and Eyes were one of the Body Skills that needed the Points allocation. The First Body Skill was Digestion. The Reason why Persia picked the Digestion was that her current stomach wasn''t enough. Although it was quite fast in digesting biomass, It still wasn''t fast and efficient enough. Persia would be eating more Biomass from now on with her Disassemble. It was clear that Persia needed her Stomach to be Stronger and Faster than before.


    The Second Body Skill was Eyes. The Reason why Persia picked the Eyes as the Second Body Skill that needed allocation of points was that she needed more Sensing Abilities. The Possibility of a Long-Range Distance Sensing Ability was quite rare, but Persia was willing to bet on it. The More Sensing Abilities she had. The Easier her life would be. It was simple logic for Persia. With these words and reasons within her mind, Persia nodded to herself as it was time for the allocation to start.


    ''Allocate 10 Points to Body Skill Digestion and 10 Points to Body Skill Eyes.'' Persia thought as the allocation quickly got epted. It was time for her to gained new skills from the Body Skills. She wondered what kind of skills she would get. Persia hopes that it would align with her current n of Increasing Sensing and Digestion Capabilities. Notifications then began echoing within her mind. Persia looked at it and began reading it with her own eyes.


    [10 Points will be allocated to Stage 1 Eyes...]


    [Stage 1 Eyes has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Stage 1 Eyes has evolved into Stage 2 Eyes.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Eagle Eyes.]


    [Skill Description: Inferior Eagle Eyes is a skill that would give the User an Ability to observe through the Heavens. It is a Useful Skill that could patrol and sense enemies or allies. The Skill would also have a Familiar within it. The Familiar would be an Eagle, and its Size would depend on the User''s Capabilities. It would also take a lot of stamina when activated.]


    [Skill Status: Useful]


    [10 Points will be allocated to Stage 0 Digestion...]


    [Stage 0 Digestion has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Stage 0 Digestion has evolved into Stage 1 Digestion.]


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Iron Stomach Grinder.]


    [Skill Description: The Iron Stomach Grinder gives the User''s Stomach to be Harder than Normal. The Digestion Speed would also speed up as the Biomass thates through the Stomach would turn into Pure Energy. It is a useful skill for beings that don''t chew their food. Their Stomach would have an automatic chewing mechanism, and the Food would easily get destroyed by the Acid within the Stomach.]


    [Skill Status: Useful]


    ''Wow, All of them are extremely useful. But the Iron Stomach Grinder kinda creeps me out.'' Persia looked at her own body and began imagining a Grinder within it. Persia shook her head and decided to forget about it. She didn''t care about how she looked as long as she can have the Best Abilities for her Current Situation. She then began looking around and pointed her head towards the Rising Sun. It was time for her to follow the Rising Sun in the Horizon.


    ''Let''s start our Journey...'' Persia thought to herself as she began slithering out of the Area. She traversed through the Forest while pointing herself towards the Rising Sun. She tried sensing the Area with her Seismic Tracking and Olfaction Warning Sense, but they didn''t pick up any creature. It was disappointing for Persia, but she continued traversing the Forest.


    The Tall Slick Grass within the Forest Rustled, but it was negligible as the Trees in the Forest were quite Big and Thick. Some of them could even pierce through the Heavens. They were like towering Buildings to Persia. After slithering within the Forest, Persia stopped moving as an Idea hit her in the head. She felt like an Idiot for forgetting what the skill that she had recently gotten was all about.


    ''Ego, are you there?'' Persia asked within her mind. She wanted to let Ego knew about her n. Ego''s Monotone Voice then echoed within her mind. <I''m here, Sister... Is there something Sister wants me to do?> Ego asked as Persia nodded. It seemed that Ego was studying the Books within the Soul Core of Persia. Persia then began talking about the n she had within her mind.


    ''Ego, I want you to take a look at this Skill. You will easily know what I''m trying to do.'' Persia gave information about the Eagle Eye Skill. Ego was in silence as she was reading the Skill''s Description. She could easily guess what her Sister was trying to do. Her Monotone Voice then echoed within Persia''s Mind. <I understand what Sister''s n is all about.>


    ''As expected, Then let me give you thought about it. I want Ego to take control of the Skill. I heard Ego has an Ability that made her continue reading the Book in the Ancient Library even without me. I want Ego to use that Ability and be the Eagle Familiar within the Skill. It would give you freedom and a good body to use.'' Persia began talking about her n. Ego was in silence, but Ego already epted what Persia had in mind.


    <I have a skill called Spectator. It is abination Ability, but it could be useful for the Eagle Eye Skill. I agree with what Sister had in mind. I would always agree, even if it results in my death.> Ego said with her monotone. Persia shook her head and thought within her mind. ''There is no need for a sacrifice. That would be dishonorbaru for me.'' Persia didn''t want someone giving their life to her. It was quite problematic for her.


    The n of Persia then started. Persia activated the Eagle Eye Skill. A Small Eagle slowly materialized out of nowhere. The Small Eagle began looking around and move its body. It looked at Persia and spoke through her mind. <Sister, I''m now in the Small Eagle Body. It is quite better than expected.> Persia smiled after hearing what Ego and looked at the Heavens.


    ''It''s time for you to find preys for me, Ego.'' Persia thought as Ego nodded towards her. Ego then began pping her wings and flew to the skies. Persia could see through Ego''s Mind. It would mean that Persia could move her Serpent Body while Ego move the Eagle Body in the Heavens. Ego then began looking around the Gigantic Forest as she would have to find a Prey for her Sister.


    Ego''s monotone voice then echoed within Persia''s mind. ''That was quite fast.'' Persia thought as it was faster than expected. <Sister, There is a Herd of Enemies a Dozen Kilometers in the East.> Persia nodded after hearing what Ego said. She then gave Ego an Order. ''Continue observing them from afar. Be sure not to lose sight of the Herd.''


    <Understood...>


    ''It''s time for me to move.'' Persia thought as she began slithering towards the east. It would take a while to reach a dozen of kilometers despite her fast speed. She slithered through the Forest as the Ferns and Grass passed through her body. After traversing within the Forest, Persia finally arrived at the Area where Ego found the Herd of Enemies. Persia found a Bush that separated her and the Herd.


    ''This is the moment of truth.'' Persia thought as she slowly slithered towards the Bush. The Leaves within the Bush rustled as she entered through it. She then finally had a good look at the Herd. They were quite bigger than expected, but it was still good for Persia. The Herd of Prey in front of Persia reminded her of a Creature that came from the Reincarnated World or her Past Life World.


    ''A Herd of Giant Boars? This will be a good meal for me.'' Persia thought to herself as her hunting mentality took over. The White Serpent looked at the Herd as it nned to eat every one of the Boars within the Herd.. The White Serpent''s Golden Amber Eye glowed as it was time for the Hunt to start.

 Chapter 48 - 48-Terran Boars

    The Golden Bright Sun fully rose from the Horizon. Its Bright Sunlight illuminated the World. The Blue Azure Skies revealed itself with the Giant Flying Inds within the Heavens. The White Fluffy Clouds got carried by the Breeze of Wind within the Heavens. The Leaves of the Giant Trees that pierced through the Heavens rustled as the same Wind passed through the Earth. It was Early in the Morning. It was the Second Day of the Visitor in the Realm of Piksyon.


    Within the Forest in the Western Region of Piksyon. There was a Bush that slightly rustled. In the Bush was a White Serpent that looked upon the Herd of Giant Boars in front of it. While the White Serpent looked at the Herd of Giant Boars through the Bush. There was a Small Eagle with a Dark Grey Color. The Eagle had Golden Amber Eyes that were the same as the White Serpent''s Eyes. The Dark Ashen Eagle was Ego. The White Serpent''s Partner.


    ''Ego, do you have any information about the Giant Boars?'' The White Serpent asked as it was curious if Ego had Information about the Creatures they would meet in the Realm of Piksyon. The Dark Ashen Eagle focused its eyes on the Giant Boars and observed it within the Heavens. Ego''s Monotone Voice then echoed within the White Serpent''s Mind.


    <ording to its Current Image, Size, Color, and Nature. There is One Creature within the Archive that resembles the Giant Boar.> Ego answered the White Serpent''s Answer. The White Serpent nodded in satisfaction as the Books within its Soul was useful for gaining information about the Realm of Piksyon. The White Serpent then realized one thing that made sense. ''The Ancient Race probably studied this Realm.''


    <That Possibility is High, The Ancient Race that built the Ancient Temple should be researching the Realm of Piksyon. Their Observations and the Information written on their Books resembled the Realm of Piksyon.> Ego agreed at the White Serpent''s thoughts. There was a High Possibility that the Ancient Race was studying the Realm of Piksyon. If what the White Serpent thought was correct, then gaining information through the Books within its Soul should be one of the priorities.


    ''What kind of Creature is the Giant Boar?'' The White Serpent wanted to know more about the Giant Boars before hunting them. The White Serpent needed a clear image about its Enemy before charging towards its Food. Ego then answered the White Serpent''s Question with her Monotone Voice.


    <The Herd of Giant Boars are called Terran Boars. They are strong Mythical Beast within the Realm of Piksyon as their Skill is hard. They also have good resistance to Physical, Elemental, and Toxin Damage. Their Main Weapon is their Ability to use the Element of Earth. They are quite dangerous as their Ability to use Earth makes them difficult to handle.> Ego began exining the Information about the Terran Boars. The White Serpent nodded in understanding after Ego finish exining the Information of the Terran Boars.


    ''Hmm... Handling them shouldn''t be hard. Elemental Damage is something that isn''t a danger to me. Since their Danger resides in their ability to use the Earth Element, I should use them to gain more Resistance Skills.'' The White Serpent was willing to get hurt as long as it could gain something from it. The Resistance Skills increased its Survival Rate so the White Serpent would be willing to get hurt.


    <Does Sister want to gain Shock Absorption, Pierce Resistance, Fortress Defense, and Predator''s Aura?> Ego asked as the White Serpent raised an Eyebrow. It was quite confused at what Ego asked. ''I can gain skills?'' The White Serpent was in a state of confusion. Ego was implying that it could gain Skills. The White Serpent knew that it could gain Skills, but how it could gain skills was a good question. It already had done numerous things, but it didn''t gain skills from it.


    <Sister can gain Skills from the Books Ego researched, but there are requirements for the Skills to get unlocked.> Ego said as the White Serpent nodded in understanding. ''I see... The Requirements are probably the reason why I couldn''t gain skills.'' The White Serpent thought as a question passed through its mind. ''What are the requirements needed toplete?''


    <Shock Absorption requires Sister to get hit by something Blunt for a Thousand Times. Pierce Resistance requires Sister to get hit by something Sharp for a Thousand Times. Fortress Defense requires Sister to get hit by something about 10 Thousand Times. Predators Aura requires Sister to caused Fear and let the Fear spread throughout the Forest.> Ego exined every requirement needed to gain the Skills. The White Serpent sighed in disappointment after hearing Ego''s words.


    ''The Fact that I need to do this isn''t a good thing. Who would want to get hit by a Blunt and Sharp thing a Thousand Times? Who would want to get hit by something 10 Thousand Times? Only Crazy people would do that... But if it really gains the Skills. Then I will dly do it.'' The White Serpent thought as it hoped that it''s Grand Regeneration and Grand Pain Resistance to keep up with the Pain and Damages.


    ''How many Terran Boars are in the Area?'' The White Serpent asked before revealing itself to the Terran Herd. The Dark Ashen Eagle observed the Area numerous times to check the numbers of the Terran Boars. Ego then answered the White Serpent''s question with its monotone Voice. The Numbers of the Terran Boars were quiterger than expected.


    <There are over a Hundred Terran Boars within the Area.> The White Serpent didn''t know what to feel after hearing the numbers of the Terran Boars. The Terran Boars had more Numbers and Sizes than the Almiraj. The White Serpent was a bit low on morale. It needed to withstand the power of the Terran Boars to gained the Skills it wanted. The White Serpent sighed as its Eyes glowed in determination.


    ''Well... There is nothing I can do about it.'' The White Serpent thought as it slowly slithered out of the Bush. The Moment it slithered out of the Bush. All of the Terran Boars quickly noticed it and looked at the White Serpent. The White Serpent was a Nine Meter Snake butpared to the Boars. It was nothing. The Boars looked like Giant Trucks, and there were over a Hundred of them.


    The Terran Boars continued eating their Food and ignored the White Serpent. It was the sign that the White Serpent wasn''t a Creature that the Terran Boars took as a Predator. The White Serpent''s Eyes turned Cold after seeing the Terran Boars ignored it. ''It seems that I need to kill some of them to let the Terran Boars think of me as a Predator.''


    ''I guess a punishment for underestimating me will be set...'' The White Serpent thought as a ck Droplet levitated right beside it. Just because the Terran Boar had a good resistance against Toxin. It doesn''t mean they haveplete nullification of it. With this in mind, The White Serpent ordered the ck Droplet to begin attacking the Terran Boars near it.


    The ck Droplet of Death that levitated began charging towards the Terran Boars. It passed through their Mouths and Eyes. The Toxins began their effect and the Terran Boars dropped to the ground. The White Serpent bit one of them as the Terran Boars looked at the dropping Terran Boars. The Terran Boars around the White Serpent were dead. It was the sign that the White Serpent was a Dangerous Creature. A Predator...


    ''Have you finally notice me?'' The White Serpent thought while smirking. The Terran Boars began activating their Bodies. The ground below them began slightly shaking. It was the sign that the Terran Boars were taking the White Serpent seriously. It was time for the Battle to begin. It would be a Hard Battle for the Terran Boars. The White Serpent was a tough creature to kill.


    Numerous Sharp Rocks, Dust, and Boulders began levitating from the Air. It was the Combine Power of the Terran Boars Herd. They were Dangerous than the Almiraj as they focus most of their time on improving their Earth Ability. All of them had good coordination with each other, which makes them dangerous. The Levitating Rocks, Dust, and Boulders began charging towards the White Serpent.


    *BANG!!!* *BOOM!!!* *PANG!!!*


    Thunderous sounds echoed within the Forest as a Cloud of Dust slowly appeared within it. The Cloud of Dust slowly dispersed to the Heavens as a Crater appeared within it. Within the Crater was a White Serpent, but its Injuries were regenerating at an Extreme Speed. The White Serpent looked at the Boars and had a thought that passed through its mind. ''Was that all the things they could do?''


    The Terran Boars felt the White Serpent was mocking them. They activated their Elemental Earth Ability once again. It was Ten Times stronger than thest one. It seemed that they were angry with the White Serpent. A 50 Meter Bould levitated on top of the Crater. Cracks then began shaping within it as it broke apart. Numerous Boulder, Rocks, and Dust appeared once again. The numbers of Rocks and Boulders were quiterger than before.


    The Boulders, Rocks, and Dust then fall towards the Crater with the White Serpent as the Center. Upon Impact was a Dust Cloud bigger than thest one. *BOOM!!!* A Thunderous Sound echoed within the Forest, and some Trees got shaken due to the Impact. Numerous Creatures within the Forest noticed a Slight Earthquake within the ground. They looked in the direction of the Terran Boars.


    The Cloud of Dust dispersed once again, and the White Serpent stood within the Crater. It was alive and well. The Terran Boars noticed the White Serpent within the Cratercking injuries. They understood that they needed to kill the White Serpent before the White Serpent tries to attack them. With this in mind, They once again fired a Barrage of Earth Elemental Attack towards the White Serpent. It was quite a scene to see as Boulders kept falling from the Heavens and caused numerous earthquakes.


    The Terran Boars kept firing barrages of Earth Elemental Attack towards the White Serpent. They didn''t stop and continued doing it. An Hour passed within the Forest as the Earth kept shaking numerous times. Creatures were avoiding the Forest. The Earthquakes within the Forest were bad news for them. They began running out of the Forest as the Terran Boars kept firing Boulders towards the White Serpent.


    ''This is getting boring...'' The White Serpent thought while slithering out of the Giant Crater caused by the Terran Boars. It has been an Hour since the barrages of Elemental Attacks of the Terran Boars. It was quite a surprise that the Terran Boars had long stamina. The White Serpent looked at the Terran Boars with its Golden Amber Eyes that glowed.


    While looking at the Terran Boars, Numerous Notifications kept ringing within the White Serpent''s Mind. A Smirk slowly formed within the White Serpent''s Face. The Boars near the White Serpent slowly back away from it. The White Serpent was like an Undying Creature. No matter how much they destroyed it. The White Serpent would alwayse back alive and well.


    ''Isn''t this a piece of good news.'' The White Serpent thought to itself as it began stretching its body. Why does letting creatures hit on it and having payback was its strategy? It was the only way to gain resistance and the stronger the creature. The more resistance the White Serpent could gain from it. Since the Notifications echoed within its mind, There was no use for the White Serpent to continue getting hit by the Terran Boars.


    ''I should probably kill 50% of you and leave the 50% alive for the Predator Aura Skill.'' The White Serpent thought while smiling.. It slowly slithered towards the Terran Boars as their Reward for attacking it for an Hour would begin.

 Chapter 49 - 49-50% Hunted And 50% Freed

    Within the Forest in the Realm of Piksyon. There was a Giant Area where numerous Terran Boars stood. In the Giant Area was a Crater created by the Terran Boar''s elemental attacks. Right beside such a Gigantic Crater was a Silver White Serpent with Golden Amber Eyes. The White Serpent looked at the Terran Boars and released a Small Aura that dominated the surroundings. Such Aura caused Fear to the Terran Boars, but they stood on their ground and looked at the White Serpent. As the White Serpent slithered towards the Terran Boars, The Notification Window appeared in front of it.


    ''Let''s take a look at my skills first.'' The White Serpent thought as it began reading the Notification Window in front of it. The Skills that it gained were important to it. The Fortress Defense, The Shock Absorption, and The Pierce Resistance were important defensive skills that would boost the White Serpent''s defensive capabilities to a higher level. With this in mind, The White Serpent expected the Skills to be overpowered if they gained the Absolute Evolution.


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Shock Absorption.]


    [Skill Description: With the Skill, Shock Absorption. Anything that rtes to the Shock would be absorbed and would be ineffective against the User. But there are limits as the current Evolution Level of the Shock Absorption Skill is quite low. The Current Skill Evolution Level would make the Physical Blows lead to weaker effect against the User.]


    [Skill Status: Useful.]


    ''Shock Absorption, A Perfect Counter for Blunt and Physical Blows.'' The White Serpent thought to itself after reading the description of the Skill. It was quite useful for fighting against Creatures that focus on Blunt and Physical Blows. Even the effects of the Shock Impacting from the Boulders and Rocks would be ineffective against the White Serpent''s scales. It was a Useful Skill that would be useful for almost forever in the White Serpent''s Lifetime.


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Pierce Resistance.]


    [Skill Description: The Skill Pierce Resistance would give the User the Ability to resist piercing damage. The Higher the Resistance Evolution Level. The Ineffectiveness Level of Sharp Objects would get lower and lower. The Skill is a perfect counter against Creatures that focuses on Sharp ws and Teeth. It can also counter Sharp Tools and would deflect its Pration.]


    [Skill Status: Useful.]


    ''Ah, The Piercing Resistance. A Skill that can make the Creature''s Sharp Teeth and ws ineffective.'' The White Serpent thought while reading the second skill description. A Resistance against Sharp Things was obviously a useful skill. Those that deny that were foolish ones that don''t think of its long-term effect. Combine with the Shock Absorption and Pierce Resistance. Even Bullets wouldn''t be fatal against the White Serpent.


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Fortress Defense.]


    [Skill Description: The Fortress Defense Skills enhances the Defensive Capabilities of the User. The Fortress Defense would give the User the same defense as a Fortress which would mean that the User would turn into a Mobile Fortress. The Scales of the User would also be Stable, and any Gaps would be automatically defended like a Fortress. The Fortress Defense is one of the rarest Skills. Take care of it with the utmost respect as it would give the User the Best Defense.]


    [Skill Status: Very Useful.]


    ''One of the best skills in the System?'' The White Serpent thought with a raised Serpent Eyebrow if it had one. The White Serpent could understand its Usefulness. The Enhance of Defensive Capabilities would mean that the White Serpent''s Resistance Skills and Defense Skills would be stronger than normal. The Effectiveness of the White Serpent''s Scale Defense would also skyrocket. It was a Useful Skill as it could affect everything that rtes to defense.


    ''I forgot that I need to finish the Terran before gaining the Predator Aura.'' The White Serpent thought while looking at the Terran Boar. It took its time to read numerous notifications windows while the Terran Boars stood in front of it. ''Are all of you ready?'' The White Serpent asked as numerous ck Droplets of Death levitated on the ground. While the ck Droplets of Death levitated around the White Serpent, The White Serpent wanted to have Information about the numbers of the Terran Boars.


    ''Ego, Please report the current exact numbers of the Terran Boars.'' The White Serpent wanted to know the Numbers of the Terran Boars before attacking. The Dark Ashen Eagle in the Skies then began observing everything and quickly got the exact number of the Terran Boars. Ego''s monotone voice then echoed within Persia''s Mind.


    <The Current Numbers of the Terran Boars within the Area were originally151, but since Sister killed 5 of them, only 146 Terran Boars remained in the Area.> Ego reported as the White Serpent nodded in understanding. The Terran Boars were a lot more numerous than expected, but the White Serpent finished calcting the needed numbers that would get hunted.


    ''Now, It''s time for my Droplets of Death to kill 70 Terran Boars.'' The White Serpent thought while smirking. The Numerous ck Droplet of Deaths then began orbiting around the White Serpent. Their speed got faster and faster. The only thing that would make them release was the White Serpent''s orders. The White Serpent then looked at the Terran Boars with Glowing Golden Amber Eyes.


    ''All of you are quite brave for not running despite losing most of your energy. Do you think you could defeat me, or is it a dishonor to retreat?'' The White Serpent asked as it looked at the Terran Boars. There was no use in talking towards the Terran Boars. There was a Giant Language Barrier, and the White Serpent wasn''t even sure if the Terran Boars had enough consciousness to get considered an intelligent being.


    ''Attack...'' The White Serpent calmly thought as the Orbiting ck Droplet of Deaths began charging towards the Terran Boars. The ck Droplet of Deaths quickly prated through the Terran Boars. The Terran Boars dropped to the ground at a great speed, and most of their skin got eaten by the Gluttony Bacteria. The White Serpent already ordered the Gluttony Bacteria to leave the Flesh intact. The Skin would only be the only ones that the Bacteria could eat.


    The Terran Boars didn''t know what was happening as theirrades began dropping to the ground. They looked around with a confused expression as numerous ck Droplets passed through them. They got killed, and their skin quickly got eaten by the White Serpent''s Highly Potent Venom. The Terran Boars didn''t know what to do, but one of them began running away from the White Serpent.


    With one of them running away, The remaining survivors of the Terran Boars followed. They charged out of the Area, and some even hit trees which caused some shakes within the forest. The Area was now full of Terran Boars Dead Bodies. The White Serpent looked around and noticed that it could quickly level up with the Terran Boars around it.


    ''I wonder how much Biomass I could get from 70 Terran Boars.'' The White Serpent thought while slithering around the Area. It looked at the Dead Bodies that got skinned by the Gluttony Bacteria. She was already used to seeing it, and she treasured the Gluttony Bacteria inside her Fangs. They were quite useful for killing Creatures. She was an overpowered snake as the ones that could fully live through her Venom would be the Creatures with Toxin Nullification.


    ''Let''s just think about that after I finish eating them.'' The White Serpent thought to itself. The Dark Ashen Eagle thennded right next to the White Serpent. ''Ego, Do you want to eat?'' The Dark Ashen Eagle looked at the White Serpent and answered. <There is no need for me to eat, Sister.> The White Serpent understood that there was no need for the Dark Ashen Eagle to eat as it was only a Being created by Energy using a Skill.


    ''Can that body taste? My tasting sense is quite bad, but it''s still there.'' The White Serpent thought as the Dark Ashen Eagle replied. <Yes, Despite it being an Energy. It has the Sense of Taste.> The White Serpent then thought through its mind. ''Well, then. The answer is obvious. We will have a Meal.'' It would be the first time the two of them ate together in Reality.


    <If that is what Sister wants...>


    The Reply of the Dark Ashen Eagle was simple. It then began looking around the Area. It sometimes stepped on the Terran Boars with its talons testing what it feels to step on a dead body. The White Serpent sighed after seeing it. A Notification then echoed within its Mind. The White Serpent quickly understood that it was the Predator''s Aura Skill. The White Serpent was quite excited with its effects.


    ''The Predator Skill. I wonder what it could do.'' The White Serpent thought as the Notification Window appeared in front of it. The White Serpent then began reading the Notification Window with a curious expression. Reading the messages in the Notification Window, The White Serpent released numerous expressions during the reading process.


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Predator''s Aura.]


    [Skill Description: The Predator''s Aura gives the User the ability to release a strong aura of a Predator. The Predator Aura is quite useful for pressuring Enemies and automatically killing Weak Creatures. The Aura Effects would depend on the Strength of the Creatures and the Strength of the User. The Current Area of Effect of the Predator''s Aura is 10 Meters in Radius around the User.]


    [Skill Status: Very Useful.]


    ''i see... The Aura would be good for automatically killing weak enemies. I won''t even need to do anything. It can also pressure my Enemies, which would give me an Advantage against them. This Skill is like a Holy Effect or Death Effect in Games. It''s like a Predator Effect that can weaken and possibly kill enemies around me.'' The White Serpent thought to herself. She then shook her head as she needed to eat before thinking about the skill.


    The White Serpent then looked at the Dark Ashen Eagle that stepped on the Terran Boar''s head. The White Serpent shook its head once again and slithered towards the Dark Ashen Eagle. It was time to use its Special Skill for the first time. ''The Disassemble Skill should work as intended.'' The White Serpent thought as it looked at the Corpse of the Terran Boar.


    The Corpse of the Terran Boar got illuminated with a bright light. The White Serpent continued its thoughts. ''Disassemble this Terran Boar into 20 Pieces.'' The Terran Boar levitated, and it began disassembling into 20 parts. The White Serpent looked at it and smiled. The Disassemble Skill worked as intended, which was a piece of good news.


    ''Ego, Help me gather the Bodies.'' The White Serpent ordered as the Dark Ashen Eagle nodded. The Two of them then began gathering the Bodies of the Terran Boars. The Dark Ashen Eagle used its ws to drag the bodies while the White Serpent use its White Transparent Barriers to transport the Dead Bodies of the Terran Boars.


    It took a lot of time for the two of them to gather 70 Corpses of the Terran Boars into one spot. The Terran Boar that got disassembled into 20 Pieces also got thrown into the pile of Terran Boars. The White Serpent looked at the corpses that formed a small hill. ''A Hill of Dead Bodies. A Good sight that signifies something important. It always means that I have a lot of Biomass that I could eat.'' The White Serpent thought while looking at the Hill of Dead Bodies.


    ''It''s time to start the Disassembling process. Ego, stand back.'' The Dark Ashen Eagle then back away from the Hill of Corpses. The White Serpent then looked at the Hill and activated the Special Skill. ''Disassemble each of the dead bodies into 20 pieces of meat.'' The Hill then illuminated with a bright light.. It shone throughout the Forest, and it was time for the White Serpent''s and the Dark Ashen Eagle''s Snack to be in pieces.

 Chapter 50 - 50-First Cooked Meal

    In the Forest within the Realm of Piksyon. In a Clear Area where the Terran Boars recently gathered. A Hill of Dead Bodies was in its Center. The Corpses then shone with a Bright Light that engulfed the Clear Area. Right beside the Hill of Corpses were two Creatures waiting for the Bright Light to dim. It was a White Serpent and a Dark Ashen Eagle. They stared at the Hill of Corpses as the Bright Light finally dim. The Bright Light that engulfed the Clear Area finally disappeared, and the result was clear.


    ''That''s a lot...'' The White Serpent thought while looking at the result of the Bright Light. The Dark Ashen Eagle right beside it nodded in agreement. The two of them looked at a Hill of Meatballs. There were possibly over a Thousand Giant Meatballs gathered together in front of them. The White Serpent didn''t bother of it as it was good to have Biomass in its grasp. The White Serpent then used its White Barrier to separate the Giant Meatball Hill by 20 Giant Meatballs.


    After separating the Giant Meatballs into numerous groups, The White Serpent formed its White Transparent Barrier into Roasting Utensils. Seeing the Roastic Utensils, The White Serpent nodded in satisfaction and began putting the Giant Meatballs into White Transparent Barrier Sticks. It was time to grill the Giant Meatballs in front of them. The Dark Ashen Eagle quickly realized what the White Serpent was trying to do.


    <Sister, Are you sure you''re gonna cook them? It might take a lot of time, and it is inefficient as we can handle Raw Foods without any problem.> Ego was the Logical Faction of the White Serpent''s Consciousness. It was clear that there was no use in cooking Raw Foods. They can easily eat it, and they won''t have any problems with their body. It also didn''t take a lot of time which was the main issue of cooking Food. The White Serpent, hearing the Eagle''s words, sighed. It then looked at the Dark Ashen Eagle and replied.


    ''It isn''t about efficiency and time. It is about eating something cook. It has been a while, and I have gotten used to eating raw food. But that doesn''t mean I didn''t miss cook food. We have all the time in this Realm, so there is no need to be impatient. We should enjoy life while getting stronger.'' The White Serpent replied to the Dark Ashen Eagle with a Calm Thought. The Dark Ashen Eagle then nodded in understanding.


    ''Besides, Let''s enjoy our time and have great memories on our Journey to the peak.'' The White Serpent continued its words. The White Serpent wanted to have great memories on its way to get stronger. Having Cooked Food for the first time in the reincarnation would be one of its greatest memories. The Dark Ashen Eagle nodded once again. What its Sister said was the truth. They need to be patient and have memories in their journey.


    <Well, what Sister said is correct. It isn''t about the Destination but the Journey.> Ego said with her monotone voice. The Dark Ashen Eagle looked at the Blue Azure Skies. The White Serpent raised an imaginary eyebrow after hearing what the Dark Ashen Eagle said. ''Where did you hear that?'' Persia asked as her Hunter Mentality slowly disappeared. She was back to normal. She was curious about where Ego heard such words.


    <I found it from the Books in the Ancient Library.> Ego answered as Persia nodded in understanding. She remembered the same thing from someone important to her. Was it a Family Member? Now that she thought about it. Why did she reincarnate? How did she die? What was the reason for being stuck in a Serpent Body? Persia shook her head as there was no use in thinking about such trivial things.


    That was the moment where the sign of Persia''s Past Life slowly dims within her New Life. Sooner orter, The Memories of her Past Life will be hidden within her memories of the New Life. Such a Moment would either be the Dangerous Moment of Persia''s Life or the Sign of Persia''splete rebirth as the World Serpent.


    ''Let''s light it up.'' Persia thought as numerous mes appeared within the Roasting Utensil. The White Transparent Stick then began spinning with a lot of Giant Meatballs. It was quite rxing to see numerous Giant Meatballs getting roasted at the same time. She looked at it with a smile stered on her Serpent Face. Ego looked at the skies and spoke towards Persia through their minds.


    <Sister, I''ll observe the skies.> Ego said with a calm tone through their minds. Persia nodded in agreement as the Dark Ashen Eagle began pping its wings. Ego flew towards the Heavens and had a Full View of the Forest. She looked around the Forest and found that there were no Creatures in her Sight. It was quite strange but having no creatures while cooking was a piece of good news.


    ''Flying is quite enjoyable. The Feeling of Freedom and untrapped of the World.'' Persia thought as she continued cooking their Giant Meatballs. Smoke began rising from the White Transparent Roasting Utensil. It might have cost a Creature''s attention, but Persia had Ego''s eyes in the Skies. She continued to cook the Giant Meatballs as its Aroma slowly conquered the Clear Area.


    ''The Smell is quite good.'' Persia thought as she felt her mouth salivate. It was strange for a Serpent to act like this, but Persia wasn''t a Regr Serpent. She stopped being a Regr Serpent after being Born in the New World. She looked at the Giant Meatballs as they rotated peacefully without any problems. Persia shook her head and needed to control herself from food.


    ''As expected. Cooked Food never disappoints me. But it is quite strange for the Aroma to be good. I wonder if this is because the Realm is different from normal.'' Persia thought to herself while looking at the Giant Meatballs from afar. They were slowly changing colors and for some unknown reason. There was oil escaping from their bodies. Was that even Oil?


    <Sister''s Cooked Food is strong. The Aroma is engulfing the Skies above it.> Ego''s Monotone Voice echoed through Persia''s Mind. Persia looked up, and it seemed that the Aroma was escaping from the Clear Area. Even the skies got affected by it. Persia shook her head and continued cooking the Giant Meat Balls. As time passes by within the Forest, The Giant Meatballs Persia cooked was finally finished.


    ''Ego,e down from the skies. It''s time for us to eat.'' Persia gave a message towards Ego in the Heavens. Ego, who was flying all over the skies quickly came down to the earth. She quicklynded right beside Persia and looked at the Cooked Giant Meatballs. Their Aroma was all over the ce, and it was stronger than the Aroma in the skies. Ego then felt a drool from her beak, which was strange. How was this possible? Someone like her drooling was a rare urrence.


    ''Let''s take a bit from the Giant Meatballs we cooked.'' Persia thought as she controlled the White Transparent Barrier Sticks. She brought Two Sticks towards the two of them. She has one of the White Sticks towards Ego. She then looked at Ego and thought. ''Take a bite from it, Ego.'' Persia thought with a calm tone. Ego then nodded in epted Persia''s words.


    Ego opened her Beak and looked at the Giant Meatball. She could see its Tender Jucy Meat. She tried to bite the Giant Meatball. But no matter what she does, Her Beak wouldn''t bite the Giant Meatball. Her Beak was afraid of losing the Giant Meatball. Persia noticed Ego''s Beak and chuckled within her mind. She then reminded Ego of something important. ''Look around you...'' It was a simple reminder. Ego then realized that there were a dozen of Giant Meatballs. Ego then took a bite and swallowed it.


    Silence engulfed the Clear Area as the sound of something ravaging a Meat echoed within it. Ego was eating the Cooked Giant Meatball wildly. Even Persia was quite surprised by Ego''s reactions to the Giant Meatball. Persia shook her head and took a bite from the Cooked Giant Meatballs. Her Serpent Eyes opened widely as she understood why Ego was eating the Giant Meatball wildly.


    ''I just roasted the Giant Meatball. I never knew that they would have such an effect.'' Persia thought as she began eating the Giant Meatball. She wondered what would happen if she decided to add some spices and cook it properly. It would probably destroy their sense of taste. They would be addicted and would probably not eat Raw Food.


    ''This is dangerous. I should stop cooking food for now.'' Persia thought it wasn''t a good idea to focus on food instead of growth. She might turn into a Gourmet Creature who roamed around the Realm for a new taste. Persia didn''t want such a thing to happen. She continued eating the Giant Meatball until she noticed that there wasn''t any left of it. ''I swallowed all of it.'' Persia thought to herself.


    The Two of them looked at each other and began heading towards the Giant Meatball. The two of them began eating each of them. They didn''t bother looking at their surroundings and continued eating. The Sound of Meat tearing apart echoed in the Area. It might have misunderstood some creatures that a Monster might be living in the Forest.


    It wasn''t a good idea to misunderstand, but there was no reason for Persia and Ego to try to clear the Misunderstanding. They didn''t have time for that as they were focused on eating the Cooked Giant Meatballs in front of them. The two continued eating without any care in the Forest. Time passes by within the Forest, and 1 Hour passed after the eating contest began.


    Persia and Ego were in the middle of Clear Area. They looked like Lump Creatures, but they were turning into their old selves. Persia sighed after looking around. She noticed that she turned into a glutton and ate everything in her path. Ego, on the other hand, felt devastated. It was shocking for her to act like a Glutton. The Side of Persia that supposed to have the best control over her desires.


    ''It seems that no one can defeat delicious food.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked at Ego, who was right beside her. ''Are you okay, Ego?'' Persia asked calmly as Ego nodded and answered. <My Body Function is good, but I feel like my Mental Energy is exhausted.> Persia shook her head as she understood what Ego felt. They ate the Cooked Giant Meatballs without care. It was a dangerous thing to do.


    ''I think it''s better to limit ourselves on eating Cooked Food.'' Persia thought as Ego nodded in agreement. Ego didn''t want to see herself losing control over food ever again. It was a Bad Thing to see, especially for Ego. ''Well, I think it''s time for the two of us to leave the Area.'' Persia thought as Ego nodded and flew to the Heavens. She slithered towards the East Direction, but before she could continue. Persia heard a familiar sound.


    ''A Notification?'' Persia thought to herself. She quickly understood that she was about to Level Up. She would grow into a bigger snake after this. Persia then looked at the Notification Window that appeared in front of her. She then began reading it and was surprised at what she saw. Persia''s Serpent Body is then illuminated with a Bright Golden Light. It was the Sign of Level Up.


    [You have eaten 50 Mammal Creatures named Terran Boars... You have gained 500,000 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.][Leveling Up.][Leveling Up.][Leveling Up.]


    [Leveling Up.][Leveling Up.][Leveling Up.][Leveling Up.]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 90 Points.]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 27 m in length, 90 cm in Diameter]


    ''Shit....'' Persia thought after seeing the Notifications.

 Chapter 51 - 51-Too Fast

    Within the Forest where the Visitor from another World resides, In the Area where the Terran Boars recently gathered, there were Two Golden Bright Light that illuminated both Heaven and Earth. It was the sign of the White Serpent and Dark Ashen Eagle getting stronger. The White Serpent in the ground kept squirming as its size got longer and bigger. It didn''t have enough time to skin itself, which meant that the Level Up of the White Serpent was strong enough to ignore the biological growth of the White Serpent. The Dark Ashen Eagle also levitated in the Skies as it had the Same Light that engulfed the White Serpent.


    As time passes by, the Golden Bright Light illuminating the White Serpent dimmed. The White Serpent stopped squirming as its instant growth stabilize. The Dark Ashen Eagle''s Golden Bright Light also dimmed at the same time as the White Serpent. The Leveling Process wasplete, and they finally leveled up. It was faster than expected, as the White Serpent thought it needed to kill numerous creatures to level up once again. The White Serpent never thought it would gain numerous levels in one moment. The Golden Bright Light that engulfed the two creatures finally disappeared, and the Forest was left peacefully without any strong effects.


    The White Serpent was curled up in its sleeping position. It slowly began moving as its consciousness woke up from its slumber. The White Serpent looked around and found that its perspective was a bit bigger than before. Three Times bigger than before. The Perspective change was obvious, so it quickly understood that the Level Up made it grow. As the White Serpent finally woke up from its slumber. It could hear a Thunderous Sound right beside it. *BOOM!!!* The White Serpent turned its serpent head and saw the Dark Ashen Eagle right beside it. The Dark Ashen Eagle turned into a Giant Eagle. It was quite big.


    ''Ego, are you awake?'' Persia asked through her mind towards Ego, who was right beside her. Ego''s body began twitching, and her eyes opened. She quickly looked around and saw a Giant White Serpent. Ego sighed in relief as the two of them were safe. She then noticed the change in size. Her Sister was bigger than before, which meant that her size also changed. Ego sighed and spoke through Persia''s mind. <Sister, What happened?> Ego asked with a calm tone as she didn''t know what happened.


    ''I leveled up like always, but I never thought that you would get included in it.'' Persia answered Ego''s question. It was unexpected for Ego to level up with her. How Ego level up was unknown, but it was a relief that the two of them were safe. Ego nodded in understanding after hearing what Persia said and began looking at her own body. The Dark Ashen Eagle has more detail than before. Ego also felt like she could do something within her body. What she could do was unknown as she couldn''t clearly sense it.


    ''The only way to find out what happened during the leveling process is to use my notification.'' Persia thought to herself as Ego nodded in agreement. It was a good thing that they had something that would notify them of their important actions. No important events woulde across in their body without the two of them knowing a thing. Seeing Ego''s nod, Persia then opened her notification window.


    ''Wow...'' Persia thought as Ego looked at Persia with a curious expression. Ego wondered what made Persia shocked. Persia looked at the Notification Window and began reading it. What she discovered from the Notification Window was quite surprising. She never expected to gain such a thing, but luck was with her during the Leveling Process. A Smirk slowly formed on her Serpent Face as she looked at Ego.


    ''I have gained 9 Levels in one leveling Process. By gaining 9 Levels, I gained 90 Points and with my new Title. I ultimately gained 180 Points.'' White Serpent thought with a confident tone while having a smirk on her face. Ego didn''t know what to think as points were clearly important for her Sister''s growth. Gaining 180 Points was something that could only appear in a dream. Ego looked at Persia''s smirking serpent face and asked.


    <Are you sure you aren''t having a hallucination, Sister? I have read in my book that there would be times where hallucination would slowly take over someone''s reality. A Delusion is a simple word for it.> Ego said with her monotone voice through Persia''s mind. For some unknown reason, Ego could see a nerve popping up on Persia''s Snake Forehead, which was strange. Persia''s smirk disappeared as it got reced by a peaceful smile.


    <Eh... I apologize...> Ego lowered her head and apologized. It seemed that her Sister got angry when Ego told her about the possibility of being a delusional snake. Ego then decided to change the current subject. <Sister, are there more notifications? You could probably see the reason for me leveling up with you.> Ego said with her monotone voice as Persia nodded in agreement.


    Persia then looked at the Notification Window once again and continued reading it.


    [Due to the Familiar of the User Persia eating Biomass.]


    [Leveling Up Ability would be acquired by Persia''s Familiar. The Moment the Familiar cuts of its connection with the User. The Familiar would then lose most of its Biomass, and all of it would get transferred to User Persia. This will be the chain of gaining the Leveling Up Ability from the System.]


    ''Merciless...'' Persia thought to herself as Ego''s eyes brightened. It seemed that the reasoning of the Level Up got found, and her Sister also forgot about the event that happened recently. Ego then waited for Persia''s news about the Reason why she leveled up. Persia then looked at Ego and spoke with a calm tone.


    ''Ego, The Reason why you leveled up is that you are my Familiar. The moment you stopped being my Familiar, you would lose the Level Up ability. All the Biomass you gained from the Level Up Ability would be transferred towards me.'' Persia answered Ego''s question about the reason why she leveled up with Persia. Ego, hearing what Persia said, turned serious and nodded. <This is good...> That was Ego''s thought about the news.


    ''Good?'' Persia was confused after hearing Ego''s thoughts about the news. Ego looked at Persia and noticed that she still hasn''t noticed it. Ego shook her head and decided to answer Persia''s question. Ego then spoke with a monotone voice through Persia''s mind. <Sooner or Later, It is clear that Sister would gain Subordinates. Some would obviously follow your journey, and I wouldn''t be the only one.>


    <From Sister''s words. It seemed that the System would give Sister''s Familiars the Leveling Up ability. It would mean that Sister''s Familiars would get stronger with her, but with this fact. It would be important for the System to create a Failsafe. The Failsafe of making any familiar that stops being the Familiar lose the Ability to Level Up. Not only that but most of their Biomass gained through the Leveling are given to Sister. It is a merciless punishment. But it will be important as the Power of Leveling is a Dangerous Power.> Ego gave her thoughts about the reason why she felt happy about the news.


    Persia nodded after hearing Ego''s words. Numerous thoughts began passing through Persia''s mind. It seemed that she had forgotten the potential of leveling. There were no known limits which means that she would have to be careful in picking her own Subordinates. The Moment her Subordinates betrays her. The System would then give punishment to the betrayers, A Merciless Punishment.


    <Sister, Are there any more notifications within the window? I feel like you still haven''tpleted looking through it.> Ego spoke with a monotone voice. Persia then realized that she still hasn''tpleted reading the Notification Window. ''That''s right. There are more Notifications. I think that it is connected to your Level Up.''


    Persia then looked at the Notification Window and continued reading it. Ego looked around as she would have to protect her Sister. She was a bit Bigger, and she could easily kill the Terran Boars, unlike before, where she had to stay in the Skies. Persia had a smile on her Serpent Face while reading the Notifications.


    [Familiar named Ego has given the Right of Leveling]


    [Famr Ego has gained 20,000 Biomass by devouring 20 Terran Boars.]


    [Familiar Ego has level up.]


    [Familiar Ego has evolved.]


    [Familiar Ego has level up.]


    [Familiar Ego has evolved.]


    [Familiar Ego has reached Giant Eagle Evolution]


    [Some skills from the User Persia Ego have been copied and given to Familiar Ego.]


    [Familiar Ego has gained, Grand Regeneration, Grand Barrier, Grand Senses, Grand Air Mobility, Grand Pain Resistance, and Grand Awareness. Familiar Ego has also gained some rted resistance from User Persia.]


    ''I never thought that you would have gained these many skills.'' Persia thought to herself while looking at Ego. Ego tilted her head in confusion as she didn''t know why her sister was looking at her with a smiling face. Persia then slithered towards Ego and wanted to hug her. She slithered around Ego and hugged Ego with all her might.


    <S-sister, Please stop... I''ll die.> Ego thought towards Persia. Persia then noticed that she was killing Ego. Persia quickly stopped and looked at Ego with a worried expression. The Grand Regeneration Skill activated its effects. Ego gained back her calm expression and pouted towards her Sister. <You should have warned me.>


    ''I apologized...'' Persia lightly bowed and apologized. She didn''t know that she was too strong. Ego then looked at Persia and thought with her monotone voice. <Sister, you must have found something in the notification window. It should be good as it gave you the desire to break my bones.> Persia had a strange smile as she spoke about the Skills Ego gained.


    Ego nodded after hearing the Skills she got from the Two Evolution. It seemed that she has gotten a lot stronger than before. She had some of her Sister''s skills, and some of them are even Stronger than her Sister''s original skills. <It must be through my evolution or my race that made it stronger.> Ego thought to herself while looking at her Sister''s smiling face.


    <As long as my Sister is happy.> Ego thought as a smile slowly formed on her face. ''Did you just smile?'' Ego could hear Persia''s question and her Smile disappeared as if it wasn''t there. Ego looked at Persia with a neutral expression and spoke with a monotone voice towards Persia''s mind.


    <What Smile?>


    <By the way, It''s time for Sister to look at her Status.>


    Ego decided to change the subject. Persia nodded as she knew that it was time for her to look at her current status. Persia was a bit curious about how much she grew during the level-up. She must have gotten a lot stronger than before. With her points, She could increase her strength without any problem. Her Future was High but never did Persia knew. Some Daemon Monsters had taken an interest in the Forest.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 5400/5400(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [Dimensions: 2700 cm in Length, 90 cm in Diameter]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer, Leveling Up during Evolution!, Insta Level Up?]


    [Rank: Superior Beast]


    [Evolution: Irregr Giant White Snake(Level 10/10)]


    [Level 10(16,000/110,000)]


    [Points: 230 Points]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 8-24]-[Vitality: 9-27]


    [Defense: 49-147]-[Agility: 4-12]


    [Speed: 7-21]-[Coordination: 9-27]


    [Wisdom: 19-57]-[Intelligence: 2.6-7.8]


    [Charisma: 4-12]-[Perception: 7-21]


    [Senses: 6-18]-[Stealth: 52-156]


    [1 Attribute= 1 Human Attribute]


    ©§Skills©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(1), Dexterity(1), Intellect(1), Persona(1), Instincts(1)]


    [Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Mortal Observation(0/10), Inferior Eagle Eyes(0/10), Inferior Predator Aura(0/10), Inferior Augmentation(0/100), Inferior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    [Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Seismic Tracking(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Grand Regeneration(0/10), Mortal Body Control(0/10), Mortal Charm(0/10), Mortal Insight(0/10), Mortal Awareness(0/10), Inferior Iron Stomach Grinder(0/10), Inferior Fortress Defense(0/100)]


    [Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Superior Thermal Resistance(0/10), Grand Pain Resistance(0/10), Superior Acid Resistance(0/10), Superior Radiation Resistance(0/10), Shock Absorption(0/10), Pierce Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 2 Eyes(0/10), Stage 1 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 1 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble]


    ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]-[Absolute Barrier]-[Absolute Elemental Nullification]©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

 Chapter 52 - 52-The Rich Serpent

    Persia looked at her Status Window and found that she had over 230 Points. It seemed that her Calctions were off, or maybe there was a Variable she didn''t consider. With this in mind, Persia carefully reads the Status Window and finally saw a new Title written within it. It seemed that she was gaining Titles in her Time in the Realm of Piksyon. The Name of the Title was Insta Level Up?


    ''I wonder what kind of description the Insta Level Up would have. Its effect should be strong as its a Title that came from speedrunning the Irregr Giant White Snake Evolution.'' Persia thought to herself as she wanted to see the Description of the New Title. A New Window then appeared right next to the Status Window and the Description of the New Title written within it. Persia looked at it and began reading it.


    [Title: Insta Level Up?]


    [Title Description: Insta Level Up is a Rare Title when the User could Level Up multiple times in One shot in a row. The Power within the Title would depend on how much Insta Level Up the Useres through. With the current Level Up of the User. It is concluded that the User Leveled Up 9 Times in a Row. The Rewards given by such an achievement are 50 Points.]


    Persia nodded to herself after reading the Title Description. The New Title came from her Ultra Leveling Up, but with this in thought. She wondered about Ego''s Titles. Does Ego have any Title? Does she even have a Status? Persia had numerous questions within her mind. Ego already had Persia''s Skills, so there was no need to ask for more Benefits within the System.


    ''Ego, I seemed to have gained 230 Points. 50 Additional Points came from a New Title I didn''t expect to gain.'' Persia thought towards Ego. Persia then turned her head away from the Status Window and looked at Ego. She sighed after seeing what Ego was doing. It seemed that Ego was ying with the Grand Barrier Skill. Ego''s Grand Barrier Skill was different in color than Persia. It was Dark Shade in Color, which was almost theplete opposite of Persia''s color.


    <That is a Piece of Good News... With the Additional 50 Points, Our Choices would grow.> Ego thought towards Persia. Persia nodded in agreement after hearing Ego''s words. But Persia had a problem within her mind. It was the Skills that she would allocate her Points to. There were numerous Useful Skills, and she would want them to be stronger than before. Persia looked at Ego and asked.


    ''Ego, What are the best skills where my Points should be allocated?'' Persia asked towards Ego. Ego nodded after hearing Persia and thought about it. She began arranging her Sister''s Skills within her mind. The Best Skills that should get stronger within Persia''s Arsenal of Skills should be the Important Skills for Survival in the Current Moment. The Two of them still haven''t found any strong Predators, and most of the things they hunted were not Predators.


    <It should be good for Sister to increase her Attributes. The Sister should at least allocate 80 of her Points to Attributes for Future Safety. The Skills should be Regeneration, Eagle Eye, Awareness, Predator Aura, and Seismic Tracking. They aren''t offensive skills, but each of them increases Sister''s survival chance. We might have destroyed every Creature we found in this New Realm, but we must not forget that there are Daemons in this Realm that stood atop the Foodchain.> Ego then gave Persia numerous pieces of Advice. Persia nodded after hearing what Ego thought about.


    ''I understand that you''re trying to say, but what is Daemon? Are they strong creatures?'' Persia asked as she was curious about Ego''sst words. Ego then exined the Daemonkind to Persia. <The Daemonkind is the Official Name of the Creatures in the New Realm of Piksyon. They are the ones that can use Elemental Abilities without any problems.> Persia nodded in understanding. It seemed that they finally had a name for the Creatures within this New Realm.


    ''The Attributes... What should be the exchange method? I need to divide them perfectly with only 80 Points allocated to them.'' Persia asked as she looked at the Attributes in her Status. They were singled numbers since all of them got turned into Human Reference. Which meant that she was a Lot Stronger than Normal Humans, but she was still weak. She needed to increase her Attributes like what Ego advised.


    <The Exchange should be simple. 5 Points in Persona and Intelligence. 10 Points in Instinct. 20 Points in Dexterity. 40 Points in Physique. That should be 80 Points in Total.> Ego answered as Persia nodded in agreement with the choice. She then opened her Attribute Window and looked at her Attributes onest time. Persia then thought with a calm tone as it echoed within the System.


    ''Allocate 5 Points in Persona and Intelligence, 10 Points in Instinct, 20 Points in Dexterity, and finally, 40 Points in Physique.'' It has been a while since Persia allocated Points onto her Attributes. She focuses on her Skills long ago and almostpletely forgot about her Attributes. She then waited for a while as Numerous Notifications echoed within Persia''s Mind.


    ''It''s finally here.'' Persia thought to herself as she opened the Notification Window. She felt her body warming up. It meant that the Attributes within her affected her body in a huge margin. She looked at her Notification Window and began reading it. She wondered what happened in her Status and how much she gained from the allocation.


    [40 Points allocated to Physique...]


    [40 Points in Physique converted into 120 Strength, 200 Vitality, and 80 Defense.]


    [Strength: 24->147]-[Vitality: 27->227]-[Defense: 147->227]


    [20 Points allocated to Dexterity...]


    [20 Points in Dexterity converted into 100 Agility, 60 Speed, and 40 Coordination.]


    [Agility: 12->112]-[Speed: 21->81]-[Coordination: 27->67]


    [5 Points allocated to Intellect...]


    [5 Points in Intellect converted into 35 Intelligence and 15 Wisdom.]


    [Wisdom: 57->72]-[Intelligence: 7.8->42.8]


    [5 Points allocated to Persona...]


    [5 Points in Persona converted into 30 Perception and 20 Charisma.]


    [Charisma: 12->42]-[Perception: 21->41]


    [10 Points allocated to Instinct...]


    [10 Points in Instinct converted into 50 Senses and 50 Stealth.]


    [Senses: 18->68]-[Stealth: 156->256]


    The Bright Light within Persia''s Body got stronger and stronger. It was Pure Light in Color and waspletely different from the Original Golden Level Up Color. Persia''s Serpent Body glowed in a Bright Light because of the Overload of Attributes within her body. The Overload of Attributes was currently under the Process of Integration within Persia''s Body. It would take a while, but after itpletes. Persia would be free to get the rewards without any problems. It was a Good Deal, and Persia didn''t mind the time-consuming process.


    Persia waited for the Pure Light to dimmed as Ego looked at Persia from afar. Ego then activated her Grand Barrier Skill and began surrounding Persia with it. ''What are you trying to do, Ego?'' Persia asked in curiosity while not moving from her position. Ego answered with her monotone voice. <Ego is trying to test if she could build a Suitable Temporary Defense Fortification for Sister.> Persia nodded after hearing what Ego said. Ego could try anything she wanted to try as it might be useful in the future.


    After a while of waiting, Persia''s Pure Light slowly dimmed. It was a sign that the Attribute Integration Process was almostplete. She waited calmly as the Pure Light finally disappeared. Persia began moving her body and for some unknown reason. Her Tail sliced through the Air and cut some trees in half. Persia looked at the Cut trees and was shocked at the result.


    ''I never thought that it would be this strong.'' Persia thought to herself. She needed to be careful, or else numerous coteral damage might awaken around her. It was a Problem, but it was also a Blessing as it signified that her Body was stronger than normal. She would have never imagined cutting of a tree while only moving her tail for one moment.


    Numerous Notifications then echoed within her mind. She looked at them with the Notification Window and noticed that they were the Skills she gained from the Attribute reaching the 100th Stage. It seemed that all of them evolve due to the increase of her attributes. Persia smiled after seeing it as her strength increase exponentially. It was a good thing for Persia.


    ''I should take a look at the skills Ego wanted to upgrade.'' Persia thought to herself as she opened her Status Window once again and looked at the skills. The Skills Persia wanted to find were Regeneration, Eagle Eyes, Awareness, Predator Aura, and Seismic Tracking. These Skills would help her in her survival within the New Realm of Piksyon. With this in mind, She looked at them with a serious Serpent Expression.


    ''The Grand Regeneration should only need 10 Points to reach the Absolute Evolution. Eagle Eyes should need 50 Points to reach the Absolute Evolution. Awareness should need 20 Points to reach the Absolute Evolution. Predator Aura should also need 50 Points to reach Absolute Evolution. Seismic Tracking should need 20 Points to reach Absolute Evolution.'' Persia began thinking about the cost of the Skills. She then realized something strange.


    ''The Total is approximately 150 Points.'' Persia looked at Ego, who kept testing the Grand Barrier Skill. Persia shook her head and sighed. She then took a deep breath despite being a Serpent. It was time for her to start the Skill Evolution of Approximately 5 Skills. All of them would reach Absolute Evolution, and she wondered what would happen after that.


    <Is there something wrong, Sister?> Ego asked as she was curious on why her Sister kept staring at her. Persia quickly avoids Ego''s gazed and spoke with a panic tone. ''There''s nothing wrong. It is time for me to allocate the points needed for the skills. It might take a while toplete.'' Persia thought as Ego nodded in understanding.


    <Does Sister want me to protect her? I can do it without any problem.> Ego said with her monotone voice. Persia sighed after hearing what Ego said and nodded. ''You''re correct. I am quite curious about Ego''s ability to protect me.'' Persia said with a calm tone as Ego nodded in agreement and flew to the skies. She looked around the Forest and found nothing.


    <It seems that Sister''s Predator''s Aura is in effect.> Ego thought towards Persia. Persia was surprised at what Ego said. She always wondered why there weren''t any Creatures heading towards them. The answer was simple. It was because of her Predator Aura which warned the Creatures not to head towards her Position. It seems that most of them agreed with the Warning she had given.


    ''I see... The reason why Ego picked the Predator''s Aura must be its effectiveness. It managed to take Unwanted Creatures from heading towards their location. If it evolves into Absolute Level, It might even make the Creatures unconscious or kill the Creature itself.'' Persia thought to herself about the possibilities the Predator''s Aura had. She never saw the possibilities it could have, but the Predator''s Aura was the perfect skill for Mental Attacks against unwanted invaders.


    ''Be sure to protect me, Ego.'' Persia smiled as Ego nodded in the Heavens. Ego looked around with serious eyes stered on her Eagle Face. The Growth of her Sister was important. It was for Survival for her Sister and Ego herself. This was a New Realms with Elemental Abilities thrown around like nothing. It would be better for them to get stronger before something bad would happen.


    ''Let''s start...'' Persia thought to herself as she spoke with a calm tone. ''Allocate 150 Points to Grand Regeneration, Inferior Eagle Eyes, Superior Awareness, Inferior Predator''s Aura, and Superior Seismic Tracking.'' With the orders given by Persia, The Skill Evolution within her body began.


    She was about to gain 5 Absolute Skills.... And something interesting might happen.

 Chapter 53 - 53-Origin Skills

    [Allocating 150 Points to Grand Regeneration, Inferior Eagle Eyes, Superior Awareness, Inferior Predator''s Aura, and Superior Seismic Tracking...]


    [150 Points have been Allocated]


    [Skill Evolution has begun.]


    [Grand Regeneration has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Grand Regeneration has evolved into Absolute Regeneration.]


    [You have gained Skill, Absolute Regeneration


    [Inferior Eagle Eyes has reached the Threshold.]


    [Evolving...][Evolving...][Evolving...][Evolving...][Evolving...]


    [Inferior Eagle Eyes has evolved into Absolute Eagle Eyes.]


    [You have gained Skill, Absolute Eagle Eyes]


    Numerous Notifications echoed within Persia''s head. She could hear the Notifications about her Absolute Skills, and she couldn''t help but formed a smile on her Serpent Face. She didn''t move as she listened to the Ringing Notifications within her head. All of them signified her growth despite their annoying sounds. Persia then waited calmly in her position while Ego flew to the skies and looked at every part of the Forest.


    <The Area is clear...> Ego thought to herself as she looked upon the Forest from the Heavens. She could see her Sister in the Ground and was growing stronger at a fast speed. Ego smiled after seeing her Sister as she looked in the distance and furrowed her eyebrows. Something just passed through her Awareness Territory, which spread Kilometers around her. It seemed that unwanted Invaders were heading towards her Sister despite the Predator''s Aura around her.


    <They must be strong if they could head towards Sister without any Problems.> Ego thought to herself as she shook her head and flew towards the Invaders. She wouldn''t want unwanted Creatures disturbing the time of her Sister. With this in mind, Ego decided to confront the Invaders herself. She flew to the Direction of the Invaders at a fast speed while Persia continued hearing the Notifications of her Evolving Skills.


    [You have gained Skills, Absolute Regeneration, Absolute Eagle Eyes, Absolute Awareness, Absolute Predator''s Aura, and Absolute Seismic Tracking.]


    ''Wow, The Absolute Regeneration is already taking effect. With the Absolute Regeneration, I wouldn''t die easily. I might even be immortal with the Absolute Regeneration.'' Persia thought to herself while looking around her body. Her White Silver Scales were Slick and Reflective. They werepletely different from the Scales she had when she was young. They were Beautiful, Grand, and Noble.


    Persia began moving her Serpent Body around. She sometimes shook her Tail which created some strong winds. She needed to be careful of her body as it might cause destruction. What Persia needed was control. With this in mind, Persia remembered the Body Control Skill. It seemed to be in Superior Level, which meant that with enough practice. Persia could control her body without any problem.


    ''I''m a hundred times stronger than before in terms of Body...'' Persia thought to herself while smiling. The Strength brimming from her Body was affecting her surrounding. She wondered what Creatures were stronger than her. Would be capable of... While Persia was smiling, a Notification rang within her mind. She stopped her celebration and turned her head. She then looked at the Window Screen of the Notifications.


    ''Another one?'' Persia was a bit confused, but she began reading the new notification. It seemed that it was asking her if she wanted to do something. Persia furrowed her eyebrows as she continued reading the Notification and found that it was Serious.


    [Due to having Multiple Absolute Skills that can form the Next Level.]


    [User has gained the Last Skill Type...]


    [The Origin Skill Type is a Skill Type above the Absolute. For a simple exnation, It is basically a Fusion of Numerous Absolute Skills. The user has the Requirements to get Two Origin Skills, but the User would lose 5 Absolute Skills. Does the User want to Combine them to form an Origin Skill?]


    Persia looked at it as numerous thoughts passed through her mind. The Origin Skill Type? The Next Level of Skill Type above the Absolute Level. She would have to sacrifice her recent Attribute Skills, but the Origin Skills shouldn''t get forgotten. From its words, The Origin Skill should be strong in terms of Potential and would probably increase her Strength to a New Height.


    ''This will be a hard decision.'' Persia looked at the Heavens and found that Ego was flying above her. ''Did she found something?'' Persia asked herself as she shook her head. She needed to be independent and choose something without Ego''s help. The only reason why she would ask Ego''s Advice was that Persia wanted to have an Opposite Perspective of her Choice. She didn''t care about her Pride. Persia wanted was a profit from the choices she makes.


    ''Pleasebined them and form the Origin Skills.'' Persia thought to herself as a New Notification rang on her head in an instant. She looked at it, and it seemed that it finally started. She reads the New Notification she gained from the System.


    [Origin Skill acquisition has been epted.]


    [Proceed with the Operation for acquiring Origin Skills.]


    [First Origin Skill, World Eye.]


    [Combination with Absolute Awareness, Absolute Seismic Tracking, and Absolute Eagle Eyes.]


    [Combination will now begin.]


    ''From its name, It must be a strong skill.'' Persia thought to herself as one Skill ate 3 of her Absolute Skills. It pained her heart, but she felt that it would be worth it. The Origin Skill was once again. Something not ordinary. Just as its name, It requires numerous Absolute Skills and needs tobine them. Persia continued reading the Notification as the Next Origin Skill finally appeared.


    [Second Origin Skill, Dominion Authority]


    [Combination with Absolute Predator''s Aura and Absolute Barrier.]


    [Combination will now begin.]


    ''Fuck... My Absolute Barrier got taken away.'' Persia thought to herself as the Absolute Barrier was one of the Most Important Skills within her Arsenal. Losing it would be foolish and would make Persia want to smack her head on a rock. She would only hope that the Dominion Authority Origin Skill was something useful or more useful than the Absolute Barrier and Absolute Predator''s Aura.


    ''Failure isn''t an option... I hope that Ego wouldn''t smack my Head after this.'' Persia thought to herself as Numerous Notification once again rang within her head. She swallowed her fear, and the Notification Window appeared right in front of her. Persia then began reading the Notification Window and finally saw the Results of her Choices.


    [Combination Complete...]


    [Combination Complete...]


    ''May the gods or something else hear my words. Let it be worth it, or I''ll take this to heart.'' Persia thought to herself as she didn''t know what she was trying to do. The Origin Skill should be good, right? Right? Persia was brainwashing herself as she didn''t want to see the results of losing her Best Skills. It would probably take a toll on her but fortunately on Persia. Her choice wasn''t bad at all.


    [User has gained her First Origin Skill.]


    [System will get updated to gain the Origin Skill Type.]


    [First Origin Skill, World Eye.]


    [The World Eye is an Origin Skill of the World. Only one can hold it, and it is fortunate for the User to gain it. The World Eye gives the User the Ability to see everything from the World''s Perspective. It doesn''t matter if it is from the Skies, Seas, or Land. The User would see everything she wanted to see within the World. The User would also see right through Lies as no one can Lie to the World itself.]


    [Skill Status: Overpowered.]


    ''Wow... What the hell is this Skill? Who would give this Skill to anyone but a Little Snake in the Middle of the Forest? But it does make sense as I might not have been growing a lot but gaining Skills and growing them seems to be one of my best decisions. The World Eye... Let''s see what you gotter.'' Persia smiled as her confidence grew after seeing the Skill. The Origin Skill was really a good choice. She could see in every perspective, which would mean that she could easily see everything around the World. The only thing she needed to do was think of the kind of ce she wanted to see.


    [Second Origin Skill, Dominion Authority.]


    [The Dominion Authority is an Origin Skill that signified Control. It is the Symbol of Domination. Domination means Control over the World. The Dominion Skill would give the User an Ability to have a Territory where the User would know everything and do everything without any problems. The Territory Size would depend on the User''s Strength but within the Territory would be the User''s Absolute Control. This is one of the rarest Origin skills with the most simple requirements. Only one can have an Origin Skill.]


    [Skill Status: Overpowered.]


    ''Another one... An Overpowered Skill that gives me Territory. Within the Territory, I would be able to control anything I want. I can see everything I want within the Territory, and No one can hide anything from me within the Territory. The Skill is probably the best Skill for Kings and Emperors.'' Persia thought to herself after reading the Description of the Second Origin Skill. They were strong and were probably the most overpowered skills in existence.


    ''Now that I think about it. It seems that Origin Skills only have one. There are no copies, and there would be no way of acquiring them if someone out there held the Origin Skill you wanted to have. The only problem I have was... How the hell did I gain two Origin Skills. Doesn''t that mean that they are a lot of Origin Skills waiting to be conquered?'' Persia had numerous thoughts within her mind. The fact that numerous Origin Skills were waiting for her made Persia excited about her future. But she needs to be careful of the ones that held Origin Skills. They would be quite dangerous, and she wouldn''t want to fight them.


    ''No need think that much about the Future. I should continue on my Life.'' Persia smiled as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed. She then looked around and slithered towards the direction where Ego flew. ''Wait, what? How the hell did I know that? I didn''t even notice her flying off in a direction.'' Persia thought to herself as she quickly understood that it was the Origin Skill. The World Eye gave her Ego''s location in an instant Persia thought about Ego.


    Persia slithered towards Ego at her cruising speed which has 100 kilometers per hour. The Cruising Speed was to avoid hitting something at a fast speed. Persia would want to blow through the Sound Barrier and hit a Tree. Even if Persia''s body could handle the Impact without any damage, The Impact would cause Persia''s Annoyance.


    She slithered through the Bushes and Ferns within the Gigantic Forest. She traversed through the Forest at a fast speed. As if she was a Long White Shadow passing through the Woods. Persia looked and thought about Ego. She then quickly found Ego''s location and slithered towards Ego''s position.


    ''Kilometers away?'' Persia sighed as she noticed Ego''s Location. Ego was quite far, and it seemed that there was a Group right beside her. Persia was a bit worried, so she quickly slithered towards Ego''s Location with a Serious Serpent Face. As time passes by or Minutes passing by, Persia finally arrived at Ego''s Location.


    ''The Bush...'' Persia thought as a Bush separated Ego and herself. Persia slithered towards the Bush as she exited it without any problem. She then finally saw a Dark Ashen Eagle and White Wolves kneeling in front of it. The Dark Ashen Eagle turned its head and lightly bowed towards Persia. It then spoke with a monotone voice.


    <Sister, I have found Invaders that attempted to disturb Sister''s Evolution.> Ego thought with a monotone voice. Ego looked at Persia while stepping upon the presumably Leader of the White Wolves as it was bigger than its Teammates. Realizing the situation, Persia slithered towards the White Wolves. Her Hunter Mentality came back, and the White Serpent appeared in front of the Wolves.


    ''It''s nice to see you, Little Wolves...'' The White Serpent thought while flicking its serpent tongue. The White Wolves felt a chill on their spine as they felt a Monter stood upon them.. They began shaking in fear as the White Serpent gazes at them with its Golden Amber Eyes.

 Chapter 54 - 54-Silver Wolves

    Within the Gigantuan Forest, A Dozen Kilometers towards the East of the White Serpent''s Last Location. A Clear Patch of Area was found within this Part of the Forest. In the Clear Patch of Area were Numerous Creatures. A Dozen Silver Wolves, a Dark Ashen Eagle, and a Giant White Serpent. The Silver Wolves got captured by the Dark Ashen Eagle as their Pack Leader got defeated by such a Horrifying Flying Beast. The Giant White Serpent took a look at the Silver Wolves with its Golden Amber Eyes. Its Aura dominated the whole area around the Creatures, and finally, the Embodiment of Dominion Authority engulfed the Area. The Giant White Serpent took a look at them and spoke with a calm tone.


    ''Who are you, Silver Wolves?'' The White Silver Wolves were shocked at hearing the Giant White Serpent''s thoughts. It was clear that the Language between Races was hard to study for outsiders. Even the ent of the Wolves werepletely different from each other.


    ''You bastards!!! Let me go!!!'' The Giant Silver Wolf said with a feminine tone. It got stepped upon by the Dark Ashen Eagle''s w, began resisting violently, only to be forced back by the Dark Ashen Eagle to the ground. The White Serpent turned its head towards the Giant Silver Wolf. It slithered towards the Wolf and stood in front of it with its Golden Amber Eyes. ''It seems that we can find someone that could speak...'' A Grand and Noble Voice echoed through the Giant Silver Wolf''s ears.


    The Giant Silver Wolf felt a chill on her spine as the Giant White Serpent stood right beside her with a smiling expression. ''Are you the Monster?'' The Leader of the Silver Wolf asked the Giant White Serpent. The White Serpent raised an Eyebrow after hearing what the Pack Leader asked. The Dark Ashen Eagle then spoke through the Thoughts between their Consciousness, and the White Serpent quickly gained Information.


    ''I see... I am the one that released such an Aura, which engulfed the Forest. It might have caused a disturbance, but it should be a warning for those weaker creatures.'' The White Serpent answered with a calm tone. The Pack Leader realized who she was talking to. She then closed her eyelids and spoke to the White Serpent. ''Please... Release me...'' The White Serpent tilted her head while looking at the Giant Silver Wolf. It then looked at the Dark Ashen Eagle as its ws separated from the Giant Silver Wolf''s body.


    The Giant Silver Wolf stretched her Body and stood in front of the White Serpent. The White Serpent was quite curious about the actions the Giant Silver Wolf wanted to do. Her Next Actions would probably affect the Future of her Pack. The Giant Silver Wolf then kneeled in front of the White Serpent and spoke with an emotional tone. ''I am the Daughter of the Silver Wolf Leader. We are the Daemon Beast Faction of Silver Wolves. The Silver Wolf Pack... I would like to ask for the Noble One''s Assitance.''


    The White Serpent was surprised by its recent interactions with the Giant Silver Wolf. It then looked towards the Dark Ashen Eagle and gave a message towards it. ''Ego, Why were they heading towards my Position?'' The White Serpent asked as the Dark Ashen Eagle answered with its monotone voice. ''Reasons are unknown, but after the confession of the Pack Leader''s Daughter. We can conclude that they aren''t nning to be hostile against us.''


    ''I see... No lie has been spoken through the Girl''s Mouth.'' The White Serpent thought as the Dark Ashen Eagle looked at it in curiosity. Now that Ego thought about it, How could her Sister talk to other Animals or Creatures? Was this a New Ability that her Sister recently gained? The White Serpent then noticed the Curious Expression of the Dark Ashen Eagle.


    ''I gained Two Skills that are overpowered.'' The White Serpent spoke simple words towards the Dark Ashen Eagle. Ego nodded without any problems and didn''t bother asking more about it. The White Serpent pouted as she wanted to have Ego see the Current Abilities she gained from the Skill Evolution. The White Serpent then turned her head and looked at the Giant Silver Wolf once again.


    ''I''ll think about it... First, Let me talk to your Leader'' The White Serpent spoke towards the Giant Silver Wolf. The Giant Silver Wolf quickly nodded and felt happy on the inside. The White Serpent wasn''t a Monster that they expected. From the News that spread hours in the Forest, The White Serpent was known to be a Reptilian Cold-Blooded Monster who massacred a Herd of Terran Boars without any Problem. It was a risk for the Pack to trymunication towards the White Serpent with a Language Barrier, but they had no choice. There was nothing and no one they could turn their back to.


    ''Thank you for giving us a chance.'' The Giant Silver Wolf bowed once again as her head touched the ground due to the intense bow. The White Serpent shook its head as the Silver Wolves must have a huge problem amidst them. The Hunter Mentality within the White Serpent''s Mind then slowly disappeared. The Normal Persia came back.


    ''I would rather not deal with your problem, but you are Fortunate to be the first one I could talk to.'' Persia said towards the Pack of Silver Wolves. The Reason why Persia could understand them was because of the Dominion Authority. Nothing can be left not understood within her Territory, so allnguages within thoughts or mouths would get tranted immediately. It was the First used she got and would probably be useful for a City or Kingdom. The Dominion Authority was really an Origin Skill for Kings and Emperors.


    The Pack of Silver Wolves then began heading towards the Northern Direction. The White Serpent looked at the Dark Ashen Eagle. The Dark Ashen Eagle nodded and flew above the Heavens. The White Serpent then slithered through the Forest with the Pack of Silver Wolves.


    While traversing through the Forest, The Pack of Silver Wolves found out that despite Persia''s Size. She was Faster and Agile than them. It made them a little bit discourage by their Skills as Wolves, but they understood that Persia wasn''t a Normal Daemon Beast. As they got through the Gigantuan Forest, Persia asked the Giant Silver Wolf that ran right beside her.


    ''What is your name, Wolf?'' Persia asked as the Giant Silver Wolf turned her head towards Persia and answered. ''My name is Luna, Noble One.'' Persia nodded after hearing the Giant Silver Wolf''s name. She then spoke towards Luna with a calm tone. ''My name is Persia...'' Luna was surprised at hearing Persia''s words. She then had a slight smile on her face and spoke with a respectful voice. ''Master Persia, I would like to thank you for your benevolence.''


    ''It isn''t set into stone yet, so it would be better for such words to wait until I meet your Father.'' Persia shook her head as Luna nodded in agreement. It was at this moment that Persia knew all of the Creatures she killed had voices. ''Let''s not think about that.'' Persia thought as she decided to forget about it and let nature passed it as a Good Thing.


    <Sister, We are now entering the Presumably Silver Wolf Pack Territory.> Ego spoke through Persia''s mind with a Monotone Voice. Persia nodded as she already sensed the Silver Wolf Pack Base from afar. She could even hear the voices of the Silver Wolves within it. After hearing their voices, Persia heard something she shouldn''t have heard.


    Persia looked at Luna, who was right beside her, with a saddened Gaze. Luna turned her head towards Persia as she noticed Persia staring at her. ''Is there something wrong, Master Persia?'' Luna asked as Persia shook her head and replied. ''There is nothing wrong...'' Luna nodded after Persia''s reply and looked at the distance.


    ''Why does my Heartache?'' Persia thought to herself. A Death of a Family Member felt like someone punched her heart. She couldn''t remember all the details of her Past Life. She also couldn''t remember the memories before the Moment of her Death. There should be a Past Memory within Persia''s Memories that she couldn''t remember. Persia decided not to dwell upon it as it would only disturb her Concentration.


    The Pack of Silver Wolves and Persia continued running through the Forest. They traversed through the Forest as the Rustling of Grasses and Leaves echoed behind them. It took them a while to reached the Silver Wolf Pack Base. A Bush separated them from the Base as they went through it without any problem. A Giant Patch of Land was found, and a Lake was at the Center of it.


    ''This should be your home...'' Persia spoke with a calm tone as Luna happily nodded. Persia seeing Luna happy while looking at the Silver Wolves Home made her sigh. The Silver Wolves Home was quite simple. A Giant Patch of Land with Tall Slick Grass within it. In such a Giant Patch of Land would be a Lake with Beautiful Clear Water. It was a Good ce to live peacefully, so the problem would probably be invaders that wanted to seize the ce.


    The Pack of Silver Wolves walked towards their Home. Persia followed behind them as she slithered towards the Home of the Silver Wolves. Egonded right beside Persia and began walking with her two feet. It was not good as flying, but Ego was willing to be right beside her Sister during a Meeting between Leaders.


    They then entered the Territory of the Silver Wolves. While slithering within it, She could see numerous Silver Wolves looking at her while hiding. It seemed that they were afraid of her Serpent Form. Ego then realized that her Sister got the wrong Idea, so she spoke towards Persia with her monotone voice. <Sister, Your Aura should be all over the ce.>


    Persia then realized that she must have been releasing a Strong Aura the whole time. Persia had an Awkward smile as the Aura around her slowly returned to the Serpent Body. It seemed that no matter what form it was. As long as it looks like a Creature, The Daemon Beast in the Realm of Piksyon wouldn''t be bothered about it.


    ''The Strong Aura should have given the Silver Wolves a Great Pressure. This isn''t a good thing.'' Persia thought to herself as the Silver Wolves might look at her as if she was a Monster. Actually, Persia was like a Monster. But she wasn''t a Monster thatcks Intelligence. She wasn''t a Wild One that would attack anything or anyone at sight.


    ''Well, there is nothing I can do about it.'' Persia thought as they finally arrived at the Home of the Silver Wolf Leader. Luna then walked towards the Simple Home or probably a Simple Spot and saw Numerous Silver Wolves gathering at one position. Luna looked at them and walked towards them in curiosity. Persia seeing Luna walking towards the Gathering of Silver Wolves, shook her head. ''I hope you would fight through it, Luna.'' Persia thought as Luna finally stood behind the Numerous Silver Wolves.


    ''Is there something wrong?'' Luna asked with a calm tone as the Numerous Wolves turned their heads towards her. ''I''m sorry, Luna...'' ''It was toote...'' Some of them spoke with a saddened tone, while most of them were in silence. Luna walked through them and saw a Mangled Body on the Ground. She focused her sights on the Mangled Body and finally realized who it was.


    The Mangled Body was someone Simr to her. It was a Giant Silver Wolf that raised her alone in this Realm. The Giant Silver Wolf, despite its Mangled Body, had a Peaceful Face. Luna''s body shook as she looked at the One Silver Wolf that she called her Father. The only Family she had.. ''Father?'' Luna stood in front of the Corpses of her Father as she didn''t know what the strange feeling within her mind was.

 Chapter 55 - 55-The Wolves And The Serpent

    In the Gigantuan Patch of Land within the Forest. A Calm Lake resided within such Land, and it was the Home of the Silver Wolves Pack. A Giant Silver Wolf stood in front of a Mangled Giant Silver Wolf. Silence overtook the Area as numerous Silver Wolves looked from afar. The Giant Silver Wolf turned its head and looked at the numerous Silver Wolves in the Distance. She then asked with a Calm Voice to the Wolves. ''Who?'' It was one simple word as the Silver Wolves answered her question. ''It was the Orks...'' The Giant Silver Wolf, hearing such words, nodded. ''I see...''


    Luna looked at the Silver Wolves and ordered with a Calm Tone. ''Please go back and prepare the defenses.'' The Silver Wolves nodded without any problems as they walked out and prepared the defenses. They also gathered numerous Silver Wolves with them as they would need Wolfpower to Defend the Pack. The only ones with Luna were the White Serpent Persia and the Dark Ashen Eagle Ego. They looked at her in silence as Persia spoke to Luna. ''Your Leader is Dead... Who should represent the Leader now, Luna?''


    Luna realized that since her Dad was dead. There was no representative of the Silver Wolves. Luna felt her heart beating as she looked around their Home. She couldn''t find anyone that could be a Leader. Persia seeing Luna''s Panicking Expression chuckled. Persia then thought with a calm tone. ''You should remember who you are, Daughter of the Pack Leader.'' Hearing Persia''s words, Luna realized what Persia was trying to say. Luna kneeled in front of Persia as she wanted Persia to help them.


    ''Please help us, Master Persia!!!'' Luna wanted Persia to save them. Persia stares at Luna, who was kneeling and spoke. ''Is there something you can give me in exchange? There is nothing in this realm that is free.'' It was the act of exchange between two parties. Persia couldn''t save them out of goodwill as it wouldn''t give anything to her.


    Luna looked around, trying to find anything valuable. She couldn''t find anything as the Silver Wolf Pack was dirt poor. Most of them were even Malnourished because it was hard to hunt with rival Daemon Beast Factions. There was also the Ork Faction which was a Daemon Monster Faction. Despite being the lowest, They were enough to destroy Daemon Beast Factions within the Forest.


    ''We will give you our Loyalty, Master Persia.'' Luna said while she was still kneeling on the ground. Persia raised an eyebrow after hearing Luna''s Offer. ''Loyalty? Do you think your People would agree with your choice, Luna?'' Persia doubts that the Silver Wolves would agree with her being their Master. They wouldn''t ept the Orks Offer, so why would they ept her offer.


    ''Don''t worry about it, Master Persia. We will do everything to avoid those Tyrannical Orks.'' Luna said as Persia replied with a Tranquil Smile and a Calm Voice. ''What made you think that I''m not a Tyrant?'' Persia was quite curious as she was obviously the Last Thing they should pledge their loyalty to. Luna stopped kneeling in front of Persia and looked right through her Golden Amber Eyes.


    ''Because I think Master Persia wouldn''t be a Tyrant.'' It was a simple answer. Persia chuckled after hearing such words as she didn''t know what to say after hearing them. ''You think?'' It would be hard for people to trust what they think as it would obviously be under one''s biases. They needed someone that could counter them, which was why Persia had a partner who was more or less on equal footing with her.


    ''Well, Luna. Do you think you wouldn''t be able to betray me?'' Persia asked the most important action. It was clear that Persia already activated the World Eye and Dominion Authority, which presented everything Luna thought within her mind. Luna answered Perisa''s question with a calm voice. ''I don''t know how to answer such questions, so before answering it. I will pledge my Life to Master Persia and let time tell the tale.''


    ''Hmm...'' Persia was in thought after hearing what Luna said. It was a Good Question, and Persia didn''t see any Malicious Intentions within her Heart despite Two Origin Skills scanning her in and out. Persia smiled towards Luna as she waspletely different. It was expected as Luna was the Daughter of the Pack Leader. She must be like a Warrior Princess.


    ''I ept this Offer, Luna... I hope you won''t disappoint me.'' Persia thought with her Grand and Noble Voice. It was the Same Voice where the White Serpent spoke. Luna nodded and kneeled once again in front of Persia. Numerous Symbols appeared right beside Luna. It was the time where Persia would start one of the simple things she found in the Dominion Authority.


    ''The Loyalty of One''s Subordinates is Important. The Ability of One''s Subordinates is Needed. The Freedom of One''s Subordinates is Adequate. The Three Ideas within my idea of Subordinates. The Pir of Intelligence, Strength, and Spirit will be controlled by me and me alone. I will be your King, Lord, Emperor, and Monarch. I am your Father and Mother and will be your Progenitor. Do you agree, Luna?'' Persia spoke numerous words as signs began appearing around the air.


    A Silver White Circle materialized below Luna as the Aura around them got stronger and stronger. A Gigantic Contract slowly formed around Luna and Persia. It was with the help of Ego using the Books they found in the Ancient Library. She could easily create a Spell for the Origin Skill Dominion Authority. It takes a lot of Energy, but Persia had a Tank of Energy within her.


    Luna felt the Aura around her. It was pressuring her but also helping her. This was the moment where she would make a choice. It was the Choice that would change every aspect of her life. With this in mind, Luna formed a smile on her face and spoke with a confident tone. ''Yes, I agree!!! I will pledge my Life to Lord Persia.'' A Bright Light illuminated as the Contract wasplete.


    The Brightlight shone and created a Small Pir of Light that pierced through the Heavens and its White Fluffy Clouds. It created a strong shockwave that rustled the leaves within the forest. The Silver Wolves around the area were shocked as they didn''t know what was happening. The Small Pir of Light slowly dimmed as the Contract was finallyplete.


    ''That took a lot more energy than expected.'' Persia thought to herself as she sighed. She looked around and finally saw Luna. There was nothing different with Luna, but there was one thing that caught Persia''s eye. In Luna''s Fur was a Dark Mark that looked like a Serpent. It must be the Contract Persia ced upon Luna''s Body and Spirit. Luna was lying on the ground as she began moving, which signified her waking up.


    Luna opened her eyelids which revealed her Purple Amethyst Eyes. She looked around and slowly stood up as she found herself tired from the contract. Luna then saw Persia staring at her. Luna quickly bowed in front of Persia and swore with a confident tone. ''I swear all my Loyalty to Lord Persia.'' Persia chuckled after hearing Luna and spoke with a calm tone. ''I hope you won''t disappoint me.''


    ''Luna, are you sure that the Silver Wolves would agree with you?'' Persia asked as Luna nodded without any hesitation. The Two of them walked out with Ego flying through the Heavens. They met Numerous Silver Wolves standing in front of them. It seems that the Small Pir of Light created by the Contract caused some disturbance within the Area.


    Persia looked around the Numerous Silver Wolves and found them really small. She expected them to at least reach Luna''s Jaw, but they looked like Puppiespared to Luna. Luna looked at the Numerous Silver Wolves in front of them with her Purple Amethyst Eyes and spoke with a serious tone towards the Silver Wolves. ''I swore my Loyalty to Lord Persia. I will ask you to follow me, and if you don''t, you can leave the Pack.''


    The Silver Wolves began talking to each other after hearing such news. Persia closed her eyelids, and it seems that it was time for her to speak. Persia slithered in front of Luna and released the Strongest Point of her Aura. She looked at the Silver Wolves with her Glowing Amber Eyes as she spoke with a calm tone.


    ''Follow me... I will protect you, Make you stronger, Give you a Good Life in this Realm, and I''m not even lying. There will be a time where you would need to pick who you side into. It seems that the Orks are forcing you to join them. They have killed a lot of your Packmates and wanted you Silver Wolves to be their ves. Despite being weak, You still fought against them. I guess that is your pride as a Silver Wolf. I will give all of you a choice... Pick it well...'' Persia said as her Dominion Authority epassed the Giant Patch of Land of the Silver Wolf Pack.


    The Dominion Authority gave her Unique Abilities. The Silver Wolves within the Pack quickly felt their weakened and tired body rejuvenating. It was the sign of the Serpent''s power. Despiting being different than them, The White Serpent helped them and would help them survive in this Realm. Such actions were something rare within the Realm, especially when ites from different races interaction.


    One of the Silver Wolves raised its head and walked towards Persia. The Silver Wolf then bowed towards Persia and spoke with a calm voice. ''I will pledge my Loyalty to Lord Persia.'' After the first Silver Wolf, Numerous Silver Wolves followed and bowed towards Persia. They have concluded that they would serve Persia as their Lord. Persia looked at Luna, who had a shocked expression.


    ''Is there something wrong?'' Persia asked as Luna turned her head and looked at Persia with her Purple Amethyst Eyes. She then replied to Persia''s question. ''They were weakened, tired, and had numerous injuries upon their bodies. I never thought that it would disappear in an instant.'' Luna didn''t know what to think as Persia quickly healed their bodies without any problems.


    Persia chuckled after hearing Luna''s words and spoke in a calm tone. ''This is the Weakest Thing I could do, so it would be better for you to not think much about my Abilities.'' Luna nodded after hearing Persia''s words. Persia''s Dominion Authority was overpowered and useful if Persia wanted to make a Group or a Town for herself. It was something that would help her managing and protecting her territory without any problems.


    The Silver Wolves then lined up into numerous lines. They bowed towards Persia as their signification of Loyalty. It was the time where they picked their lord. It was time for them to be raised with the World Serpent behind their back. Persia stared at them with her Golden Amber Eyes and found no malicious thoughts within them. The Silver Wolves were simple creatures that would follow their previous words without any problems.


    ''It''s time for us to start.'' Persia thought as the Silver Wolves closed their eyelids. Luna watched from afar while Ego watched the Heavens around them. Persia then activated her Dominion Authority and began the Contract Spell once again. She looked at them and quickly found their numbers. There were approximately 100 Silver Wolves within the Pack. They would take a lot of her energy, but it would be worth it.


    A Silver White Spell Circle slowly formed on the Ground below the Silver Wolves. They didn''t move a single stepped despite a Strange Aura pressuring them and helping them. They will follow their Lord''s orders and would follow them with their utmost power. The Silver White Spell Circled wasplete as they spoke at the same time. ''Our Lives and Loyalty will be in the hands of the Serpent...''


    A Giant Pir of Light stronger than thest one pierces the Heavens once again. It created a shock wave that bent some trees and created waves within the Calm Lakes. A Thunderous Sound followed the Shockwave. *BOOM!!!* It was the sign of Persia''s First Army waking up.. It was time for Persia to stand upon the Realm and let them know of her Existence.

 Chapter 56 - 56-Factions Within The Forest

    After the crowning of Lord Persia within the Silver Wolves Pack, A Gathering was ordered by Persia all over the Silver Wolves Pack. It was an Order of calling the Strongest Wolves within the Pack. Persia wanted to see the best fighters of her First Army within the Realm. With this in mind, numerous figures stood right beside the Beautiful Calm Like. A Giant White Serpent, A Dark Ashen Eagle, A Giant Silver Wolf, and Two Normal Silver Wolves gathered into the spot beside the Lake.


    Persia looked at the people around her as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed with Domination. The Two Silver Wolves were quite nervous after meeting with Persia and Ego. The Giant White Serpent and the Dark Ashen Eagle were the Visitors and the Leaders of the Pack, along with the Giant Silver Wolf. The Two of them were the Best Hunters, and they also had a grudge against the Orks. They wanted to fight but with the current situation. They couldn''t think of fighting with Persia staring at them.


    ''Are these two Silver Wolfs the Best Hunters within the Pack?'' Persia asked with a curious expression. Luna bowed and replied with a calm tone. ''That is right, My Lord. The Two of them are the Best Hunters, and they are also my Childhood Friends.'' Persia nodded after hearing what Luna said as she realized their reasons why they epted the call without any problems. ''So the two of you want to fight the Orks and take Revenge... Do you have the power to do it?''


    ''No, we don''t have any power... We are a Weak Daemon Beastspared to the Daemon Monsters in the Forest.'' The Silver Wolf shook her head and spoke with a noble voice. She seems to be a Female Wolf. ''What is your name?'' Persia asked as the Silver Wolf answered. ''My name is Capita, My Lord.'' Persia nodded after hearing her name and looked at the other Silver Wolf right beside her. The Silver Wolf quickly bowed and introduced herself. ''My name is Marx, My Lord.''


    ''The Two of you are twins...'' Persia thought as the Two Silver Wolves nodded at the same time. They looked different, but they also looked the same. Two Female Twin Silver Wolves. That was quite a sight for Persia. Persia nodded after observing the Two Silver Wolves. She then looked around and noticed that the Males within the Pack weren''t that much.


    ''Where are the Men in your pack?'' Persia calmly asked as Luna answered her question. ''They got wiped out from the Ork attack. The Females of our Pack probably consist 90 Percent of the Current Poption.'' Luna spoke with a calm tone. Persia nodded as the Ork must really have killed a lot of them for not joining their faction. The Orks were quite problematic, but Persia could handle them without any problems.


    ''Since most men died... We would have to use Females to protect the kids. The Men of the Pack should also help the Females defend the pack. The Wolf Resources we have is quite low, and the Wolf Quantity is lower. We would have to make you grow into something better.'' Persia thought as Luna, Capita, and Marx looked at her in shock. Luna then spoke with a quivering voice. ''A-are you thinking of Evolution, My Lord?''


    ''That is right, I am thinking of Evolution. That is one of the only ways to make you stronger.'' Persia nodded as the Three Wolves were in silence. Persia looked at their shocked expressions chuckled. ''Luna, You should have remembered my Words to forget about Limitations.'' Luna sighed as she didn''t know what to say. Luna understood that her Lord wasn''t the type to Lie.


    ''Do not worry, My Lord. I will sooner orter adapt to your ways...'' Luna said as she bowed towards Persia. Persia then looked at Capita and Marx with her Golden Amber Eyes. ''Prepare the defenses and teach the Wolves how to fight effectively other than scratching or biting.'' Persia said with a calm tone. Capita and Marx nodded in agreement. They then walked out of the position and prepared the defenses.


    ''Now that they are preparing the defenses and training the Army. It should be time for us to talk about the Factions within the Forest. I am quite ignorant of their standing and would want more information about them.'' Persia thought towards Luna as Egonded right beside Persia. It was time for them to learn more information about the Forest. The World Eye could quickly give Persia the ability to see everything in the forest, but Persia wanted to pinpoint them.


    Luna looked at the two of them and was curious about how they didn''t know anything about the Factions within the Forest. It seems that Luna would have to exin a lot towards them. Luna stares at Persia and Ego as she spoke with a calm voice. ''The Types of Factions are divided into Two Types...''


    ''The Daemon Beast Type and the Daemon Monster Type. The Daemon Beast is the current type of the Silver Wolf Pack. The Daemon Monster is the current type of the Orks. The difference between the two types is that one Type is the power level. The Daemon Monster could easily assume a Humanoid Form, and they are quite strong in weaponry. The Daemon Monster would be the type where a Race or Group could be considered as a Civilization.''


    Persia and Ego nodded after hearing such words. It should mean that the moment Ego reached thest level of Beast-Type and evolved to the Monster-Type. It should give her a Humanoid Form. That was quite a good thing to hear as Persia was curious if she could change her form into a Humanoid Form of her body. Luna then continued her exnation.


    ''There is only one Daemon Monster in the Forest. They are the Orks, and theye from the West. Most Factions within the Forest are Daemon Beast, and they are slowly getting subjugated by the Orks. The Terran Boars Master recently destroyed were one of the strongest, but it seems that Terran Boars are nothingpared to Master''s Power.'' Luna finished her exnation as Persia and Ego nodded in understanding. The two of them had a good image of the Factions in the Forest.


    ''That was a good exnation you gave there. Thanks for the exnation.'' Persia thought as Luna smiled and replied. ''There is no need for thanks, Master.'' Ego was in thought after hearing Luna''s Exnation. It seems that most groups of the creatures within the Forest were a Daemon Beast Faction. Her Sister must have destroyed a lot of Daemon Beast Faction.


    ''I guess it''s time for us to look at our defenses.'' Persia said as the Trio left the gathering spot. They looked around and found Numerous Silver Wolves establishing defenses. The things they saw were quite Sad and Hrious at the same time. The Silver Wolves were picking up sticks with their mouth and stabbing them onto the ground. Their Defenses suck and didn''t have any used.


    Luna was quite embarrassed for her Master to see such a sight. Persia chuckled as she activated her Dominion Authority around the Gigantuan Patch of Land. She could establish this Patch of Land as her Territory, but she would rather not do it. Persia could feel that she could only establish it once, so she needed to find a good ce for a Future Country to Thrive.


    Numerous Wooden Walls then formed around the Giant Patch of Land. They surrounded the Silver Wolves Pack and protected them from the Forest. Wooden Spikes were pointing themselves onto the opposite side, and there was also a Small Mote. Luna and the Silver Wolves looked around the Giant Patch of Land. It was the same walls erected by the Orks in the Forest.


    ''The Walls and Roofs are one of the most important things in a Civilization. It is one of the things that form a Structure. Such Structure can be called with many names, but most call it their home. It is something that gives safety and shelter from the Horror of Nature.'' Persia began exining the importance of structures. They were one of the Pirs in a Civilization.


    The Silver Wolves nodded as they looked around the Wooden Wall created by Persia. While looking around the Silver Wolves Pack, They could see Capita and Marx teaching the Silver Wolves the way of fighting. Fighting by Biting and wing the Enemy down was a good thing, but they weren''t fighting normal creatures. They were fighting intelligent ones capable of making weapons.


    ''They are quite good at teaching things.'' Persia thought as Luna nodded. After inspecting the Silver Wolves, It seemed that all of them were working together without any problems. Persia shook her head as she felt sleepy. It seems that contracting a hundred creatures was taking a toll on her. Persia looked at Luna and spoke with a calm tone. ''I''ll take a nap, so please take care of the Pack while I''m sleeping.''


    Luna nodded and epted Persia''s orders. Persia slithered towards a Good Spot right beside the Lake and curled her body as she began her Slumber. She closed her consciousness as her Golden Amber Eyes lost their glow. Luna began following Persia''s orders and managed the pack. It was fortunate for Luna to be the Packs Leader''s Daughter. She seems to have good managing skills in the pack.


    As time passes by within the Gigantuan Patch of Land, Persia woke up from her Slumber and noticed the Bright Moon. The Nightfall has passed, and it was near Midnight. She looked around the Dark Skies and saw numerous Silver Wolves being nervous about something. ''Enemy?'' Persia thought to herself as Egonded right beside the recently woken up Persia.


    ''Is there something wrong, Ego?'' Persia asked as Ego answered with her monotone voice. <A Group of Orks are heading towards us. Their Numbers are over a hundred.> Ego already sensed the Orks, and it seems that they have already sensed her within the Heavens. Persia straightened herself after hearing the Ork''s heading towards them. It seems that a Battle is about to start.


    ''Is that why the Silver Wolves around us are nervous?'' Persia asked as she looked around the Gigantuan Patch of Land. The Silver Wolves were nervous after hearing the report of Ego. Luna was also serious as over a hundred Orks was too much for them to handle. Ego nodded and spoke with her monotone voice.


    <That''s right... Long ago, only 10 Orks with Weapons were enough to wipe out the Silver Wolves hunting parties. Having over a hundred of them heading towards their home must be quite troubling for them.> Their Fear wasn''t irrational or too much. It was an understandable fear of fighting against a semi unstoppable enemy. But that was before they had Persia behind their back. The Giant White Serpent who they served.


    ''The Whole Forest is too dark. But this should also be a time to ambushed our enemies.'' Persia thought to herself as a smirk slowly formed on her face. It seems that it would be time for her to speak to the Orks and eat them. She looked at Ego, who stood right beside her, and asked for more information. ''Do you know anything more about the Orks?'' Ego nodded and answered with her monotone voice.


    <The Orks will probably camp on the other side of the Forest near us. They would wait till day and would begin their attack. The Current Orks are also a Small Part of the Subjugation Party. This means that there is a possibility that a Militaristic Nation is releasing the Orks in the Forest.> Persia nodded after hearing Ego''s words. She furrowed her eyebrows as she noticed something within Ego''s words.


    ''Nations?'' Persia didn''t know what it meant as Ego immediately answered. <There are signs of Dirt Road everywhere in the Forest. It might not be noticeable in Ground View, but it is quite clear in an Aerial View. Nations exist in the Realm. Information about them is unknown.> It was something shocking for Persia to hear. Nations in the Realm of Piksyon. Nations meant Civilizations....

 Chapter 57 - 57-Ork Faction

    As the Bright Pale Moon stered itself to the Dark Heavens, The Eternal Darkness that engulfed the World has its light stered on the Night Skies with the Bright Stars that twinkled within it. The Night was Cold as Nightfall passed through time. The Cold Breeze of Wind carried the Dark Fluffy Clouds in the Heavens as it rustled the Leaves upon nts in the Earth. It was currently Night, and a Battle was about to start during the Night.


    Within the Forest during the Night, 15 Kilometers to the West of the Silver Wolves Home. There were Wooden Walls erected from the Ground. Torches lit up the whole ce, and a Camp revealed itself. It was the Camp of the Ork Subjugation Party. The Part that was supposed to subjugate the Silver Wolves Pack. They were nning to attack during the Day as no Ork would let their Enemy ambushed them. In the Center of the Camp was the Main Tent of the Ork Camp. It was where the Leader was staying.


    The Ork Leader calmly looked at the Map of the Forest. They were a Dozen Kilometers away from their Target. Their Target was also the known Silver Wolves of the Forest. They needed to be careful as they were passing through the Silver Wolves Territory. Its Terrain was unknown to them, and the Silver Wolves might ambush them. The only reason they defeated the Hunting Party of the Silver Wolves was their Weaponry and Strategy. Basically, The hunting party got surrounded and killed.


    This would be an all-out battle between the Silver Wolves and the Ork. The Chieftain expected him to arrive at a Landslide Victory and capture the Silver Wolves. He needed to reach the expectation, or he would dishonor his Chieftain. The Ork Leader continued looking at the Map as he thought of strategies to capture the Silver Wolves. While looking through the Map, Someone entered his Tent.


    "Is there something wrong?" The Ork Leader asked while looking at an Ork Scout. It seems that the Ork Scout got information about the Silver Wolves. The Ork Leader sat on his Seat and looked at the Ork Scout with a serious expression. The Ork Scout gulped and spoke with a somewhat quivering voice. "I have information about the Silver Wolves..."


    "Continue..." The Ork Leader nodded as the Ork Scout continued speaking to the Ork Leader. "After further observations of the Silver Wolves Home. I have found numerous Structures that are only prated through Siege. It seems that they have learned how to build structures." The Ork Leader furrowed his eyebrows and asked with a Cold tone. "Are you sure about this?" The Ork Scout nodded hysterically as the Ork Leader nodded and had numerous thoughts within his mind.


    ''I doubt that the Silver Wolves are the ones that built those structures. They are still Daemon Beast, and theyck the Form and Resources to build such structures. We can conclude that the Silver Wolves had called Help from an External or Third Party. It seems that this Subjugation isn''t simple as expected. Someone from the Daemon Monster is backing the Wolves.'' The Ork Leader thought to himself as he looked at the Ork Scout and ordered.


    "Call the Ork Captains!!! I would have a War Meeting..." The Ork Scout nodded as Horns began echoing within the Camp. It was the Sign of the Ork Military to be alert as an Emergency has appeared. The Ork Leader sat on his Seat as numerous Captains kneeled before him. Ork Captains control about 10 Orks, while Ork Leaders control about 10 Ork Captains. The Ranking between them was quite clear.


    Ten Ork Captains kneeled before the Ork Leader. The Ork Leader looked at them with a furrowed expression. The Ork Captains seeing the Ork Leader''s stern expression knew that something bad happened. One of the Ork Captains then gulped as he asked for the problem. "Did something happened, Leader?" The Ork Captain asked with a calm voice.


    "That is right... Something happened..." The Ork Leader said with a Cold Voice. The Ork Captains gulped as they waited for the Ork Leader to continue. "Someone is backing the Silver Wolves, and I think that it is a Daemon Monster Faction." Hearing such words, The Ork Captains were shocked. A Daemon Monster Faction? Weren''t they the only Daemon Monster Faction interacting with the Forest? The Ork Captains had numerous thoughts within their mind. The Ork Leader noticed their confusion and sighed.


    ''"It is clear that we aren''t the only Daemon Monsters within the Forest. They have to build Defensive Structures around the Silver Wolves Territory. We don''t have any information if they had an Army defending the Silver Wolves, or they would only build the Walls and let the Silver Wolves take care of it." The Ork Leader said as the Ork Captains stood and began thinking of the possibilities.


    "We can assume that the enemies are eyeing the Forest the same as us. Should we call the Chieftain and the Main Ork Army? A Battle between Daemon Monster Factions is important, and the Chieftain might not want to fight against another Daemon Monster Faction." An Ork Captain said. The Ork Leader nodded and looked at the Ork Soldier guarding the Main Tent.


    "Prepare the Bird..." The Ork Soldier nodded and left the Main Tent. The Bird was a Messaging Bird. It was quite fast, but it was also weak. The Bird was useful for giving messages over long distances. The Ork Leader then spoke towards the Ork Captains. "We should avoid quickly attacking them and observed from afar." The Ork Captains nodded in agreement as one of them spoke to the Ork Leader.


    "We are one of the weakest factions in the Daemon Monster Faction. We need to grow quiet and slowly but surely to make our future secured." The Ork Captains around the Ork nodded in agreement and apuded. It seems that despite their names and their actions. They were quite intelligent as they wouldn''t fight without a sign of victory.


    "Prepare your Armors and Swords. We will prepare ourselves as I have noticed something watching us from the skies." The Ork Leader said as the Ork Captains had a serious expression stered on their face. They also noticed the one that observed them on the skies. It was too high up for them to handle. The Ork Captain who saw the observer spoke.


    "The Dark Ashen Eagle that kept observing us in the heavens might be connected to the Daemon Monster Faction backing the Silver Wolves pack." The Ork Captains nodded at his words. They also think of the observer as some scout. The Ork Leader nodded and replied. "This should mean that they know of our existence and could be observing us from afar." The Whole Main Tent was in silence after the Ork Leader''s words.


    The Silence Engulfed the Tent as their Breathing was the only thing that echoed within it. All of the Orks within the Main Tent sighed after a while as they couldn''t help but feel a shiver if someone was listening to them. "We should be careful on how we act. We should also hide any signs of our strategies, and we could also possibly ced fake strategies." The Ork Captains nodded in agreement after hearing the Ork Leader''s Words.


    "That is a Good Idea, Leader. We should implement it tomorrow. It should also be better for our Troops to be in the dark of our Strategy for the Enemy to not know of our Secret." The Ork Captain gave Advice as the Ork Leader nodded. It was really a good army to have. Someone that could gather ideas from different Captains and learn from them. It was a Sign that the Ork was growing.


    An Ork Soldier entered the Tent with a heavy breath. The Ork Captains and the Ork Leader looked at him. The Higher-Orks had a Stern Expression stered on their face, which signified that they had a serious discussion. The Ork Soldier kneeled towards the Ork Leader. "It seems that something happened?" The Ork Leader spoke as the Ork Soldier nodded.


    "What is it?" The Ork Leader asked with a serious tone. The Ork Soldier then reported every event after following the Ork Leader''s Orders of preparing the Bird. "I prepared the Bird, but it quickly flew to the skies without any warning. It seems to be afraid of something and while it flew to the Heavens. Something hit it as it crashed back to the Forest. We don''t know what happened, but a high guess would be an Aura."


    "Aura??" All of them had the same questions as they quickly tried to sense their auras. They couldn''t sense anyones'' Aura, and as they couldn''t see anything strange. Their Bloodlust couldn''t be released, which meant that something is wrong. The Ork Leader spoke with a Cold Tone. "Something is jamming everything..." An Ork Captain nodded to the Ork Leader and spoke with a calm tone. "It is highly possible for us to be Stranded in our Camp."


    "Is this an Act of war?" "Are they serious about having a War?" The Ork Captains began talking to each other as it was an emergency. It was clear that the Enemies had blocked everything out of the Camp. They were stranded within the camp, and they wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. The Ork Leader looked at the Intelligent Ork Captain and asked. "Is there a way out?"


    The Ork Captain shook his head and replied. "There is no way out. The Interference and Influence of our Enemy are too much for any one of us to defeat." The Ork Captains lowered their heads after hearing the Words of the Intelligent Ork Captain. "tsk..." The Ork Leader clicked his tongue as a Bright Light then illuminated at the Main Gate of their Camp.


    A Shockwave passed through the Camp. A Strong Breeze of Wind got carried with the Shockwave and the leaves strongly rustled. A Thunderous Sound then echoed all over the Camp. *BOOM!!!* It was a Strong Sound that could rupture a Normal Human''s Eardrum. The Orks were fortunate to have a strong bodypared to normal humans.


    The Emergency Horns then echoed all over the Camp as the Ork Leader and the Ork Captains were caught in surprise. "We are under attack!!!" The Ork Leader shouted as an Ork Soldier entered through the Tent. He kneeled in front of the Ork Leader and reported the situation. "Leader, We are currently under attack by an Unknown Force. They are bashing through our Main Gate and killed numerous Orks with it."


    "Bastards!!!" The Ork Leader felt pissed off by the sudden attack. The Ork Leader looked at the Ork Captains and spoke with a Cold Voice. "Prepare your Swords and Armors... Prepare for Battle!!!." The Ork Captains nodded and began exiting the Main Tent. A Giant Battle was about to start as the Ork Camp was in Chaos.


    The Ork Leader prepared his Army and his Giant One-Handed Sword. He slowly exited the Main Tent, and he finally had a good look at his Camp. Numerous Tents were in Fire as Orks were running all over the Camp. Some of them were in mes, while some of them were burning dead on the ground. The Ork Leader gritted his teeth after seeing such a horrifying scene.


    "Leader, The Ork Captains are gathering troops. Please head towards the Ork Captains and prepare for battle." An Ork Soldier said while kneeling to the Ork Leader. The Ork Leader nodded as he walked with the Ork Soldier. The Camp was in Chaos, but it was fortunate that the Ork Captains quickly assembled their troops.


    The Ork Leader met with the Ork Captain and sat on his Wind Horse. All of them were armed to the teeth as the Ork Captains looked sternly at the Dust that covered the Front Area of the Camp. The Front Area of the Camp was in silence as their torches were the only things that gave them light. The Dust slowly dispersed as the Attacker was finally seen.


    It was a Giant White Serpent with Golden Amber Eyes that dominated everything in its surroundings. Its White Silver Scales were Slick and Reflective. Its Fangs were Sharp and Clean. It didn''t have any Aura as the Orks were already inside its Aura.. They looked at the White Serpent as they felt a shiver on the back of their spine.

 Chapter 58 - 58-Death Of The Subjugation Group

    "Prepare for Battle!!!" The Ork Leader shouted as his voice echoed in the Area. The Orks riding on top of their Wind Horse quickly prepared themselves for battle. Behind them, Multiple Orks wearing ck Robes looked at the White Serpent in front of them. They weremanded by the Intelligent Ork Captain and were known to be the Special Unit of the Ork Army. The Ork Captains prepared themselves as they would have to kill the Invader. The Ork Leader looked upon the Enemy. He was cautious against a strange enemy that appeared out of nowhere. He would have to be careful as he might die during this battle.


    "Now... Point your Spears forward and prepare for charge!!!" The Ork Leader shouted as the Ork quickly followed his orders. *Ura!!!* They pointed their Spears towards the Enemy as they prepared the Wind Horses to charge. The Shamans were the Orks that wore ck Robes. They were the Specialized Unit of the Ork Army. The Intelligent Ork Captain nodded and looked at his own men. The Men then prepared themselves as a Magic Spell Circle slowly formed below them.


    The Magic Spell Circle had a Neon Red Light. It slowly rotated around the Shamans as the Spell began. *PAng!!!* Before it could continue, a Shattering Thunderous Sound echoed. The Rotating Spell Circle slowly created a Crack as it broke apart like ss. The Shamans were shocked at seeing such a thing. The Intelligent Ork Captain furrowed his eyebrows as he looked upon the Enemy that gazes at them from afar. He gritted his teeth as he understood what such a thing meant. The Shamans were useless in this war.


    "Did something happened?" The Ork Leader asked as the Intelligent Ork Captain kneeled and nodded in front of him. The Ork Captain then spoke with a calm voice. "Leader, Our Spells are Jammed. Like the Aura, We also couldn''t release Spells from our Arsenal." The Ork Leader hearing him, raised an eyebrow as he looked at their Enemy from afar. It seems that the Enemy was stronger than they previously thought. They would have to be careful as they might get massacred by it. The Ork Leader sighed and spoke towards his Army.


    "We will buy time for our Shamans to escape. They must report to the Main Army and avenge our Deaths. We will let our Enemy know of the Consequence of messing with the Orks." The Ork Leader said as the Ork Soldiers cheered. *Ura!!!* He then looked at the White Serpent as he began pointing his Spear towards it. The White Serpent was looking at them from afar. As if saying, It was waiting for them. The Ork Leader smiled as his Wind Horse rose from its feet. "Charge!!!"


    "Rahh!!!!" The Ork Subjugation Group began their charge. They charged towards the White Serpent that dared to trample on their pride. The Ork Leader was the one leading the charge. It was a tradition in the army for their Leaders to charge with their subordinates. The White Serpent looked at them as a Smile slowly formed upon its Face. The Air around it distorted as it began its Attack against the Subjugation Group.


    ''Foolish...'' The White Serpent thought to itself as the distorted air became more distorted. The Ork didn''t notice as they were charging towards the White Serpent without any hint of fear. It seems that they were ready to die. The Distorted Air then finally forms a Sword-Like Form. It was the Combination of Elemental Maniption and Dominion Authority. With the formation of the Wind Sword, Numerous followed it. The White Serpent then found herself surrounded by Wind Swords as she ordered them with one simple word. ''Exterminate...''


    With a simple order, The Wind Swords pointed themselves towards the Charging Orks. They then propelled themselves against the Enemy of their Ruler. *Woosh!!!* The Wind Swords pierced through the air as one of them finally propelled onto one of the Ork''s heads. Blood sttered as the Ork fell from its Wind Horse. The Ork died without any resistance, and the Wind Sword that killed the Ork looked for its next target.


    The Orks charging with the Dead Ork were shocked at seeing theirrade die. They looked at their Enemy as they found numerous Wind Swords charging towards them. "Dispersed!!!" The Ork Leader shouted as the Ork Captains nodded in agreement. They then separated themselves into multiple groups and surrounded the White Serpent. They were treating the White Serpent as if it was a Monster which was reasonable. The White Serpent''s Golden Amber Eyes looked upon the Foolish Ork that tried to surround it.


    A Smile slowly formed upon the White Serpent''s Face as a Distorted Air form around it. The Ork Leader seeing the Distorted Air had a Bad Feeling. He then realized what it was and ordered his men. "Jump-" Before he could continue, The Attack already began, and it was toote. The Distorted Air pierced through everything in the surrounding. It went through the Forest and possibly damaged a Kilometer Radial Area around the White Serpent.


    Some Orks managed to dodge the Attack. The Ork Leader felt a Cold Sweat dripping from his forehead as he looked around the Area. They needed to jump high to survive such attacks. Some jump with the Ork Leader. But they didn''t reach a good height, so they found themselves with theirrades'' corpses. The Ork Leader found numerous Ork Soldiers cut in Half. He looked around as Blood was sttered everywhere. The Blood of the Ork Soldiers created small puddles with them. The Area slowly turned into a Bloody Battlefield.


    "Tsk..." The Ork Leader clicked his tongue as the trees around them slowly fell. The Trees that got cut in half slowly form a Circle Patter around the White Serpent. The Battle ended quickly, and the Ork Soldiers left with the Ork Leader wasn''t enough to defeat the White Serpent. There were also numerous Ork Captains left, but it still wasn''t enough to defeat the White Serpent.


    "Leader, The Shamans have already escaped. We should have our Final Battle against the White Serpent." One of the Ork Captains spoke with zing eyes of hatred against the White Serpent. The Ork Leader looked at him and noticed that there were still troops willing to fight. The Ork Leader smiled as he looked upon his troops and gave hisst order. "We were born to fight in the Battlefield, We are forged through the Battlefield, and We will die together in the Battlefield. So let us fight against this Monster and not disappoint the Comrades that rested before us." It was a good inspiring speech for the Ork Race. They had different cultures, which mainly involve wars.


    *URahhh!!!* The Orks shouted their Warcry as their Last Battle began. The remaining Orks were mainly the Elite Ones. They quickly began moving at an high speed, but they didn''t charge against the White Serpent. They looked at her from afar as they took out their bows. They then began shooting against the White Serpent as it was foolish to charge towards it.


    Seeing their Strategy, A Smile forms upon the White Serpent''s Face. The War-like Culture of the Orks was useful for the White Serpent. They could be with her army, but it was unfortunate that they met as Enemies. She wondered what would happen in the future. Would they hate her? Would they try to kill her? Would they conspire against her? She had many questions, and most of them would have their answers in the future.


    The Ork Leader was shooting arrows towards the White Serpent. He noticed that none of their arrows worked as the Distorted Air around the White Serpent could break it or disrupt it. He then gave a Signal towards the remaining Orks as they nodded in agreement. The Orks were circling the White Serpent and didn''t try to get near her. But all of a sudden, The Orks charges at one side as they shouted towards the White Serpent. *For the Ork Army!!!*


    ''Hmm...'' The White Serpent seeing the Ork charging towards her, was quite curious at what they were nning to do. The Orks charged against the White Serpent with the Wind Horses as they shoot arrows while charging. The White Serpent easily blocked their Arrows as a Flicker appeared on the Air. The Flicker then turned into a Fireball. Numerous Fireballs appeared around the White Serpent as it propelled itself to the Charging Orks.


    The Orks seeing the Fireballs quickly began their evasive maneuvers but unlike projectiles. Fireballs were slower, but they were wider and stronger in Area of Effect. The Orks could feel their skin burning even though they dodge the Fireballs. The Fireballs that went through them exploded behind them, which created a strong shockwave. *BOOM!!!* The Power of the Fireballs was not to be underestimated.


    One of the Fireballs then managed to hit one of the Orks as it exploded in front of its face. The Explosion was strong enough to trigger the remaining fireballs around the Orks, which created numerous Explosions. The Shockwave was strong enough as it rustled the leaves around the Area. A Cloud of Dust slowly engulfed the whole area as the White Serpent defeated the charging Orks.


    Their bodies were charred with the Wind Horses. They smelled like roasted chicken, and it seems that some of them were still breathing. The Fireball was strong, but it wasn''t strong enough to act like a bomb. The White Serpent needed more understanding about the Elements to make herself Stronger. She would also need to evolve the Elemental Maniption Skill. She sighed after seeing the Battle ended.


    ''It has been a long night.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked upon the Nightsky. It was full of Twinkling Stars and a Bright Moon that shone within the night. It was quite Dark and Cold during the night but was also peaceful. The Dangers were nowhere to be seen as they were hiding within the darkness. She wondered once again about her future as she would probably meet multiple enemies, but she could also meet some friends.


    While looking at the Night Sky, A Spear propelled itself towards the White Serpent. It was then stopped by the Distorted Air around the White Serpent, which meant that the surprised attack didn''t work. The White Serpent turned its head and finally saw the Ork Leader. The n was clearly good, but it was bad as the White Serpent quickly noticed the disappearance of the Ork Leader.


    The Ork Leader found himself stuck in the Distorted Air that surrounded the White Serpent. It seems that he got captured by his enemy, which meant that his death was near. He looked upon the White Serpent that managed to capture him. He could see its Golden Amber Eyes that released an Aura of Dominion. He felt his body shaking as it wanted him to kneel in front of the White Serpent.


    "You are a Monster..." The Ork Leader said towards the White Serpent. The White Serpent smiled and thought towards the Ork Leader. ''Thanks for the Compliment.'' The Ork Leader opened his eyes in shock as he never thought that the White Serpent could understand him. His Sweat was dripping from his forehead as he knew that a War between Factions would start.


    "You will regret your Actions someday... The Ork army will hunt you down for your Crimes." The Ork Leader said while gritting his teeth. The Shamans were already escaping from the Area. He already trusted them to escape away from the White Serpent. The White Serpent chuckled after hearing his words. ''Are you talking about the Shamans?'' The Ork Leader was once again shocked.


    ''All of you will be my Food regardless of Race. My Enemies are my Nourishment, so I will dly ept their foolishness.'' The White Serpent thought as the Ork Leader was cut into multiple pieces. It was a Cold Night as Blood sttered all over the ground. The Moonlight shone upon the Forest as the Scene of the White Serpent eating the Ork Leader Corpse appeared. It found itself surrounded by a Bloody Battlefield.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Forest. Numerous Shamans were running through it as they could activate their spells. They could feel the death of theirrades as they gritted their teeth in anger. The Intelligent Ork Captain also felt anger, but they continued running through the Forest. "We will have our Revenge." The Intelligent Ork Captain said as the Shamans nodded in agreement.


    Never did they thought that something was watching them in the skies. It was a Dark Ashen Eagle silently observing them like a predator stalking its prey. The Bushes in the Forest then rustled as numerous Silver Beast ran through it with a High Speed.. It was the Shaman''s turn to get massacred.

 Chapter 59 - 59-Shaman Massacre

    In the Night, A Dozen Kilometers away from the Ork Subjugation Camp. A Cold Breeze went through the Heavens and the Earth as it carried the Clouds and Rustled the Leaves. The Night was Cold and Peaceful. It was in Silence as all of the Worlds inhabitants were sleeping in peace, Though such silence was broken as numerous leaves rustled altogether. Footsteps echoed, and torches lit up within the Eternal Darkness that covered the forest.


    There were a Group of Beings with greenish skin traversing through the forestte at night. Their muscles were bulging, and their Faces looked like Pigs. They wore cloaks that covered their face as they held books and staff while traversing through the forest. They were the Orks that managed to escape the massacre of the Subjugation Group. Specifically, they were the Magus Orks or Shaman. The Orks could use something called Magic. They were strong with their spells, but it was unfortunate for them to have met with something that could easily break their spells.


    They continued to run through the Dark Forest with heavy expressions stered on their faces. They were thest ones that managed to survive, and their restingrades hoped their deaths would be known. The Leader of the escaping Orks was the Intelligent Ork Captain. He was the Captain of the Magus Group within the Subjugation Army. He never thought that a Monster would appear in front of them and begin a massacre. He wanted the Chieftain of the Ork to know of the Monster''s existence. But unfortunately for him, He won''t be able to reach the Chieftain.


    ''We need to run...'' The Intelligent Ork Captain thought with a serious expression on his face. He was panting heavily as his group continued traversing through the Dark Forest. He looked around and found hisrades breathing heavily. Their stamina was not good enough to be Warriors, but they could still traverse a dozen kilometers before falling to the ground.


    The Intelligent Ork Captain knew that he needed to let his Group rest. They wouldn''t be able tost longer if they didn''t rest. It was better for them to conserve their energy. With this in mind, The Intelligent Ork Captain stopped running and looked upon his Comrades. He then spoke with a calm tone. "Let''s stop here... We need to take a rest."


    The Magus Orks nodded in agreement as they stopped moving. They understood that they wouldn''t be able tost long if they continued running. They needed to conserve their energy and gain more energy. The Magus Orks began stretching their bodies under their cloaks as they sat on the ground. They took a rest and looked at the Night skies above them.


    "We''ll only stay here for about an Hour. We don''t know if that White Serpent would chase after us, so it would be better for our rest to be not longer than an hour." The Intelligent Ork Captain said as he leaned on some tree. The Magus Orks nodded in understanding and began calming themselves. They needed to gather stamina for an hour and continue running.


    "Sir, can we use our Spells?" One of the Magus Orks asked as the Intelligent Ork Captain raised an eyebrow. He looked at the Magus Orks and noticed that it was a Young One. He sighed as he never thought that such young Magus would experience such recent events. He shook his head and spoke towards the Young Magus Ork. "We cannot use our Spells."


    But why?" The Young Magus Ork tilted its head as it was curious to know the reasons of the Intelligent Ork Captain. The Intelligent Ork Captain understood that there was no use in conveying with words, so the Ork Captain use actions to let the Young Magus Ork understand.


    A Spell Circle slowly formed onto the Intelligent Ork Captain''s Hand. It was Crimson Red in Color as it slowly formed into a Basic Spell called Fire Ball. But before such Spell couldplete itself, It broke apart like a ss shattered from a Fall. The Young Magus Ork nodded in understanding after seeing the performance of the Spell Circle on the Intelligent Ork Captain''s hand.


    "The Mana in the surroundings aren''t epting our Calls. They are under control by someone or something. Under this Territory, We won''t be able to invoke our spells." The Intelligent Ork Captain exined in a simplified version. "So... We''ll we be able to use our Spells if we escape the Forest?" The Young Magus Ork asked as the Intelligent Ork Captain chuckled.


    "That is correct. We would be able to invoke our spells if we escape the forest. The only question I have is... Would we be able to escape?" The Intelligent Ork Captain stopped chuckling as he spoke the truth. The Magus Orks hearing his words looked at the Skies. There was nothing in the Skies, but they could feel that something was watching them from afar.


    In the Dark Heavens that got covered by the ck Fluffy Clouds. A Dark Ashen Eagle flew through the Skies while observing its prey from afar. It looked at its prey with its Golden Eyes as it understood that its existence had already got known. It then looked at the distance and spoke through its Master. <Master, What should we do about the escaping Orks?> The Dark Ashen Eagle asked its Master.


    A Grand and Noble Voice then echoed through the Dark Ashen Eagle''s Mind.


    *The Escaping Orks? Well, They should be handled by the Silver Wolves. They are Weaker in both Strength and Weaponry. They also shouldn''t have the power to invoke their strange things called Spells. This is the Best Moment for the Silver Wolves to let their Battle Prowess known. I do wonder how they would finish the escapees.*


    <Understood, I will ry the order.> The Dark Ashen Eagle stopped looking at the distance and looked at the Giant Silver Wolf that was a Kilometer away from the Orks. It already understood what its Sister was trying to do, so it gathered the Silver Wolves in advance. It activated its Telepathy and ryed its orders to the Leader of the Silver Wolves.


    <Luna, Order has been given. The Silver Wolves will handle the escaping Orks. The Orks are weaker, and they have no weapons. Please don''t disappoint your Master.> The Dark Ashen Eagle ryed its Order as the Giant Silver Wolf nodded and answered. *Master''s Orders shall get fulfilled.* The Giant Silver Wolf looked at its Comrades, which numbered in Twenty.


    ''Our Master Persia that saved us has given us the chance to kill the ones that massacre our pact. We will have our revenge and pay them back a hundredfold of our suffering.'' Luna said with a cold tone as the New Hunting Pack nodded in agreement. They had hatred in their eyes as they looked at the Skies and howled together.


    During the moment, The Magus Orks were resting on a Small Area. They have already prepared some warning traps all over the Area in case something attacks them. A Bon Fire was in front of them as they cooked some simple food. They only had a dozen minutes left before they would leave their spot, so they needed to take their time and do everything they needed to do.


    The Intelligent Ork Captain who looked at hisrades had a bad feeling within his heart. His heart was beating heavily, which was strange, but he ced it at the back of his mind. There was no need for him to be nervous and panic as he was the leader of the Group. He needed to be strong and be the pir where his Group could hold onto. He sighed after cing the nervous feeling at the back of his mind until he heard a Howl.


    He looked at a distance and quickly stood up. He felt his heart beating heavily after hearing the Howl and shouted towards hisrades. "Prepare yourselves!!!" His Comrades were surprised as they quickly prepared themselves. They hold onto their staff as they looked around the Dark Forest. They didn''t know why the Ork Captain was nervous, but they trusted him with their lives.


    "Did something happened, Captain?" A Magus Ork asked in curiosity as the Ork Captain looked at him with a Grave Expression. The Ork Captain nodded and spoke with a serious tone. "I heard a howl in the distance. A Howl would only mean one thing in this Dark Forest." The Magus Orks around him held their staffs tightly as they understood what their Captain meant.


    They continued looking around the Forest as their Beating hearts echoed around their body. It was Dark, and the Bonfire was losing its me. With the mes dimming, Their Light slowly lost its power. Sooner orter, They would be engulfed in the Darkness of the Night. They didn''t have any Torches left as the Torches already lost their ability to hold the mes.


    The Leaves around them Rustled as they quickly looked around and gathered into one spot. All of them knew that they already got surrounded by their Enemy. The Enemy was obviously the Silver Wolves Pack. The Intelligent Ork Captain carefully pointed his Staff onto the ces where darkness invaded. The Bushes rustled as they heard a scream echoing in the Forest. "Ahh!!!" One of their Comrades got dragged out of the group.


    "Tsk..." The Ork Captain clicked his tongue after seeing hisrade killed by the Silver Wolves. He never knew that the Creatures they were supposed to hunt were hunting them instead. He then spoke towards hisrades with a cold and serious tone. "Be careful and do not let your guards down." The Magus Orks nodded and looked around the Dark Forest.


    The Bright Pale Moon that got covered by the ck Fluffy Clouds slowly revealed itself. Its Bright Moonlight shone onto the Forest as Light finally got itself through the forest. The Magus Orks were happy as they wouldn''t need to traverse the Forest inplete Darkness. But such happiness didn''tst long as the battle has already begun.


    The Silver Wolves got out of the Bushes and attacked the Magus Orks. It was unexpected for the Silver Wolves to attack at this speed after the Moonlight shone through the Forest. It was as if the Moonlight was the signal for their attack. The Ork Captain gritted his teeth as he could see his Comrades and himself separated. They got cornered by the damned wolves.


    The Ork Captain wanted to help his Comrades, but he couldn''t continue moving after seeing a Giant Silver Wolf blocking his path. The Ork Captain felt a cold sweat dripping from his forehead as he instinctively invokes a spell. The Spell broke like a simple mirror, and the Ork Captain knew that he wouldn''t win against the Giant Silver Wolf.


    The Ork Captain pointed his staff towards the Giant Silver Wolf as he smiled gravely. The Giant Silver Wolf looked at him with its Cold Gaze as it noticed that the Ork Captain in front of it was quite Weak. The Giant Silver Wolf shook its head as it understood that it needed to bring the best result for the Silver Wolf Pack. It then charged towards the Ork Captain and quickly bit his Head off.


    The Ork Captain''s Head got eaten by the Giant Silver Wolf. Blood began spewing out like a Fountain as the Ork Captain''s Body slowly fell to the ground. The Giant Silver Wolf began chewing the Head of the Ork Captain. Such thing was quite normal in the Realm of Piksyon despite the Intelligence between races.


    After eating the Ork Captain''s Head, The Giant Silver Wolf looked around and saw that most of the Magus Orks were already dead. There were no casualties on the Silver Wolves'' side which was also a piece of good news. Numerous Corpses were on the ground, and the Massacre of the Magus Orks wasplete.


    A Dark Ashen Eagle looked at the Area from the Heavens with its Golden Eyes. It then sent a message to its Master. <They havepleted their Order without Failure. There was no loss in the Silver Wolves, and the Orkspletely got eliminated.>


    *It seems that they didn''t disappoint me. I will give them rewards for their actions and results..* A Voice echoed through the Dark Ashen Eagle''s Mind as it nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 60 - 60-Intruders

    Within the Darkness of the Night, The Moonlight shone upon the Forest engulfed by Silence. In such Forest was a Giant Patch of Land with numerous ponds of blood. At the center of thend was a Gigantic White Serpent that was almost over 30 Meters Long. It was the White Serpent who conquered and defeated the Ork Subjugation Group. Its Golden Amber Eyes shone as the Air around it distorted, which resembled its dominance over the area.


    The White Serpent had its jaw dripping with Ork Blood. It already ate over a hundred Orks, and it was waiting for the results given from its feast. It looked around andid upon the floor as it thought about the Problems from killing and eating the Subjugation Group. Its Wild and Ferocious Aura slowly disappeared, and the hunter persona of the White Serpent dimmed.


    Persiaid on the ground as she felt her body heavy due to eating too much Orks. She felt the Cold Breeze of Wind passing through her body as it carried the Smell of Blood in the Air. The Result of the Battle was better than what she had expected. Or was it the Enemy was weaker than what she had expected from the rumors and information given by the Silver Wolves. She shook her head as there was no reason for her to think too much about such problems about Information.


    ''I''ll need to make something that gives me urate information. World Eye should be a good skill for that, but I wouldn''t want to dig Information that could result in me falling onto a pit of mes.'' Persia thought to herself as she knew that she wasn''t someone unstoppable. She needed to grow slowly but surely. She didn''t want her Origin Skills to gain some attention as some beings might hunt her down.


    Persia tried to move her body, but she found no strength to do such a simple thing. Even with her Iron Grinder Stomach and her Skills that elerate digestion. Devouring over a hundred Orks was too much. ''I''m really a Glutton... I should be careful about how much I eat.'' Persia thought with a grim look as she surrounded her head with her Long and Thick Serpent Body.


    While peacefullyying on the ground. Persia heard a monotone voice that echoed within her mind. It was her Partner Ego. Her Golden Amber Eyes slightly glowed as she listened carefully to what her Partner said. <Master, The Bodies of the Magus Orks will be delivered to your location. There are about 10 Magus Ork Bodies delivered towards Master.>


    ''I see... Thanks for the Information. Protect the Silver Wolves and carefully observe the Area as the Darkness is a dangerous ce to walk upon.'' Persia thought towards Ego. Ego then answered almost immediately after Persia''s thought. <Understood...> It was a Simple Answer as Persia nodded in satisfaction. She then felt her consciousness dimming.


    ''It seems that it''s time for me to sleep.'' Persia thought to herself as she curled her body around her head once again. White Transparent Barriers appeared, which was strange. Persia''s Serpent Body got surrounded by White Transparent Barriers. She then closed her consciousness after having a good position and began her slumber. It was time for her to evolve into a new Serpent Type.


    Meanwhile, In the Heavens atop the Forest. A Dark Ashen Eagle calmly flew through it with the Silver Wolves following it from below. The Silver Wolves were carrying dead bodies as a gift for their Master. They traversed through the Dark Forest with the Dark Ashen Eagle as their guide. Luna looked up and saw the Moonlight which gave them some sight during the night,


    The Darkness was not to be underestimated as even the Silver Wolves would get lost within it. Dangers also lurk within the Eternal Darkness that covered the forest, so the Silver Wolves needed to be together and carefully traversed through it. ''A Cover?'' Luna thought to herself as she felt the moonlight dimming. She understood that a Thick Cloud was covering it within the Heavens.


    <Intruders?> The Dark Ashen Eagle that flew through the Sky like a Dagger noticed Creatures heading towards the Position of her Master. The Eagle''s Eyes turned cold as shemanded the Silver Wolves below her.


    With a simple order, Their Speed got faster and faster until only their blurring images were seen within the Darkness of the Heavens and the Earth.


    In the Giant Patch of Land within the Forest, A Strange Giant White Egg illuminated the Darkness of the Night. It was the White Serpent undergoing its Third Evolution. A Dozen Kilometer away from the White Egg was a Group of Creatures traversing through the Dark Forest. They were heading towards the White Egg as they felt its strange aroma on their nose that spread through Kilometers away from its Origin Point.


    Most Creatures would be scared from the Aura and Distorted Air in the Area, but this group of creatures was known as the most fearless and idiotic ones. They were the Iron Hyena. A Creature with Teeth that could bend or prate Iron. They were a Race that focuses on Teamwork and Numbers.


    The Iron Hyenas traversed through the Forest and finally arrived at their destination. They could see a Light Illuminated from their target as they drooled upon it. They never thought that it would be a giant egg. It seemed to be that they were given a Gift from their Ancestors. The Iron Hyenas had Greed on their eyes as they drooled upon the White Egg. But there was one problem with the Egg.


    Numerous White Transparent Barriers were covering the Giant White Egg. They didn''t know what it was, but they concluded that it would stop them from eating the Egg. They also didn''t know if their Teeth would work against the White Transparent Barrier, and there was only one way to know about it. One of the Iron Hyenas slowly walked towards the Giant White Egg as the Light illuminated its face.


    It had greed stered upon its face as its drool fell to the ground. It walked towards the Giant White Egg, but a Bush right next to it rustled as a Shadow jumped onto the Iron Hyena. The Iron Hyena didn''t have time to react as it found its head mangled by the Giant Jaws of a Creature. While the Iron Hyena didn''t see its enemy as it was already dead, Its Group saw the full form of its hunter.


    It was a Gigantic Silver Wolf that stood with a dignified look while stepping upon the Dead Body of the Iron Hyena. Its Majestic White Silver Fur rustled along with the Cold Breeze of Winds. It looked coldly towards the Iron Hyenas that tried to eat its evolving master. Its Aura was intimidating as it growled towards the Iron Hyena to stay away.


    As expected of the Fearless and Idiotic Iron Hyenas, Despite feeling intimidated by the Aura of the Giant Silver Wolf. They were already experienced in handling Giant Creatures. They looked at the Giant Silver Wolf as if seeing another Meal on their Table. The Giant Silver Wolf, seeing their greedy faces and drooling jaws, looked away in disgust as a smirk slowly formed on its face.


    Numerous Bushes rustled at the same time as the Silver Wolves finally arrived at a Large Group. A War began, and the Silver Wolves were defending their Master. Luna quickly ran towards thergest group of Iron Hyenas as she opened her jaws and swallowed an Iron Hyena''s Head. It then looked around as it found its next targets and charged towards them.


    ''Rahh!!!'' Luna uses her ws and Cuts an Iron Hyena Body in Half. She then ate the Iron Hyena and swallowed it whole before looking at the remaining enemies. With the Iron Hyena defeated with Quality and Quantity, The War was on the Silver Wolf''s side. Luna then continued wing the Iron Hyenas down with her Sharp ws as she continued killing the Intruders.


    In the Heavens was a Dark Ashen Eagle looking at the War below it. The Numbers of the Silver Wolves and the Iron Hyena were the same, which meant that the Silver Wolf had Quality and Quantity on their side. She nodded in satisfaction as seeing the Silver Wolves fight against a Large Group of Creatures gave her an Idea about the Potential of the Silver Wolves. But the carefree expression she had disappeared when she looks at the distance.


    <Another Group?> The Dark Ashen Eagle furrowed its eyebrows as seeing a New Intruder made the Problem bigger and moreplicated than before. It seems that undergoing evolution within the Forest wasn''t safe anymore. She needed to report such information to her Sister, and they needed to create a fortification for her Sister to evolve. <I''ll handle them...> The Dark Ashen Eagle then flew towards the Next Battlefield.


    Arriving above the New Group of Intruders, The Dark Ashen Eagle saw a new type of Creature. From the Archives, The Creatures were called Grim Tigers. They were Giant Tigers with the Color of Darkness. Their teeth were stronger than the Iron Hyena''s, and their Body was Buff and Agile. The Number of Such Creatures was over a hundred, which meant casualties would ur if the Silver Wolves and the Grim Tigers fought against each other.


    <They will be a problem if they join the Battle.> The Dark Ashen Eagle thought as it dove towards the ground. The Grim Tigers that traversed through the Dark Forest to check the Illuminating Light heard an Explosion right beside them. They turned their heads and saw a Giant Dark Ashen Eagle looking at them with Golden Amber Eyes. A Giant Grim Tiger looked at the Giant Dark Ashen Eagle and walked in front of the Group.


    They were staring at each other as the Giant Dark Ashen Eagle signaled them to retreat. Multiple Transparent Barriers solidified behind the Giant Dark Ashen Eagle. The Giant Grim Tiger understood that the Dark Ashen Eagle wanted them to retreat and not go towards the Illuminating Light. It also understood the power of the Dark Ashen Eagle, so it sighed and shook its head. It looked at the Dark Ashen Eagle and nodded as it ordered the Grim Tigers to retreat.


    The Dark Ashen Eagle seeing the retreat sighed in relief. They were the problem ofnguages between races. The only reasons why the Dark Ashen Eagle was able to speak towards the Silver Wolves were the White Serpent''s Dominion Authority and the White Serpent''s Mark. The Two Reasons gave the Dark Ashen Eagle the ability tomunicate with the Silver Wolves without any problems.


    The Grim Tigersck the two reasons, which meant that the Dark Ashen Eagle wouldn''t understand them. But even though they couldn''t talk to each other. There was onenguage that the Creatures within the Forest would understand. It was the bodynguage. A Simple yetplicatednguage that requires no words.


    <That was easier than I expected.> The Dark Ashen Eagle thought as it pped its wing and flew to the Heavens once again. It pierced through the winds as it flew to its Master, evolving within a Giant White Egg. Arriving at its destination, The Dark Ashen Eagle looking around the Giant Patch of Land and noticed the Victory of the Silver Wolves. Some Silver Wolves were injured, but it wasn''t serious enough to lower theirbat ability.


    The Dark Ashen Eaglended on the ground as it looked at Luna, who was looking at the Giant White Egg with clear anticipation in her eyes. The Dark Ashen Eagle shook its head as it looked at the Giant White Egg covered with White Transparent Barriers. It also had numerous ancient runes within it.


    The Giant White Egg then began cracking, which echoed all over the Forest. ''The Evolution isplete.'' It was the thought of the Silver Wolves and the Dark Ashen Eagle. But they saw something shocking.. Even the Dark Ashen Eagle named Ego was shocked at the New Form of its Sister.

 Chapter 61 - 61-Double Evolution

    In the Dark Forest engulfed by the Darkness of the Night. There was a Patch of Land clear of any Big Vegetations and a Bright Light illuminated from it. Within such patch ofnd was a Giant Egg that slowly cracked, revealing a Strong Aura that distorted the Area around it. Around the Giant Patch of Land were the Silver Wolves and a Dark Ashen Eagle watching the Evolution of their Master.


    The Dark Ashen Eagle squinted its eyes while watching thepletion of the Evolution. She didn''t know what was happening, but the Serpent''s Evolution seems to have taken a new turn. The Duration of the Evolution was also faster than before as it didn''t take a long time for the Evolution toplete. ''Did something happened?'' The Dark Ashen Eagle thought to itself while observing the Giant Egg from afar.


    The Silver Wolves were dealing with the Aura that distorted the Air. Even though it wasn''t targeting them, the pressure of the Aura was strong enough to be a problem for them. The Giant Silver Wolf, Luna couldn''t help but gasp at the power of her Master. The Egg was slowly releasing the power of her Master, which meant that the Aura was just a drop of an ocean of power.


    ''Prepare yourselves... Our master will soon awaken.'' Luna said towards the Silver Wolves as they nodded together at the same time. They stood on their feet while ignoring the Aura passing through them. The Aura then filled the Giant Patch of Land as it began invading the Forest itself. Another Crack appeared on the Giant Egg as more Aura passed through them like a surge of Wave.


    <This is turning into a problem.> The Dark Ashen Eagle looked around as it noticed the Aura surging in every direction. The Eagle never thought that its Sister''s Evolution would be this extravagant. It shook its head and noticed the Silver Wolves that stood on their spot despite the surging Aura from the Giant Egg. A Smile revealed itself on the Dark Ashen Eagle as it seems that everything was worth it.


    Such Smile got interrupted when the Dark Ashen Eagle felt a warm feeling coursing through its body. It looked around its body and noticed something shining brightly. It was the Symbol of the Serpent. A Symbol was given to those that were epted as familiars of the Serpent. The Symbol looked like a Serpent forming an S shape. <What is this?> The Dark Ashen Eagle thought as it didn''t resist the Warm Feeling.


    The Silver Wolves seemed to have noticed the Warm Feeling coursing through their bodies. They didn''t know what it was, but they only knew where it came from. It seems to havee from their Symbol or Marks on their Bodies, which meant that it was the work of their Master. They looked at the Giant Egg that finally has cracks all over its body. The Shell slowly separated as a White Aura enveloped the Silver Wolves and the Dark Ashen Eagle.


    They were curious as they noticed once again a Bright Light illuminating from their skin. The Dark Ashen Eagle noticed the phenomena, as it concluded that all of them were undergoing a process called Evolution. It looked at the Giant Silver Wolf and spoke towards it with a calm and monotone voice. <Luna, We are undergoing an Evolution. Reason Unknown but prepare yourselves.>


    The Silver Wolf, hearing the Dark Ashen Eagle, was shocked. It never knew that it would undergo an Evolution at this time. It nodded towards the Dark Ashen Eagle with a serious expression and passed the message to the remaining Silver Wolves. The Silver Wolves, hearing the news, didn''t know what to do and stood in their position. They then noticed numerous lights floating to the Heavens from a Familiar Direction.


    ''The Light...'' The Giant Silver Wolf thought to itself after seeing the Lights rising to the Heavens. The Giant Silver Wolf understood where the Lights came from and felt nervous about the current situation. <Don''t worry about them. They will be alive and well.> The Dark Ashen Eagle''s monotone voice echoed through her mind as she nodded in agreement. She ced it at the back of her mind, and everything was finally clear for her to see.


    The Light in the Heavens moved toward them at a fast speed andnded around the Giant Egg. The Lights revealed the remaining Silver Wolves that remained in their home. The arriving Silver Wolves were quite confused as they looked around the area and noticed a Giant Egg near them. The Dark Ashen Eagle sighed in relief as it concluded that the Evolution brought all of the Serpent''s Familiars together.


    Meanwhile, within the Giant Egg was the White Serpent in Slumber. She found herself sleeping peacefully as she was covered by a Strange Light that gave her Vitality. She didn''t feel like going out from this state, and such thought quickly gave her a realization as she began squirming her body unconsciously.


    It felt the Giant Egg that covered it was not enough to contain its body. One Movement broke and cracked the Egg at itsst shell, and the White Serpent was finally free from its container. With the destruction of the Giant Egg, A Pir of Light shone and pierced through the Heavens. It destroyed everything within the Heavens, including the Clouds, as a Starry Night Sky revealed itself.


    A Surging White Shockwave went through the Forest as an Unnatural Evolution that was supposed to take ce for Thousand or Millions of Years concluded in one moment. The Evolution that would break the current system ced upon by Nature. The Shockwave passed through the Forest as its inhabitants were rm by the shockwave. It even reached through the outskirts of the Forest.


    <Our Location will get discovered.> The Dark Ashen Eagle thought as it looked at the White Shockwave that passed through everything. It understood that for some unknown reason. The Evolution of the White Serpent caused a lot of things, including the surge of energy. Did the Orks cause this? Such thought passed through the Dark Ashen Eagle''s mind.


    The Giant White Serpent found itself on the ground as multiple ringings echoed within its mind. It got annoyed at the ringing sound. It then noticed the notification window and took a look at it without any resistance. The White Serpent began reading the notification window and discovered what happened during her evolution.


    *Ding!*


    [You have eaten 150 Daemon Monsters named Ork... You have gained 1,500,000 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points(Title Effect: 20 Points).]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Evolution.]


    [Evolution will now activate.]


    [Preparing for Deep Sleep.]


    [Evolving...]


    [User''s Body is currently Evolving...]


    [Special Skills will get randomly chosen from now on.]


    [Evolution Rewards: 100 in all Attributes, 100 Points(200 Points from Title Effect), and Recent Gained Skills will evolve.]


    ''I finally evolved.'' The White Serpent thought to itself after seeing the Notification Window. It finally reached its Third Evolution and would be approaching the Fourth. That was the moment when the White Serpent found a problem. A Good Problem that shocked her to the core. She didn''t notice how much Biomass she had gotten as she recently woke up from her Slumber.


    The White Serpent squinted its eyes, and took a look at the Notification Window once again, and began reading it. ''I gained 1,500,000 Biomass? What the hell!?'' The White Serpent was confused as it didn''t know if it was dreaming. The White Serpent never thought that eating the Orks would give a lot of Biomass. It then noticed that its notifications didn''t end at the simple evolution.


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]-[You have gained a Level.]-[You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]-[You have gained a Level.]-[You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]-[You have gained a Level.]-[You have gained a Level.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 100 Points(Title Effect: 200 Points).]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Evolution.]


    [Evolution will now activate.]


    [Preparing for Deep Sleep.]


    [Evolving...]


    [User''s Body is currently Evolving...]


    [Special Skills will get randomly chosen from now on.]


    [Evolution Rewards: 100 in all Attributes, 100 Points(200 Points from Title Effect), and Recent Gained Skills will evolve.]


    ''...'' The White Serpent didn''t know what to think about after seeing its recent notifications. The only thing it understood was the fact that it evolved two times a row. Was the Serpent trying to speedrun evolution itself? Nature would be quite upset at such an imbnced creature. ''It doesn''t even end here!'' The White Serpent thought as it noticed new messages.


    It looked at it with curiosity and began reading the Notification Window for the Third Time.


    [Daemon Beast-Type to Daemon Monster-Type.]


    [Congrattions!]


    [User has reached the First Threshold through Evolution. The user''s Race will change ording to the User''s skills and persona.]


    [User race will change from Irregr Prime Serpent to Demon Serpent.]


    [The Skills acquired from the change will be...]


    [Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract.]


    [Congrattions!!]


    [Due to reaching the Daemon Monster-Type. The user finally unlocked the Humanoid Form.]


    [Familiars of the User will also evolve and conclude the current Type of the User.]


    ''I give up...'' The White Serpent thought to itself as its body began shining with a Bright Light. It then found itself trapped in the Darkness and felt nervous once again. ''Where the hell am I?'' The White Serpent thought while looking around. It then noticed something strange as it felt itself within a Humanoid Body.


    ''Did I get trapped into a new strange dimension?'' The White Serpent was used to itself hopping from dimensions, but this would be the first time the White Serpent would be wrong. The White Serpent feeling the Humanoid Body instinctively opened its eyelids and finally understood everything.


    It found itself in the Giant Patch of Land as it noticed the Shells around it turning into dust. The White Serpent looked around the Giant Patch of Land and stared at its Pale White Limbs. It also noticed its Silver White Hair. The White Serpent Persona disappeared as Persia found herself in a Humanoid Body. She wasn''t within the Soul Core, which meant that her Humanoid Body was within Reality itself.


    Persia also noticed multiple humanoid figures around herself. All of them had White Silver Hair, but there was one figure that gave a different color. It was a Beautiful Young Girl that looked like herself. The Young Girl had Golden Amber Eyes and Dark Ashen Short Hair. The Young Girl was also looking at Persia with a shocked expression.


    Ego found herself on the ground as she noticed something different with her body. She had Humanoid Limbs and a Humanoid Body. It was quite strange, so she concluded that she must be within the Soul Core, but reality bonks her in the head. This wasn''t the Soul Core as it was the same Giant Patch of Land where her Sisterpleted the Evolution.


    Ego turned her head and noticed a Beautiful Young Girl with Golden Amber Eyes and White Silver Hair. She looked a the Beauty that resembled someone she knew. The Two of them pointed their fingers at each other and spoke at the same time. "Ego?" "Sister?" After a long time in their journey, They had finally gained their Humanoid Form.


    The Sun slowly rose from the Horizon as the Starry Night Sky got engulfed by the Orange Hue. The Trees creating leaning shadows as the Clouds passed through the Heavens. A New Day has started within the Realm of Piksyon.. The Two Young Girls that pointed at each other chuckled together as they had their First Humanoid Reunion in Reality.

 Chapter 62 - 62-Nations

    In the Northern Mountain Ranges, A Dozen Thousand Kilometers away from the idental Region of the Great Forest. The idental Region of the Great Forest was also known as the Current Location of the World Serpent. Within the Mountain, Ranges was a Nation within the Top 10 Rankings of Daemon Monster Races. It was the Dwarves who created the Dwarven Federation.


    They had an Aptitude for creating Items using the mes created by their secret recipe that can burn anything. The only problem they had was theck of Magic Aptitude, as most races had Magic as their Backbone. The Dwarves didn''t give up and created Machines that could rival Magic itself. They weren''t Super strong creatures like the Beastfolk, but their Machines were enough to rece such weakness. With their hard work, They managed to reach the Top 10 of the Daemon Monster Ranking. Although they were behind the Beastfolk and the Elves, which was close to them, They were still proud of reaching the Top 10. It was the Sign of their Hardwork whichsted for Millenniums.


    A Fortress City is also known as the Capital of Dwarven, was in the Northern Mountain Ranges. It got built on top of the Biggest Mountain within the Mountain Ranges and had Towering Buildings that pierced the Heavens. There were Airships all over the City, and Holes of Tunnels could be found. At the Center of the Fortress City was Tower that pierced everything and went above the Heavens. It was the Castle of the Current Emperor Koldreg.


    He stood at the Top of the Tower named Forge. He looked at everything his Ancestors Built and couldn''t help but be proud of their sess. He was a Buff Man with numerous Scars all over his body. He was Taller than Normal Humans, which was strange for a Dwarf, but it was the Sign that he came from the Imperial Family Wraithforge.


    He squinted his eyes while looking at the idental Region of the Great Forest. Its Outskirts could be seen from the Top of the Forge Tower. He noticed numerous Daemon Beast escaping the Forest. He took a look at it and focused his gaze towards the idental Region. He then found a Pir of Light piercing through the Heavens. Since it was currently Early in the Morning, The Sun still hasn''t risen, and the Darkness still covered the World. The Dwarf Emperor easily noticed the Light without any problems.


    "Hmmm..." The Dwarf Emperor fell into his thoughts after seeing the Pir of Light. He could feel a strong Aura from the idental Region, which was strange. The idental Region got banned for the Daemon Monsters to passed due to some Old Ancient Treaty. Only Daemon Beast inhabited the idental Region. They were strong, but theyck Civilization which made them easy to destroy.


    "I should explore that Region. It has been a long time since that Treaty got erected. The only ones that knew the Treaty would be the Leaders of each nation, but I doubt that they would care about such an Ancient Treaty. Well, let us be cautious and wait in the Outskirts before entering." The Dwarf Emperor began talking to himself before reaching for a Thing that looked like a Telephone.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, in the Western Grasnds at the West of the idental Region. There was a Race that was right next to the Outskirts of the idental Region. They had Greenskins, and their faces slightly resembled a Pig. They were the Ork Race. They were within the Top 50 of the Daemon Monsters. Their Nation resembles a Low Medieval Nation. Theyck Industry, and they seemed tock an important part of a Civilization called Agriculture. How they survive was a good question.


    A City got built near the Rivers of the Western Grasnds. The River came from the idental Region and seemed to being from a Good ce. The City got surrounded by a Barren Grasnd, and their Rivers were Dirty. It was not a good ce to erect a City, but it seems that the Orks already understood such fact.


    A Simple Giant Hut was at the Center of the City. It was the Home of the Ork Chief. The Leader of All Orks in the Nation of Racrud. The Sound of Walls crashing down echoed within the Giant Hunt. It seemed that someone was in a Bad Mood. In the Halls of the Giant Hunt, a Tall Buff Ork was throwing his Stuff everywhere in the Hall. He had an Angry Face that could make Children Cry.


    "Tsk... I never thought that the Subjugation Group would get destroyed. Not only that, It seems that they offended a being within the Region." The Chief stop moving as he looked around the Hall. He could see the Orks around him shaking in fear as it was the First time their Chief got angry. There was a Good Reason for him to be angry.


    The Chief sighed and sat down on his Throne. He looked at his Subordinates and began thinking about his next moves. He needed to prepare an Army incased the Being invades his Nation. He also needed to be careful for his Actions as other Races might notice his Small Nation in the Outskirts of the Western Grasnd and idental Region.


    "Prepare the Ork Grand Army..." The Chief ordered calmly as the Orks nodded in agreement. They then exited the Giant Hunt and began assembling the Ork Grand Army. The Chief understood that staying within their Area would be a foolish move. They needed to start a mass exodus before their problems would reach the Threshold. He thought that he could use the idental Region as his New ce despite the Ancient Treaty. This was why he ordered a Subjugation Group to conquer every Daemon Beast and prepare for the Grand Army to arrive.


    He had a Slight Mistake of underestimating the idental Region, which led to the destruction of the Subjugation Group. He would have no choice but to begin the assembly of his Army and invade the idental Region. Patience wouldn''t give him anything as there was nothing to wait for. He needed to be fast before the other Races took a look at the idental Region.


    "Let us see where this Future takes us..." The Chief mumbled to himself while making sure that this Humtion would be etched to his being. He would avenge the Destruction of the Subjugation Group. After all, He was a Daemon Monster. Daemon Beast would be conquered by the Monsters of the Realm of Piksyon.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    At the Southeastern Outskirts of the idental Region, A Race built a Nation on a Giant Part of the Forest. They were the Elves who built massive towering structures with the help of nature. Rumored to be loved by Magic and Nature. The Elves easily reached the Top 10 of the Daemon Monster ranking. They had a Giant Flying Ind on top of the Forest as they anchored the Flying Ind on top of it.


    The Name of the Flying Ind was Elvera. It consisted of the Capital City of the Elven Nation Elda. Elvera was a Giant Ind that had its own Forest and Mountain. It was probably a Three Thousand Kilometer in Diameter. They conquered the Infra Region of the Great Forest. They were a Strong Nation with their own Industry that makes things considered the Strongest Magical Items and Machinery.


    The Dwarves weren''t the only ones who got into Industry. With the Help of Magic and Nature, The Elves easily breezed through the Top 10 of the Daemon Monster ranking. They were Beautiful Humanoid Creatures with Pointy Ears. Most of them had Blonde Hairs while some can differ. They were like Creatures sculpted by Gods.


    In the Center of Elvera was a Giant Tree. It was the home of the Empress of the Elven Nation. At the Top Branch of the Tree, A Beautiful Lady with Golden Hair and Blue Azure Eyes looked at the idental Region. Unlike the remaining Four Regions of the Great Forest. The idental Region was the only one untouched by the Daemon Monsters.


    "It seems that peace will be broken after a foolish Daemon Race broke the Treaty." The Empress mumbled to herself. The Current Name of the Empress was Drya. Drya had a High Aptitude for Nature and Life. She was the same as her Ancestors. Unlike the destroyers like Beastfolk and Dwarves, They took care of Nature. The only ring weakness they had was their Pride. They looked at other races as if they were cockroaches. It was quite a problem as it stopped the Elves from peacefully having rtions ships with the Other Races. But there was nothing the Empress could do about it as it got retched onto their genes.


    "That Man is moving..." The Empress looked in the direction that pointed towards the Northern Mountain Ranges. Despite being ranks higher than the Dwarves. The Elves and Dwarves still had their rivalry. There was also the Beastfolk which took the Oriental Region of the Great Forest. The Empress sighed and began taking out a Phone that looked like a Leaf.


    "Prepare the Expeditionary Forces... The Dwarves are moving." The Empress ordered as she sighed. The Peaceful Life she had will finally be broken into pieces. She had an interest in the future and wondered what would happen afterward.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    In the Great Patch of Land within the Forest, Persia stood on the Ground while having a good Hug with Ego. This was the First time they could properly hug each other outside of the Soul Core. After hugging each other, They noticed the Sunlight shining towards them. It seems that all of them were naked, which gave Persia a realization. Was she naked since the Start?


    She swayed her hand as a White Simple Dress materialized in front of her. Ego had a Dark Ashen Dress that looked the same as Persia, while the Silver Wolves had all kinds of clothes. All of them were standing at the Great Patch of Land as the Silver Wolves quickly kneeled towards Persia. There were Three Young Girls in front of Persia, and they were quite Familiar.


    The Young Girls in front of her had White Silver Hair. The Girl at the Center had Purple Amethyst Eyes. The Girl at the Right had Red Crimson Eyes. The Girl at the Left had Blue Azure Eyes. The Young Girls then introduced themselves in front of Persia. They understood that their Humanoid Forms were different than their original Form.


    "I am Luna, Master..." "Marx." "Capita." The Trio introduced themselves. The Girl with the Purple Amethyst Eyes was Luna, The Girl with the Red Crimson Eyes was Marx, and The Girl with the Blue Azure Eyes was Capita. Persia nodded as she memorized their faces and eyes. Ego looked at the Trio and nodded at them.


    "We finally have our Humanoid Forms, and We evolved into Daemon Monsters. Now that we aren''t considered as Daemon Beast. It is time for our name to be scarred onto the Realm of Piksyon." Persia said with a Grand and Noble Voice. Marx then raises her Hand as Persia took a look towards her and nodded.


    "Master, Do we have a name?" Marx asked in curiosity as Persia and Ego realized that they didn''t have a name for anything. Everything happened too fast that the two of them didn''t think of the name. Persia began thinking to herself about the name of her Group. Ego also had done the same.


    Luna, Capita, and Marx shook their head as their Master forgot a name. They understood that it had been a Day since they became the Familiars of Master. There was no need to be impatient. Persia shook her head after thinking a lot of things as she could find a good name. She looked at the Three Silver Wolves and spoke with a soothing voice.


    "Well, let us not think about the name and go back to the Silver Wolves Home." Persia smiled as the Three Silver Wolves nodded without any hesitation. Persia needed to gather her thoughts as numerous things happened during the Night. The Silver Wolves then began carrying the Corpses of the Shamans that Persia didn''t get to eat. It was their instinct to eat anything that can move as they always thought of survival, unlike the Daemon Monsters, who had Nations of their own.


    "Also, Ego should be the one to give us a Name." Persia had a teasing smile while walking together with the Humanoid Silver Wolves. Ego shook her head with a smile as she walked right beside Persia.. It seems that she has a lot of work to do after they reach the Silver Wolves Home.

 Chapter 63 - 63-Becoming Overpowered

    They went back to the Silver Wolves Home. The Silver Wolves began adapting to their new Bipedal Bodies. It took them a lot of time to adapt as some Silver Wolves would fall to the ground while walking. They would chuckle as the Silver Wolves weren''t used to the Humanoid Body. Even Persia and Ego, who knew Bipedal Humanoid Bodiesck Control of their Strength and Speed. It was quite annoying for Persia, so she concluded within her mind that she would train everyone, including herself, to adapt to their New Body.


    Arriving at the Silver Wolves Home. The Silver Wolves nodded towards Persia and began scattering all over the Patch of Land with a Lake at its Core. They needed time to continue with their lives as their New Bodies gave them a lot of problems. Seeing the Silver Wolves scattering, Persia nodded and began walking towards the Area where the Chief of the Silver Wolves was supposed to stay.


    She already built Fortifications around the Silver Wolves Home, so it was easy to create a Small Cabin. The Cabin didn''t look good as Persia had no clear information about building a Cabin. The Fortifications were easy as the only thing she needed to build was a Wooden Wall with Wooden Spikes. Persia walked into the Cabin while Ego followed right beside her. The Three Silver Wolves Girls already scattered and began helping the other Silver Wolves to adapt.


    Persia sat on the floor and noticed the Cabinck Furniture. She shook her head as there was no need for her to create Furniture as she wouldn''t stay here for a long time. Persia looked at Ego with her Golden Eyes and spoke with a soothing voice. "Ego, guide the Silver Wolves. I''ll gather my thoughts for now as I feel that I skip through a lot of Information."


    "Understood." Ego said with the same monotone voice, but there was a difference with it. Despite her monotone voice, It signified warmth. Ego then exited the Cabin as she walked towards the Silver Wolves, who didn''t know what to do. Persia smiled after seeing Ego''s Back as she closed her Eyelids which blocked her Golden Amber Eyes.


    Persia calmed herself and began skimming through the Notification Window once again. She then noticed a lot of information that she didn''t manage to read. From the Notification Information, she found. It seemed that she gained a lot of things from the Double Evolution. It was quite surprising for her to Evolve 2x at the same time. It caused a lot of confusion, but it got quickly fixed.


    ''My Attribute grew by about 200 Points in All Attributes. My Power increased by about 2x. It seems that I''m pretty strong now.'' Persia thought to herself after seeing the Notification about her Attributes. There was also a Notification about her Skills. The ones she recently gained. They evolved into Mortal Evolution Level.


    Speaking of skills, Persia looked at her 100 PointsSkills. They were quite expensive but since she had enough points with her. There was no reason for her to no evolve the Skill. They would be quite useful as they could help her in battles. The Augmentation would increase her Power, while the Element Maniption would give her a lot of power.


    ''Now that I think about it, my Dominion Authority is quite limited on Manipting Reality. The only thing I can do is Pressurize my Opponents to death. I can also read their minds. I can build anything within my Territory. There are more things I could do, but I didn''t have absolute control over Reality.'' Persia sighed as it was a bit disappointing. The System inside her would never lie in her description, which meant Persia used Dominion Authority in the Wrong Way.


    ''Allocate 100 Points to Augmentation, 100 Points to Elemental Maniption, 100 Points to Fortress Defense, 50 Points to Pierce Resistance, and 50 Points to Shock Absorption.'' Persia then allocated her Points. She had 620 Points within her. 400 Points gained from Evolution and 220 Points gained from Level Up. The 2x gained, which came from her Title, was really useful as it saved her levels.


    [400 Points have been allocated to the chosen Skills]


    [Skills Evolving...]


    [You have gained Absolute Skills: Absolute Pierce Nullification, Absolute Shock Nullification]


    [You have gained Evolved Skills: Mortal Augmentation, Mortal Elemental Maniption, Mortal Fortress Defense.]


    ''I am sure that there would be few beings that can kill me, but I shouldn''t let this get to me as arrogance would cause one''s downfall. Never let your Caution down.'' Persia didn''t know where that came from, but it was useful advice. She had two new Absolute Skills. She wondered if she could gain an Origin Skill.


    ''Why the hell am I treating the Origin Skills as a Shopping List.'' Persia wryly smiled to herself. Her Strength was getting in her Subconscious, which was dangerous. Persia wouldn''t want something to happen because she lowered her guard down. Persia stopped thinking about her Arrogance and began reading the Descriptions of the Evolved 100 Points Skills. Very expensive as she could have 2 Absolute Skills with one Evolution. But she has a feeling that it would be worth it.


    The Augmentation changed as it can strengthen anything for about 10x Max. It was quite strong, and the Energy Consumption also got lowered. The Efficiency was better than before and with the Augmentation. She would have no problem with fighting against being stronger than her.


    The Elemental Maniption also got a good upgrade. She would have High Mastery over the Four Elements. They were Fire, Air, Water, and Earth. Persia understood that there were more Elements, and she concluded that such Elements were in the next Evolution Level. The High Mastery of Fire, Air, Water, and Earth was enough for Persia as she could create something scary with it.


    The Fortress Defense was the most useful upgrade. The Increase of Defense Skills she had was phenomenal. Each Defense Skill would go over their current limit by about 500%. This was the reason why Persia doubt that something could prate her Skill. She couldn''t help but doubt that something could pierce her. Even using Blunt Weapons would be useless.


    ''Nullifying Pration and Shock. My Genius sometimes scares me- Ehem.'' Persia shook her head as she didn''t want to act like an Arrogant Bastard. Her Arrogance had meaning as Pration and Shock connected themselves to the Current Weapons within the World. Swords, Axe, Hammers, Guns, Arrows, and many more. The only thing that could hurt her would be strange things.


    ''Should I get Mana Resistance?'' Persia thought to herself after thinking about Mana. Mana was something that was within the Realm of Piksyon. She wondered when she could get it. Persia then looked at her Demon Skills which she gained from changing her Types. She wondered if they would be Overpowered or not.


    Persia took a look at her Demon Skills and began reading their Descriptions.


    Hellfire could burn the Soul itself, Demon Heart would dampen her Emotion, and It also contained Mana, which was great. The Mana was connected to her Physique, which was also great. Heaven''s Change would get stronger the Darker One''s Evil Karma. Persia didn''t know why she would get such Skill. Demon Eyes can detect Any Lie and Emotion. The Contract Skill would get overseen by the World.


    ''All of them are useful in their own right. The Hellfire, Heaven''s Chains, Contract, and Demon Heart would be the best ones I need to train. Demon Eyes would be useful if I didn''t have Dominion Authority, but it was unfortunate as Dominion Authority already cleared the Lie Detection.'' Persia thought to herself as she opened her Eyelids which revealed her Golden Amber Eyes. She stretched her body as she finally finished gathering her thoughts.


    The Last Notification Information was about her Humanoid Form. It seemed that she could change between her Monster Form and Humanoid Form. The Silver Wolves also had the same ability, and Ego was the same. Speaking of Silver Wolves, It seemed that Persia would have to report the change of their Race. After turning into Daemon Monsters. The Silver Wolves evolved into Lunar Wolves.


    ''My Size...'' Persia thought to herself as her Size was Three Times Longer and Larger than before. She would have to adapt to her New Monster Form. Thinking of her Form, A Mirror got created in front of Persia. Persia wondered what her current look was after the Evolution. She knew that she was a Beauty, but she didn''t how what stage her current Beauty was.


    "Wow..." Persia gasps at seeing a Beauty in front of her. She looked like a 16-year-old Girl. She had a Beautiful Face that looked Pure. Her Skin was Smooth and Soft while also being Pale White. The same could also be said to her Long Silver White Hair. She had Golden Amber Eyes that shone brightly. Her Body was hard to exin. It looked Seductive yet Pure at the same time. Her Breast wasn''t Cowlike, but It also wasn''t like an Airport. It was a Normal Breast for a Normal Girl.


    "I would have married myself," Persia mumbled as she ced the Mirror on some Wall. She looked around and gazes through the window. She could see the Lunar Wolves adapting perfectly to their Humanoid Form. The Evolution increased their Intelligence which was a good thing. Persia then walked out of the Cabin and saw the Three Young Girls and Ego staring at the Humanoid Silver Wolves in Training.


    Seeing Persia exiting the Cabin, The Silver Wolves or Lunar Wolves quickly gathered and kneeled on the ground. Persia nodded after seeing them and spoke with a soothing voice. "I would have to report that your Race has changed into some new during the Evolution." Gasps echoed after hearing Persia''s words. They understood that Evolution would change someone''s race into something Higher Ranking.


    "The Name of your Race would be Lunar Wolves. Your Human form would be called Crescent. Understand!?!" Persia''s Voice echoed all over the Patch of Land as the Crescents bowed at the same time and spoke with a determined voice. "Understood!!!" It seemed that the Crescent was determined, which was a good thing. Persia had a smile stered on her face which made the Crescents avoid her Face as they wouldn''t be able to stop gazing at her.


    "It is time for you to prepare for your Training. I would like all of you to learn Techniques for Weapons. It also seems like you can use Magic which would be a good thing." Persia said as the Crescents nodded and scattered. After seeing them scattered, Persia looked at Ego and spoke with her Grand Soothing Voice. "Ego, I would like Information about Magic. You seemed to have learned some Information about it."


    "I will teach you, Sister." Ego nodded as she began searching through the Archives within her Mind. Persia seeing Ego shook her head and finally opened her Status. All will be revealed, and such revtion would give Persia a smile on her face. An Evil and Sadistic Smile that would cause Fear to those that weren''t on her side.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Name: Persia]


    ©§Health: 85400/85400(100/100%)©§


    ©§Stamina: 100/100%©§


    ©§Mana: 100/100%©§


    [Race: Serpent]


    [First Form Dimensions: 100m in length, 3m in diameter.]


    [Second Form Dimension: 155cm in height]


    [Gender: Female]


    [Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer, Leveling Up during Evolution!, Insta Level Up?, Double Evolution]


    [Rank: Inferior Monster]


    [Evolution: Demonling Serpent(Level 0/10)]


    [Level 0(0/500,000)]


    [Points: 220]


    ©§Attributes©§


    [Strength: 147->347]-[Vitality: 227->427]


    [Defense: 227->427]-[Agility: 112->312]


    [Speed: 81->281]-[Coordination: 67->267]


    [Wisdom: 72->272]-[Intelligence: 42.8->243]


    [Charisma: 42->242]-[Perception: 41->241]


    [Senses: 68->268]-[Stealth: 256->456]


    [1 Attribute= 1 Human Attribute]


    ©§Skills©§


    ©§Origin Skills©§[World Eye]-[Dominion Authority]©§


    [Attributes Skills: Physique(40), Dexterity(20), Intellect(5), Persona(5), Instincts(10)]


    [Demon Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract]


    [Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Superior Observation(0/10), Mortal Augmentation(0/100), Mortal Element Maniption(0/100)]


    [Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Body Control(0/10), Superior Charm(0/10), Superior Insight(0/10), Mortal Iron Stomach Grinder(0/10), Mortal Fortress Defense(0/100)]


    [Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Superior Thermal Resistance(0/10), Grand Pain Resistance(0/10), Superior Acid Resistance(0/10), Superior Radiation Resistance(0/10)]


    [Body Skills: Stage 2 Eyes(0/10), Stage 1 Fangs(0/10), Stage 0 Scales(0/10), Stage 0 Bone(0/10), Stage 1 Digestion(0/10)]


    [Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble, Loot, Bestow]


    ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]-[Absolute Elemental Nullification]-[Absolute Regeneration]-[Absolute Pierce Nullification]-[Absolute Shock Nullification©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

 Chapter 64 - 64-Magic

    Within the Gigantuan Patch of Land with a Lake at its Core. Wooden Walls were at its outskirts with Wooden Spikes pointed to the Forest. Humanoid figures were seen within the Land as they calmly adapt to their new bodies. The Humanoid Figures had Silver White Hair. They had White Fluffy Tails, and they had Wolf-like Ears. They were called Crescents, The Humanoid Form of the Lunar Wolves. The Tails and Ears seemed to be retractable, but it seems that the Crescents wanted their Wolf-like Creatures to be on their Humanoid Body.


    The Crescents were practicing moving their Bipedal Body. It was quite strange for them to move in such a manner, and sometimes they even would crawl due to their subconscious engraved with a Beast-like Manner. It took a while for all of them to adapt. The Adults had a hard time while the Children were the fastest ones. The Crescents Lives were blooming, and they were at peace within this Small Settlement of theirs.


    Near the Lake of the Settlement was a Simple Cabin. It was the Cabin of their Master and Lord. The Cabin of Persia, The Recently evolved Demonling Serpent. In the Cabin were Two Figures sitting on their Chairs while looking at each other. It was Persia and Ego. Persia had her Golden Amber Eyes staring at Ego''s Eyes that was the same as hers. It was time for the lesson to begin. The Lesson about something called Magic.


    "Are you ready for the Lesson, Sister?" Ego asked with the same monotone voice. Persia thought that Ego''s voice would change after gaining a Humanoid Form, but unfortunately, it was the same voice that she always hear within her head. Hearing Ego''s words, Persia nodded and spoke with a calm voice. "I''m ready."


    Ego then began the exnation of the Arts called Magic. The Information came from the Books that Ego got within the Ancient Library. She had a lot of books that she copied, and she was still gaining information within them. The Language also took a lot of time to decipher as it was harder than what Ego thought. There were Layers within the Ancient Language, and it seems that the books got ranked ording to the Layers of the Ancient Language.


    "Well, Let''s start our Lesson about Magic. I will begin with the Three Requirements needed for Power System like Magic to work." Ego said with a confident tone as Persia nodded without any hesitation. Ego then continued her words. "The Three Requirements are Energy, Vessel, and Authority." It was a simple sentence about the Three Requirements. Persia nodded once again and waited for Ego to continue.


    "Energyes from many sources. The Main Source is Mana. There are other sources such as Divine, Karma, Lifeforce, and Many more. The Main Source is Mana because it is everywhere. The same could be said with other sources, but the Mana Source was something that has been refined for millenniums. It was a widely epted source of Energy." Ego exined the First Requirement, which was Energy.


    "Vessel is the Holder of the Energy. There are many kinds of Vessels from Biological or Inanimate Objects. The Main Vessel is one Physique as the stronger the Physique. The Stronger and Bigger the Vessel, The More Energy it could hold. The Magic System doesn''t require the Physique. It needs a Core as its recement. A Core is a Vessel created within one''s body and refined to be better and stronger. It is the only thing that could hold Mana as Mana is external energy, unlike Lifeforce, which is internal." Ego finished exining the Second Requirement of Magic called Vessel.


    "I see. From your exnation, It seems that there is a lot of Power Systems other than Magic." Persia said while nodding at Ego''s exnation. Ego, hearing her Sister''s words, nodded and spoke about the Power Systems. "There are some Power Systems within the Book, and they are quite useful." Persia raised an eyebrow and looked at Ego with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    "Continue..." Persia said with a calm and soothing voice. Ego nodded and continued her words with a confident expression stered on her face. "There is the Lifeforce System, Karmic System, Faith System, and many more Power System." Persia had an intrigue expression after hearing the words of Ego. Before Persia could speak, Ego already continued. "Other Power Systems will be forter."


    Persia nodded in agreement as she wasn''t impatient about the Power Systems. It was time for Ego to exined thest requirements. Ego then continued her exnation about the requirements of Magic.


    "The Last Requirement is Authority. It is the Authority of a Being. The Control over an Energy. These will be the defining requirements that are the most important for someone to use a Power System. Authority couldn''t be increase which means that Authority is more or less like Talent. The Greater Authority you have, the Easier the Power System will be." It was quite a simple exnation about the Authority Requirement. The Defining Requirement for a Power System to work. It was the words Persia remembered.


    "Now that the exnation about Requirements isplete. How about the use of Magic. I saw some strange circles created by the Shaman. They seemed to invoke the Elements and order them with the use of Mana. They can even alter something into a different state which is a useful ability." Persia said as she remembered the Shamans or the Magus Orks that she fought against. Although she couldn''t kill them personally, She could still see their weird circle alternating the Elements.


    "Oh... What you mean is the Spell Circle. The Spell Circle is like a Program. It tells Mana what to do. It is hard to create but easy to memorize. Spell Creation is incredibly hard as one failure might destroy something or someone. It might even harm the Magus creating the spell. The only ones that can create the Spell were High-ranking Magus. Most Magus only Buy or Copy the Spell and Learn it." Ego exined as she pointed her finger towards the Window.


    Persia stared intently at Ego''s Finger as a Spell Circle slowly formed in front of her Finger. A Water Ball formed in the Spell Circle as it flew through an Open Window and fell to the Ground outside the Cabin. Ego looked at Persia, who was staring at the Window. Persia then spoke with a confused tone. "How did you do that? I thought that Spell Creation was hard?"


    "Sister, I hope you don''t forget what my Core Existence is. I always calcte everything, including the use of your Ability. Creating a Spell isn''t that hard, especially with the information I got from the Books." Ego said with her Monotone Voice. It had a tinge of confidence resounding with her Voice. Persia nodded in understanding and thought about something.


    "Ego, Is my Abilities weird?" It was one of the questions Persia wanted to asked. It seems that Abilities were strange within this World. After all, from Ego''s words. Ego made it seemed like Spells, Techniques, and Power Systems were the only things to power. Ego, hearing Persia''s question, sighed and spoke with a Calm Monotone Voice.


    "Abilities in the Realm of Piksyon borders on Bloodline and Race. Unlike Sister, who can get any Abilities she wanted, The Abilities are limited between Race and Bloodline. A Good Example would be a Firefox and a Water-Ox. One has the Ability that controls Fire while the other has Water. No matter what the Fox or Ox does. They can never gain anything other than their current abilities." Ego exined as Persia began thinking about it within her mind.


    "I seemed to have gained Two Special Skills, which were Loot and Bestow. One can Steal an Ability while the other can Give an Ability." Persia said with a calm voice as Ego began coughing. She looked at her sister, who had a confused expression. ''My Sister might as well be God.'' Ego didn''t know what to say after hearing her Sister''s words. Persia looked at her and answered. "I''m far from God."


    Ego coughed once again and thought within her mind. ''I forgot about her Origin Skill. I should train myself to stop being surprised.'' Persia nodded at her as if she agreed as if she heard what Ego thought. Ego shook her head as she smiled wryly. Ever since Ego gained her Humanoid Body, It was getting hard on keeping track with her Sister. She somehow missed the good feeling of being with her Sister Mind.


    "Ego, After my Evolution. It seems that you have also change into something better. It was unexpected but a good one. I never thought that you would change into a new Creature entirely." Persia began speaking about the current Evolution of Ego. She remembered while skimming through the Notifications about the Evolution of Ego that shocked her.


    It was unfortunate that most couldn''t keep track as theyck the System within Persia''s Mind. But despitecking the System, they gained Leveling Ability which was important. Ego raised an eyebrow after hearing what her Sister said and signaled her Sister to continue.


    "Hehehe... The Current Monster Form of Ego is Demonling Phoenix which is the same as my Monster Form, Demonling Serpent. The Demonling Phoenix has the Demon Skills as my Monster Form. As expected of my partner, who came from my body." Persia''sst words were strange, but Ego shook her head and began thinking about her Monster Form.


    "Can I use it?" Ego asked as activating her Monster Form without warning would cause problems which would be a headache for Ego. Persia thought about it and shook her head as she answered with a calm and soothing voice. "Not for now. Our Monster Forms is quite powerful." Ego nodded after hearing her Sister''s Words and replied. "Understood... I will wait."


    Persia then spoke about the Crescents, which were under her care. "Ego, I would like you to teach them about using Weapons and Magic. It should be useful for them as it has only been Hours since their Evolution." Persia said while pointing towards the Window. The Crescents could be seen practicing and adapting to their New Humanoid Body, which was a little bit funny.


    Their Movements somehow resembled a toddler or a baby. Ego looked at the Crescents and nodded without any hesitation. She then spoke towards Persia with a tinge of respect through her Monotone Voice. "I will ept Sister''s Orders and teach them until they became a Good Force for Sister to use."


    Persia shook her head and thought about Ego''s words. Most of Ego''s words were correct. Persia wanted to build a good force within the Realm of Piksyon. Especially after discovering that Nations exist. Judging from their current location, Persia already expected that some Nations saw the Pir of Light. It might have caused some attention, and Persia wanted to be ready for that Attention.


    ''The Subjugation Group of Orks should be a Small Force of an expected Ork Nation. Since blood has been shredded, I guess I would have to eliminate them. The only problem I have would be the Nations around the Forest. They would notice the destruction of the Ork Nation if I decided to make a move.'' Persia thought to herself while thinking deeply about her Next Moves.


    Persia didn''t want to move recklessly as she wanted to Build her Force a good Foundation before waging destruction. She also didn''t want the other Nations to think of her as some Evil Demon Lord that destroys everything on her path, so she would have to stop the Operation of destroying the Ork Nation.


    "If I want to destroy an Enemy Nation and receive no repercussion. I would have to raise my Reputation and lower the Reputation of the Enemy Nation to the Mud. Then I would wait for them to strike me first before striking them back with a Power that destroys mountains. This should be a good idea, and I should make a n with it.." Persia mumbled to herself as an Evil Smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 65 - 65-Creation Of The Magic Training Regiment

    After exiting the Small Cabin within the Settlement in the idental Region of the Great Forest, Ego walked towards the Crescents were adapting to their new humanoid bodies. It might take a while for them to adapt to their new Bodies. Ego arrived in front of them, as her Dark Ashen Hair and Golden Eyes receive their Attention. There was also her Body and Face that resembled their Master. Luna stopped training on her Humanoid Body and took a look at Ego.


    Luna walked towards Ego and slightly bowed towards her. "Is there any orders from Master, Lord Ego?" Luna asked with a calm voice as Ego nodded and looked at them with a neutral expression. She then spoke with a Monotone Voice. "Orders have been given. Master has given us time to train. I will introduce the Training Regiment with Two Power Systems. Call the remaining Crescents in the Settlement. All of you must learn regardless of age."


    Luna nodded as she looked at Marx, who was right beside her. Marx bowed towards Ego as she quickly gathered the Crescents in the Settlement. Seeing Marx gathering the Crescents, Capita followed and helped her. Ego looked at them and noticed their Ears and Tails, which made her curious. "Is there a reason for you to reveal your Ears and Tail?" Ego asked with her Monotone Voice.


    "There is no need for us to reveal it, but for some reason, the Ears and Tail make us a bit stronger," Luna exined as Ego nodded and thought about it. She wondered if her Sister and herself could do it. She also wondered if they would get stronger if they reveal a part of their Monster Form. After thinking about the appearance of the Crescents, Ego shook her head and walked towards the Clear Area where her Sister made them Familiars.


    After a while, Ego stood upon a Large Number of Crescent. It seems that all of them chose to reveal their Ears and Tail. Ego didn''t have any problem with that if it didn''t cause any problem with their Combat Power. Ego then released her Aura, which caused Pressure in the Crescents around her. It was a lot Weaker than her Sister''s Aura that could distort Air, but it was still enough to give the Crescents a Signal that she had serious words to speak of.


    "I stand upon this Position as your Trainer under the Orders of your Master. I will train you to get used to your Bipedal Humanoid Bodies and make you Stronger with them. It doesn''t matter what gender you are or what age you currently have. The only thing you need to think of is to be useful to your Master. Understood!!!" Ego said with her Monotone Voice with a tinge of Coldness and Seriousness. She also shouted, which echoed all over the Settlement.


    "Understood!!!" All Crescents kneeled with a serious expression. They knew that they weren''t a good Force to have despite being a lot stronger than before. They needed to learn more skills as they weren''t Daemon Beast anymore. They were Daemon Monsters who are Intelligent and Strong. With this in mind, The Crescents knew that they had to act like one.


    Never did that Crescents knew that their expectation of the Daemon Monsters was too high. Despite their Strength and their Intelligence, They were still defeated by the Sins of Freedom. Such high expectations would cause serious problems in the future, but such high expectations would also be the driving force of the Crescents to be on top.


    The Crescents in front of Ego had serious faces and a Cold Aura excluded from them. Ego, seeing them, nodded in satisfaction. This was the Force she wanted to train. While nodding in satisfaction, Ego noticed someone staring at her from afar. She quickly began looking around and saw her Sister gazing at her with a sly smile. Ego wondered if something wrong had happened, which made Persia shake her head in disagreement. There was really no escaping of Persia''s Senses.


    Ego then looked at the kneeling Crescents once again and spoke with her Monotone Voice. "Prepare yourselves and line up. We will begin taking a look at your Attributes." Ego ordered as the Crescents replied at the same time. "Understood!!!" Ego shook her head after hearing their Determined Voice. It was time for her to focus and begin the Attribute Testing.


    The Attribute Testing was quite simple. The only thing they had to do was stand on the Spell Circle that Ego recently created. It was a Spell Circle that could sense one''s inner Attribute. It was a simple spell, and it was easy to use. The Attribute Testing began, and the Crescents began lining up on a straight line. Ego took a piece of Paper as she would have to distribute this result to her Sister and the Crescents.


    As time passes by within the Settlement, The Attribute Testing wasplete. It took a while for Ego toplete the test, and the results were better than what she had expected. She recorded each of their Attributes on the Paper as they finally formed a Good Ten Straight Rows once again. Ego then felt someone behind her. She turned her head and saw a Young Girl that looked like her.


    The Young Girl had Silver White Hair and Golden Amber Eyes that stared intently at the Record Paper. Ego then began reporting the results from the Attribute Testing. "The Attribute Testing was worth it, and the Talent of the Crescents in Magic is higher than expected." Persia nodded in satisfaction as Ego continued.


    "All of them had numerous kinds of Attributes. Most had the Four Elements, while some had Sub-Elements. And the most important report is the Three Crescents, who are probably the most important assets. They are Capita, Marx, and Luna." Ego said with her Monotone Voice as Persia raised an eyebrow. "What attribute did they get?" Persia asked with a calm tone.


    "Capita has a High Aptitude with Space, Marx has a High Aptitude with Time, and Luna has a High Aptitude with Void." Ego answered with her Monotone Voice as Persia nodded in understanding. From the Elements they had, It seems that they would turn into one of the strongest assets Persia would have in the future. Time, Space, and Void were powerful attributes to have.


    "But there is a problem with their attributes." Ego continued as Persia raised an eyebrow. It seems that having the Best Attributes has its own downsides. "Time, Space, and Void are hard attributes. Making Spells about such Attributes is incredibly hard. It will take time for them to learn spells with their attributes." Ego exined the downsides of having the Best Attributes.


    Time, Space, and Void were dangerous. The Chaos one spell could make if it failed would be destructive. Ego needed preparation to teach the Three Young Crescents of their Magic. Persia nodded and spoke towards Ego with a Calm and Soothing Voice. "Well, Since creating a spell isn''t impossible. I will give you full reign of its creation." Ego nodded after hearing what Persia said.


    Persia then stopped talking to Ego and took a look at the Crescents. She then found them kneeling in front of her. It seems that they kneeled the moment she arrived right beside Ego. "Please stand..." Persia said as the Crescents began standing at their feet. Ego was writing something on the paper. Persia expected it to be the Magic Training Regiment.


    "All of you have a high talent for magic. I expect all of you to reach its pinnacle. It doesn''t matter how much time it takes and don''t worry because if you falter. I will be behind you and catch you if you fall." Persia smiled towards the Crescents. The Crescents were avoiding her gaze and began looking around as they wanted something to disturb them. Persia wondered if there was something wrong.


    "The Magic Training Regiment will be divided into Three Stages. The First Stage would be Mana Absorption and Core Refinement. The Second Stage would be Authority and Control. The Third Stage would be Spell Creation and Casting." Ego exined the Stages of the Magic Training Regiment. The Crescents had serious expressions stered on their face as they nodded at the same time.


    "Do you have any questions?" Ego asked the Crescents with her Monotone Voice. Marx then raised her Hand as Ego nodded towards her. "Lord Ego, Can we have an example of Magic?" Marx wanted to have a good image of Magic. Ego, hearing her, sighed and nodded in agreement. She pointed her finger to the skies as a Magic Circle formed in front of her Finger.


    "This is the First Scale of Magic. This Spell is famously known as Fireball." Ego said as a Fire formed on her Magic Circle. It thenpressed itself and turned into a Fireball. It shone brightly as the heat burned brightly from it. "This is the Second Scale of Magic. This Spell is the Second Stage of Fireball, also known as Fire Bomb." Ego continued her words with her Monotone Voice.


    The Fireball that shone brightly began getting bigger and bigger. The Magic Spell Circlepressed it once again, and the Fireball turned into the Fire Bomb. The Firebomb looked like a Fireball at the size of a bead, but the size doesn''t matter as its light and heat were a lot stronger than the Fireball. "I would like to continue, but there is no reason for me to continue the scale." Ego said as she released the Fire Bomb to the Skies.


    The Fire Bomb in the size of a Bead threw itself to the Skies, and as seconds pass by. An Illuminating Light shone within the Heavens. The Crescents were shocked as they covered their eyes with their Hand. The Light slowly dimmed, and the Explosion in the Heavens was finally visible to the Crescents. They could see a Dark Cloud that came from the Explosion. It released ash and produced lightning. The Shockwave then hit the Settlement.


    *BOOM!!!*


    A Thunderous Sound echoed all over the Settlement as the Winds that passed through the Forest were strong enough to topple some trees. The Crescents didn''t know what to say after seeing such a thing. They wouldn''t even imagine having such power. Ego and Persia didn''t look shaken by the Explosion. But Persia had a curious look on her face as she gazes at Ego, who was right beside her.


    "Depending on your Mana and Control. You can create a Fire Bomb stronger than the recent one that exploded. This is the potential of magic, and don''t waste it. Understood!!!" Ego said with her Monotone Voice. Her voice echoed all over the Settlement as it had a tinge of coldness and seriousness. "Understood!!!" The Crescents felt excited within their mind as they couldn''t help but take a look at the Heavens.


    "Ego, when did you create that spell?" Persia asked as that spell was stronger than normal. "Sister, I created it on the spot." Ego answered with her monotone voice. Persia shook her head and smiled wryly after hearing Ego''s answer. It was the expected answer, but it still didn''t stop Persia from being surprised. "As expected of the Great Master Magic Sage," Persia said with her soothing voice.


    Ego raised an eyebrow after hearing the Title Persia created on the spot. She shook her head as a smirk formed on her face. She looked at the Crescents and spoke once again. "Are you ready?" Ego asked as the Crescents answered with a simple nod. Ego nodded after seeing them and began to prepare for the training.


    "Before you begin, I hope you haven''t forgotten about something important." Persia stomp Ego and the Crescents mes of Determination with a Soothing Smile stered on her Beautiful Face. Ego turned her head and looked at Persia with a confused expression. "The Name of our Force. We can''t begin training if we don''t have a name to call ourselves.." The Crescents and Ego understood and began thinking for the name of their Force.

 Chapter 66 - 66-New Force

    In the Gigantuan Patch of Land within the idental Region of the Great Forest. There was a Large Area with numerous Crescents standing on the ground. The Crescents were thinking about the name of their forces as their White Silver Fluffy Tails slowly wagged around. It was the sign of their excitement as the foundation of their Force, also known as the Name, would finally be chosen.


    One of the Crescents who looked like a Beautiful Young Lady raised her Hand. A Young Girl with Dark Ashen Hair and Golden Amber Eyes nodded towards the Beautiful Young Lady. The Young Lady coughed and began giving the name she had within her mind. "Our Name should be the Serpent Cult." The Idea of the Beautiful Lady caused her a stare of all Crescents. They all nodded at the same time as they finally had a good image of their name.


    "How about we call ourselves the Master Persia Cult?" A Crescent, who looked like a Young Girl, said with a calm voice. Ego, hearing them, couldn''t help but shake her head. When did their force be a Cult? A Crescent with Green Eyes shook her head and denied the names given by her Comrades. "The Name you have given wouldn''t give us anything other than problems."


    ''Oh... Someone withmon sense.'' Ego was surprised to see someone withmon sense in this Realm. Everything was too strange, and Ego''s Reality kept breaking apart. ''I hope I can go back to Sister''s head.'' Ego wanted to go back to Persia''s head. These were the thoughts within her mind until she noticed something wrong. She turned her head and saw her Sister giving her a soothing smile.


    ''I''m too used to using my thoughts.'' Ego didn''t know how to stop her thoughts from being revealed. How could she stop herself from thinking? The only way to do that was to be a natural airhead with nothing on her mind. Such Art was impossible for Ego to study, so she gave up on hiding her thoughts. The Crescent that denied the names then continued her words.


    "Why would we call ourselves a Cult? Are you trying to say that our Master is a fake god? How about we call ourselves the Church of Serpent?" The Crescent that denied the names was also a fanatic. A bit Worse than the others. "Oh..." "I see..." "How can we think of ourselves as a cultist?" The Crescents had different reactions after hearing the words.


    If the whole ordeal continues, Persia could find herself as a God of a Church. Ego looked at her sister, who was right beside her. Persia still had a soothing smile stered on her face. Her Lips slowly opened, and the Crescents stopped speaking to each other the moment her Lips opened.


    "Let''s stop thinking about Religion and create our Organization or Force. Okay?" Persia said with a soothing and noble voice as the Crescents nodded at the same time. Turning themselves into Religion Fanatics stopped the moment Persia spoke her words. Ego sighed in relief after seeing the Crescents stopped talking about Religion.


    "Since we are an Organization. We should call ourselves as Chaos Brigade." Marx said as her Red Crimson Eyes glowed. Her Fluffy Tail was wagging as she said her words with a Serious Voice. Capita denied Marx''s name. "Calling ourselves as Chaos Brigade has the same problems as the Cultist name."


    "Then do you have any idea about the name? I don''t have anything in my mind?" Marx shook her head and separated her arms as she had no idea what to call their organization. Capita thought about it and finally gave her own idea about the name. "We should call ourselves the most normal way, so I have a name."


    Ego, hearing Capita''s words, raised an eyebrow. She was a bit curious about the name Capita would give. The Most Normal Name of an Organization. Such Words were the ones that made Ego interested. Capita then took a deep breath after she continued her words.


    "The Most Normal Name that would cause Fear to our enemies. The Name of our Organization should be the Supreme Army of Persia." Capita said with a calm and determined voice as the Crescents pped their hands and epted her idea wholeheartedly. Ego, who saw them, didn''t know what to say.


    ''First Ideas are for Religion, Second Idea is a Terrorist Name, and the Third is an Army Name. Why do they love violence so much.'' Ego began thinking about the names given to her. She then took a nce towards her Sister. "As expected, Your Ideas are good, but it seems that your leader has something in her mind," Persia said with her calm voice as she took a look at Luna, who was thinking within her mind.


    All the Crescents looked at their Leader Luna. She had White Silver Hair and had an Hourss Body. Luna was Th as she was a former Giant Silver Wolf. Her Purple Amethyst Eyes glowed as she finally gave her Idea to the Crescents around her. "We should call ourselves The Inquisition."


    "Inquisition?" Capita was curious about the name given by Luna. Luna nodded and continued her words. "The Inquisition would hunt anyone that dares to be hostile to our Master. We will be her Army, Followers, and Pieces to control everything with her grasp." The Crescents, hearing the Exnation about Inquisition, couldn''t help but stare at Luna in awe.


    "Isn''t that a good name, right Ego?" Persia said with a smile while looking at Ego, who was right beside her. Ego was thinking about the name and nodded in agreement. "Inquisition is a good name." The Crescents finally had a name for their force. The simple name of Inquisition would cause fear to the ones that dare to speak about it.


    "Well, then. Our name should be Inquisition. After all, In the Realm of Piksyon. No one expects the Inquisition." Persia said as an Evil Smile appeared on her face. It quickly disappeared and got reced by a soothing smile. It was the formation of the Inquisition.. A Name that would give terror to the inhabitants of Piksyon.

 Chapter 67 - 67-Magic Training Regiment

    It has been a week since the Creation of the Magic Training Regiment began. In the Outskirts of the Inquisition Settlement were Four Figures within the Forest. One of them had Dark Ashen Hair and Golden Amber Eyes, while the other Three had Silver White Hair and Three Colorful Eyes. The Four of them were beautiful, and the Four were about to begin the Last Stage of the Training Regiment.


    In the center of the Three Young Girls with Silver White Hair was Luna. She had Purple Amethyst Eyes, and she wore a Simple White Dress that her Master created. Her Body resembled an Hourss as her Chest and Buttocks were known as the Thess since they rivaled the Old Wolves in the Settlement. Her appearance made sense as she was the Former Giant Silver Wolf and the Daughter of the Former Leader.


    At the right side of the Three Young Girls was Capita. She had Blue Azure Eyes that resembled the Skies. She wore a Simple White Dress created by her Master. Her Body resembled a Perfectly Bnce Body as it highly looked like a Body for a Girl that recently reached the age of 18. She was the daughter of the Right-hand Man of Luna''s Father. She was known as the most intelligent in the group and the strangest of them all.


    Within the left side of the Three Young Girls was Marx. She had Red Crimson Eyes that resembled the Eternal mes. And once again, She wore the same White Dress created by her Master. All Crescents epted the dress given by their Master. Their Master also spoke about making more kinds of dresses for their battle power. Marx''s Body resembled a Body of a 13-Year-Old Girl. Her Breast wasn''t t, but it was nothingpared to her other peers. Such a fact shook the Young Girl after gaining her Humanoid Body. But the girl didn''tin as her body was the best for battle. Marx was the daughter of the Silver Wolf, dubbed as the most Violent One. She was the straight-forward girl of the group, and she was a bit tomboyish in her actions.


    The Three of them stood in front of the Right-hand Lady of their Master. Her Name was Ego, Also known as Lord Ego. She was the one that taught the Crescents about the knowledge of how to wield their new bodies. Her Body highly resembled their Master, and she was the Twin of her Master. She was the second person they highly respected other than their Master, who was the first.


    "Of all the Trainees in the Training Regiment. It seems that you are the most talented ones. The Three of you are the first ones that would begin the Third Stage of the Training Regiment." Ego said with her monotone voice. Even though Ego spoke with a monotone voice, Her Expression resembled something different. She was smirking towards the Three Talented Young Girls.


    ''As expected...'' She thought to herself as she began remembering the Training Regiment she created on the spot. She needed time to ce details, and she had done that each night to make their Training Regiment better. She smiled as she saw the faces of the crescents.


    After the creation of the name of their Force which was Inquisition, Ego began the Training Regiment. She made the Crescents sat on the lotus position for hours until they could absorb Mana. It was quite tiring, especially for the impatient ones. Marx had the problem of staying still until she stopped moving after Persia took a look at her from the Cabin.


    All of them carefully calmed themselves and being perceiving the Mana. Capita was the first one that perceives Mana and begins the Absorption while Luna followed her. It has been hours since they sat in the position and the Night already passed as the Sun rises from the Horizon. After the absorption of the two young girls. Many Crescents followed the absorption. After an hour passed by, many of them left the Area to take a slumber or eat their breakfast.


    Of all the Crescents thatpleted the First Stage of the Training Regiment. Marx was left alone in the Area trying to perceive Mana. During the entire ordeal of being alone, Marx almost gave up until she saw her Master gazing at her from afar with a smile. Her Master''s Mouth then began moving as Marx easily traced the words her Master was trying to say. "You can do it."


    It was Four Simple Words. Those words were enough for Marx to continue perceiving Mana. Time passes by within the Settlement as the Night fell and the Clock reached Zero. It was Midnight as Marx finally felt something in the surroundings. It was a strange mist that covered the entire settlement. She tried tomand the Mist, and it easily followed hermands.


    This was the time Marx discovered Mana and felt it herself. Shemanded it and began her absorption. She didn''t even notice the time that passed by during her absorption. The Sun was rising once again within the Horizon as she finds herself stretching her body with a smile stered on her face. She didn''t give up and managed to reach her goal. It was the moment where Marx felt her entire life change into something meaningful.


    After the First Stage was the Second Stage. The Name of the Second Stage was Authority and Control. It was the Stage where Talent over control with Mana got trained. The Crescents began their training at Noon and trained outside the Settlement. The Control over Mana needed to be carefully supervised as one wrong step could cause destruction.


    During the Second Stage of the Magic Training Regiment. There was one Young Girl who was failing at controlling Mana. She had Purple Amethyst Eyes, and she was the Former Giant Silver Wolf named Luna. In the Magic Training Regiment, The Mana that she controlled would always spiral in control. It was something annoying as some trees fell with her failure. It was a sign that she could hurt someone if she failed to control her Mana.


    The Second Stage had talents. This included Marx and Capita, who easily controlled the Mana around them. The Second Stage also had two parts, which were Inner Control and Outer Control. The Inner Control was hard for Luna as her Void Mana tends not to follow her orders. The Outer Control was also hard for Luna as the Mana she controlled always get out of control.


    Luna continued trying to control her Mana the entire time. The Area around her slowly turned into a battlefield as the Mana around it distorted the Area. The life that was previously vibrant turned into a Patch of Wastnd created by her Failures. The Result of her Practice put a strain on Luna''s consciousness. She continued to control the Mana, but she still couldn''t control it without destroying something around her.


    It was at Midnight as Luna continued controlling the Mana around her. She ignored the devastatednd around her as the Cold Breeze of Wind passed through her. After a while of training, She finally could control the Mana until the Mana went out of control and pushed her to the ground. She was panting as she was overusing her Mana and Authority. She couldn''t help but cover her Eyes with her Arms as she stopped her tears from flowing out of the Purple Amethyst Eyes.


    She then felt someone tapping her body. Luna opened her eyelids and saw a Young Girl with Red Crimson Eyes staring at her. The Young Girl seeing Luna''s Purple Amethyst Eyes smiled and spoke with a calm voice. "Don''t give up." It was a piece of advice as Marx walked out of the Devastated Land and head to the Settlement. Luna didn''t know what to say after hearing the Advice. A smile then formed on her face.


    A Determined Expression slowly appeared on Luna''s face as she stood right back up from the ground. She continued training during the Night as the Sky above her twinkled its stars. The Moon shone brightly, which gave Luna a bright moonlight during the Night. As time passes by during her training, The Sun rose once again in the Horizon, giving Light to the World below it.


    Luna was in the Devastated Land that she once created. The Mana around her were dancing freely as she finally had good control over it. It took hours and emotions to control the Mana. They danced around her waiting for her orders as Luna smiled at the goal she finally managed to reach. She couldn''t help but looked at the Settlement and ran towards it.


    She arrived at the Settlement and found Marx peacefully eating her Breakfast. Luna ran towards Marx and hugged her with her full strength. Marx couldn''t escape the unexpected Luna. She then smiled in satisfaction after seeing the Face of her Friend. "Well, It seems that you have finally controlled it." Marx patted Luna as the two of them continued talking to each other and ate their breakfast.


    It was the Fourth Day of the Training Regiment, and the Crescents continued their Training to Control and Absorbed the Mana around them. The Fourth Day and Fifth Day passes as the Training Regiment finally reached its Sixth Day. The Result of their Training was reaching its peak as the Crescents also refined the Core which stored their Mana.


    On the Sixth Day of the Magic Training Regiment. Within the Settlement of the Inquisition, At the Cabin of their Master. Ego was standing in front of a Table within a Room that looked like an Office. Persia already decorated the Room to her taste and continued observing everything from afar. This was the best vacation she could have as she could have days without moving nonstop.


    "Was that the report of the Training Regiment?" Persia asked with a calm and soothing voice as Ego nodded in agreement and replied with her monotone voice. "That is correct. The Papers are the Report of the First and Second Stage of the Magic Training Regiment." Persia nodded in understanding after hearing Ego''s reply.


    "I see... It seems that this Training Regiment is worth it. The Crescents are growing into better creatures." Persia had a smile of satisfaction as she looked through the Window right beside her. She saw the Crescents having the most normal days of their life. They trained, sleep, and have fun which was probably not applicable in the Wilderness.


    "Their growth is surprising as they seemed to be supporting themselves. They don''t even need our interventions which is a good thing." Ego said as a smile of satisfaction formed on her face. The Results of the Magic Training Regiment were also beyond her calctions. It was the result of the Crescents standing right beside each other and helping theirrades in need.


    "From the Report, you have given. The Three of them has passed the First and Second Stage. They would be the first to reach the Third Stage, so trained them. Their Hard Work deserves appreciation." Persia said with her calm and soothing voice as Ego answered with her monotone voice. "Understood!!!"


    Ego then left the Cabin as Persia looked at the Settlement she recently had gotten. ''Is this what they call peace? Such a Sweet and Dangerous Moment this is.'' Persia''s smile disappears as it got reced with a frown. ''Numerous Storms are brewing. I hope my Inquisition would be ready before it hits the Forest.''


    A Day then passed, and once again, Four Figures stood in the Forest.


    "Let us start the Third Stage of the Magic Training Regiment. The Third Stage will consist of Spell Creation and Spell Casting. This Area will be the testing ground of your test. This will also be the final stage, and your Master will be looking at the Spells you create and the Way to Cast them. So be prepared as you willplete the Magic Training Regiment after the Third Stage.." Ego said with her monotone voice as the Three Young Girls felt nervous after hearing the arrival of Persia in the Third Stage.

 Chapter 68 - 68-Spell Creation And Spell Casting

    In the Outskirts of the Inquisition Settlement. The Breeze of Wind passed through the Heavens carrying the White Fluffy Clouds and passed through the Earth rustling the Leaves. The Golden Bright Sun was rising from the East as its Sunlight illuminated the World. It was Early in the Morning as the training for the Stage 3 Magic Training Regiment Began. Only Three Crescents managed to reached Stage 3 as most Crescents are still learning about controlling their Mana.


    Three Young Girls were training the Spell Casting of Magic for the First Time. They formed Spell Circles in the Air only for them to break like thin ss. Each Spell Circles had a unique color on them as one had a Dark Violet Spell Circle, another had an Ocean Blue Spell Circle, and thest one had Red Amber Spell Circle. They were trying to cast a simple empty spell, and it seems that casting it was hard for them. Such urrence was expected as it was their first time forming a Spell Circle.


    "Tsk, No matter what I do. Why does my Spell Circle always break?" Marx said in annoyance as she formed the Red Amber Spell Circle once again. No matter how much they concentrated in the Spell Circle. The Spell Circle would always break as if it had no resistance against anything. Capita, who stood right beside Marx, shook her head in disappointment after seeing her Ocean Blue Spell Circle break. She then spoke with a calm voice with a tinge of irritation. "It is a bit annoying."


    While the two were forming their Spell Circle. Luna focused on her Dark Violet Spell Circle. She took a deep breath and ignored everything around her as she willed the Mana to formed the Empty Spell Circle. ''Concentrate and Control the Mana.'' Luna thought to herself as the Dark Violet Spell Circle formed on the Air. It created itself and began floating in front of Luna. Seconds passed as Luna sighed in relief, only for it to break once again.


    *Sigh...*


    Luna sighed after seeing her Spell Circle break apart. She didn''t know if it was because of her Lack of Focus, which made her lower her guard down or something else. She looked around and saw her Two Best Friends working hard on their Spell Circle, only to break once again. She could see the irritated looked on their face, which made her chuckle. While looking around, Luna could see Ego staring at them with the same Neutral Expression as always.


    "Lord Ego, Can you please give us an example for the Empty Spell Casting?" Luna said with a respective tone as she slightly bowed towards Ego. Ego looked at them and nodded as she replied with her monotone voice. "There is no need to bow. Ask me normally as I am your Teacher." Ego then began forming the Empty Spell Circle in an Instant. The Color of the Spell Circle was Dark Ashen which made it cool for the Young Girls.


    "Lord Ego must have a high mastery over Magic, to instantly cast it without any problems." Capita was amazed and spoke with a voice that had a tinge of awe. Ego, hearing her words, couldn''t help but chuckle as she shook her head and spoke with a monotone voice. "This isn''t a High Mastery over Magic. This is just a Basic Mastery over it." The Young Girls realized that they heavily underestimated Magic and thought of it as something simple as casting a spell, then boom, Profit.


    "Can you give as an example of the High Mastery!?" Marx asked with an excited tone. She wanted to see the High Mastery over magic as Marx wanted to paint an Image of her Goal. Ego thought about it and saw the Young Girls staring at her with hopeful eyes. She shook her head and answered with a nod. "Well, An Example of the Top should be expected for the Student to see."


    After saying her words with her Monotone Voice, Ego then formed a Spell Circle on her Hand. The Young Girls looked at it with curiosity as they waited for something to happen. Time passes by as the Young Girls couldn''t see anything conjured by the Spell Circle. "Did the Spell fail?" Marx questioned as Capita bonk Marx''s head and answered. "Our current Mastery over Magic is low, so it must be the reason why we can see anything. I highly believe that something crazy is going to happen."


    Luna bonk Capita''s head and sighed as she spoke with a calm voice. "You are also wrong about that, but yourst words are highly correct." Capita raised an eyebrow as Luna pointed to the skies. Marx and Capita then looked at the skies and saw Thousands of Spell Circles created by Ego. Capita looked at the Spell Circles and spoke with a curious voice. "These Spells aren''t Empty Spells." Marx looked at the Spell Circles in amazement as she noticed the curious expression on Capita''s face.


    "The Spells on the Skies highly resembles the Spell that created the Huge Explosion..." Capita said as she stopped her words and looked at the Skies in shocked. Marx and Luna also realized it and turned their heads upwards. "Every single spell on the sky has the same power as the Spell that created the Fire Bomb. The only problem is the fact that there are thousands of spells of the same power." Luna said as Ego''s monotone voice echoed behind them. "That is correct."


    They flinched in fear as they looked at Ego, who gazes at them with an eye devoid of emotion. Marx gulped and gained the courage to speak. "Eh, I guess this should be our Goal. Right?" Capita and Luna nodded in agreement as Luna replied with a calm voice. "This should be our Goal for the meantime. I can even say that this isn''t Lord Ego''s true power."


    "Well, let us stop the demonstration." Ego said as one flicked of her fingers. All the Spells in the Sky disappeared as if they weren''t there, to begin with. The Young Girls stopped looking at the Heavens as each of them took a deep breath after seeing the Spell, Ego could easily conjure. Ego, seeing their shocked expressions, chucked within herself as she felt someone standing behind her.


    Ego quickly kicked the Figure who stood behind her and nned to back away with her students. But the n failed the moment her Kick was held by a single hand. Ego finally saw who was the Figure was and saw her Sister smirking at her. She realized that she fucked up and apologized to her Sister. "Eh... I apologized, Sister." If her sister weren''t holding her Leg, Ego would have bowed on the Ground.


    "There is no need to apologize. It was my fault as I sneaked on you." Persia shook her head as she stopped holding Ego''s Pale and Soft Leg. She wanted to surprise Ego but to her surprise. It seemed that Ego had strong instincts. Persia never thought that her stealth would be seen through but after thinking about it for a while. Ego always sensed her even if she tried to sneak. She never knew the reason, but it must be because Ego was a parallel mind.


    "Now what I think about it. It seemed that you were giving your Students a good show. I never thought that my Sister was someone that would want to hear the Praise of her Students. I guess that all beings in this Reality as somewhat strange." Persia said with a teasing smile as her Soothing Voice echoed in the Forest. Ego raised an eyebrow after hearing what Persia said and replied with her monotone voice. "I am not the one to seek attention, and my Students asked me to show them Magic."


    "Oh... Hohoho... Do you think I would believe that? There are many ways you can easily give a good image of Magic. You seemed to pick the mostplicated and showy way." Persia continued smiling as Ego couldn''t find a counter to Persia''s words. What Persia said was the truth. There were numerous things she could do to give the Students an Image of Magic. ''Was I really trying to show off?'' Ego thought to herself.


    "Let us stop wasting the time of your students," Persia said as she diverted the topic away from their current one as she felt that something might go wrong if they continued. The Young Girls then noticed Persia talking to Ego as they immediately kneeled towards Persia. "Master." All of them said at the same time as they lightly bowed while kneeling. Persia looked at them and shook her head.


    "Please don''t kneel as your clothes might get dirty," Persia said with a soothing voice as the Young Girls realized that they were dirtying the Clothes created by their Master. They quickly stopped kneeling and stood back up. They lightly bowed, Which made Persia sigh and nodded towards the Young Girls. After dealing with the Young Girls, Persia looked at Ego, who stood right beside her as she spoke with her calm voice.


    "I am here to deliver the Books you asked, Ego," Persia said as Three Thick Books appeared on her Right Hand. She carried them as if they were nothing and gave them towards Ego. The Young Girls looked at the Books with curious expressions as Persia spoke about the Books. "You told me to create the Books for your Talented Students. After all, Their Attributes are quiteplicated to deal with."


    Before the Stage Three of the Magic Training Regiment began, Ego asked Persia to create the Books she got from her Archives. The books were attribute books that gave information about an Attribute. Persia was interested in the book, and she managed to read it while creating a physical copy. The information within the book was quite understandable and simple. It must have been Ego''s localized version of the book.


    With the information Persia gained from the Books, Persia''s understanding of three certain attributes increased. It made her curious about the Books Ego had within her Archive. The Books must have more information which means that with the Information in Ego''s archive. Persia could at least find something useful for the current her.


    ''I''ll talk to Ego about thatter. We must also n for the Storms that are brewing in this forest.'' Persia thought to herself as a cold light glinted in her eyes. It quickly disappeared in an instant as it got reced with a soothing light that would make anyone drop their guard. While thinking about the Storms brewing within the Forest, Persa realized something wrong about herself.


    ''Hmm... My behavior these days is quite strange. Wasn''t I someone that was known for my straightforwardness and handling everything with destruction? Why am I handling the problems with intelligence, and why am I acting like a schemer. Well... I am a serpent, so it makes sense for me to be a maniptor and a schemer, but this feeling is still strange.'' Persia shook her head and decided to keep the thoughts at the back of her mind.


    "It''s time for me to leave and continue on my job(By doing nothing) and let you continue on your training." Persia smiled as she disappeared from the spot. Ego sighed after seeing Persia disappear and looked back at her students. She brought the Three Books with a smirk and gave them to her Young Students.


    "What is these books, Lord Ego?" Marx asked in curiosity as the other Girls were also curious about the Books. They wanted to know the names of the Books, and they also knew that the Books must be something important as it was delivered by the Master herself. The Books had different colors, and each of them received one book. Ego then answered Marx''s question.


    "The Books are called Attribute Books. These will be the things you would study to deepened your Information on Magic and your Current Attribute. These Three Books are the Time Attribute Book, Space Attribute Book, and Void Attribute Book. All of them are quite important, so take care of them with utmost care." Ego said with her monotone voice as she also disappeared from the spot and observed the Students from afar.. Ego wanted to see what they would do after receiving basic information about the Attribute Books, so she observed them from kilometers away.

 Chapter 69 - 69-The Calm Before The Storm

    The Three Young Girls looked around the Empty Forest and found no trace of their current Teacher. The Golden Bright Sun illuminated the Heavens and the Earth as they looked back at the Books given to them by their teacher. They remembered the name of the Books. They were called Attribute Books, and each of them had information about a specific element. With this in mind, Luna took a deep breath and spoke with a cautious voice.


    "From what Master and Lord Ego said. We can conclude that the Attribute Books contained Information about our Elements. The Attribute Book is probably important as its Info might help Beings, who have a hard time controlling their Elements." Capita and Marx nodded at the same time after hearing Luna''s words. They agreed with what she said as the Attribute Book wasparable to a golden treasure for those that control a certain element.


    "Should we take a look at it? Lord Ego had given us the Books to learn our Elements and increased our strength." Capita said with a calm voice as Marx replied. "I don''t know about the whole scheme of things, but if the Books increased our control and strength. I will use it without any hesitation." Marx raised a knuckle with her Arm while smirking.


    Luna and Capita shook their head as Marx was too simple-minded. But her words continued to linger on their minds as they couldn''t help but agree on it. The Attribute Books finally got handed to their new owners, Luna, Capita, and Marx. They owned the Space, Time, and Void Attribute book. The Rarest of the Attribute Books within Existence.


    However though, despite knowing the importance of the Book. They heavily underestimated its value in the Realm of Piksyon. Ego already knew the value of the Attribute Books as warnings already got stered upon it. Persia, on the other hand, didn''t care about the warning. The Inquisition was currently at the First Stage of its Development. It meant that they were training for whole months to be the pirs of the Inquisition.


    The Attribute Books of Fire, Water, Air, and Earth were enough to move Armies within the Realm of Piksyon. One would wonder what would happen if the word about the Void, Space, and Time Attribute Books got out. Such events were for the future as it was the Foundation Stage of the Inquisition. One of the Future Best Forces within the Realm of Piksyon.


    After receiving the Attribute Books, The Young Girls separated from each other. They went back to their homes to study on their newly received book. Studying was something they had already done during the Magic Training Regiment. Marx, who hated studying Magic, already developed a strange habit of studying something that gave her an Unknown feeling. It was quite a strange changed, but it was good for the Beings that control Mana. After all, Within the Realm of Piksyon and Mana. Knowledge is Power.


    A Kilometer away from them was Ego leaning on a simple tree on a hilly peak. She looked at the Young Girls heading back to the Inquisition Settlement. "It seems that they already concluded to study the book for about 5 minutes after being left alone. They even have a good idea on the importance of the book, which is a good thing to have."


    "I should continue observing them..." Ego nodded to herself as she felt someone standing right beside her. Ego sighed and turned her head, seeing a Beautiful Young Girl with White Silver Hair and Golden Amber Eyes. The Beautiful Young Girl looked at the Blue Azure Skies with a smile as Ego spoke with a calm voice. "Is there something wrong, Sister?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Storms are simply forming in the Horizon. They seemed to be nning on entering this Forest." Persia said with a calm and soothing voice while smiling towards Ego. "Ehem... It seems that there is something about to go wrong in the forest." Ego coughed as she knew from her Sister''s words that there were problems about to happen in the Forest.


    "Does Sister know the Storms that would hit the Forest?" Ego asked as she had a bit of information about her Sister''s skill. One was a Good Skill that had a little bit of rtion with observation. It was called the Origin Skill World Eye. Seeing everything from the World''s Perception. Persia looked at Ego and answered the simple question.


    "Approximately three Storms are forming outside the Forest. They would probably hit the Forest in about a month. I have full information about the First Storm, but the Second and Third Storm, which are the most powerful ones, are currently unknown." Persia said as her eyes got colder and colder. A Slit slowly formed on her pupils as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed in coldness.


    Ego felt a strong wave of aura escaping from her Sister''s Body. Ego didn''t feel anything, but the effect of the Aura distorted the Air. Persia continued her words with a cold and serious voice. Her Soothing and Calm Voice disappeared. "The fact that they can somehow stop me from looking into the Storm means that they are quite strong. Fortunately, They would onlye after the First Storm."


    "Eh? Can Sister give me the information about the First Storm?" Ego asked as the Information of the First Storm might help them prepare themselves. Preparation of the Storm was the best way to survive through it. Persia turned her head as the Aura of Dominion disappeared. The Distorted Air calmed down as Persia answered Ego''s question.


    "It is a piece of simple information. Though the results would not change even if you have more information about the First Storm." Ego nodded, and a serious expression got stered onto her face. Persia seeing the serious expression, released a soft chuckle as Persia continued her words. "Well, It''s simply a green pest from the Outside attempting to invade with their puny army."


    "The Ork Nation who controlled the Subjugation Group. They are nning to invade the Forest, and it seems that they are nning on a Mass Exodus." Persia looked at the skies once again. Ego, on the other hand, was shocked. Ego didn''t know how the Origin Skill her Sister had, learned so much information without moving. She then heard her Sister''s soothing voice echoing through her mind.


    "No one can escape the World Eye."


    It was a simple sentence, and it was a powerful one. It implicated that the moment Persia sees her opponents and who they were. She would observe them no matter where they hid. The Second and Third Storm got out as Persia had no information about them. The First Storm already had given themselves up when they invaded the Forest.


    "Let us say that this simple month is the Calm Before the Storm. So let us give the Crescents the time they needed to train themselves and get stronger to be the pirs of the Inquisition. We would also have to start a Festival to give the Crescents a chance to release the results of their training to the World around them." Persia said as she faded away. She nned to do something during the month.. What she was nning to do was unknown, but time will tell.

 Chapter 70 - 70-The Second Storm

    Within the Northern Mountain Ranges, In the Capital of Dwarven. There was a Large Metallic Door that spanned 250 Meters in Height and 1.5 Kilometer in Width. The Large Metallic Door led to the Underground Fortress created by the Dwarves for their Military Organization. The military was an important aspect for the Nations within the Realm of Piksyon as Peace wasn''t solidified despite theck of Major Wars in the Recent Century.


    The Underground Fortress was named Avernus. It was the Military Fortress of All Military Organizations within the Dwarven Nation. Numerous Steampunk Airships docked upon the Underground Fortress while some took Gigantic Vehicles like Trains which were 10x Bigger than the Normal One. From the looked of things from an outsider''s perspective. It seemed that the Undeground Fortress was calling all of its Military Organizations all over the Nation.


    In the Underground Fortress of Avernus was a 100 Level Basement that led underground. It pierced itself onto the Crust and contained the Command Center of the Dwarven Nation where all Commanders, Generals, and the Emperor to talk about iing problems to their nation. The Command Center was named Anvil. The Most Advanced Command Center in the Dwarven Nation.


    In the Command Room of the Anvil were Ten Dwarves talking to each other. Each of them had different Auras, and each of them had different Military Forces behind them. They were the 10 Forge Hammers of the Dwarven Nation. They were the 10 Strongest Dwarves other than the Emperor of the Nation. They talked to each other as the Giant Wooden and Metallic Door opened.


    They looked towards the Giant Door and saw the Emperor entering the Command Room. The Dwarves quickly bowed and kneeled towards the Emperor. "No need to bow and kneel. Sit on your Chairs as something is rising within the Forest that might affect everything around it." The Emperor said with a Calm yet Stern Voice as the Dwarves sat back on their Chairs and waited for the Emperor to continue his words.


    Emperor Koldreg looked at the 10 Forge Hammers. The 10 Dwarves were the Second Most Strongest Dwarves within the Dwarven Nation other than himself. They were his trusted subordinates, which was why they controlled a Military Force of their own and served Dwarven with their full capabilities. After looking at them with a stern expression, Koldreg continued his words.


    "It has been a week since the strong surge of Energy appeared within the idental Region. We have also found traces of Outsiders trying to enter through it only to meet with their end. It has been centuries, and the idental Region has been left untouched. Even the Elves, Spirits, and Beastfolks have no ns on touching it." Koldreg said with a calm and stern voice as the Dwarves around him nodded at the same time.


    "But from the Surge of Energy within the idental Region. It is highly expected that the Fifth Force of the Pentagon Union will finally appear." Koldreg revealed a High Possibility of a Fifth Force. The Dwarves around him, hearing his words, were shocked beyond belief. They never thought that the Fifth Force would appear in this Century. They didn''t even notice something evolving within the idental Region.


    The idental Region was full of Daemon Beast. There were no Daemon Monsters within it, which meant there was no Force considered a Daemon Monster. Even though no Daemon Monsters were allowed to step onto the idental Region, Observing doesn''t consider stepping onto it. This was the Strategy of the Elves and Dwarves to observe the idental Region.


    From their Observation, The idental Region had no Prime Daemon Beast, which was the Daemon Beast Rank before reaching Daemon Monster Rank. The only Ranks that were high enough to get observed were the Giant Daemon Beast which led some Daemon Beast within the idental Region. Since they have been observing the idental Region for quite some time, It got highly suspected that the Evolution of a Daemon Beast during this Era was quite unnatural.


    "Did something invade the idental Region without getting detected by our Border Censors?" One of the Dwarves mumbled to himself. He had a White Beard and a Scar on his face. He was Buff, and his Height was Higher than Normal Dwarves. He was the General Commander of the Dwarven Army. The Main Force of the Dwarven Nation. His name was Gragham.


    "Why are you asking such a stupid thing? The Fact that the Stupid Orks managed to send a Subjugation Group in the idental Region tells our Sensoring Capabilities of Region." A Feminine and Cold Voice replied. The Voice came from a Female Dwarf that looked like a Young Girl. She highly resembled a Little Girl, but her Expression and Aura say otherwise of her Physical Appearance. She was the General Commander of the Dwarven Air Force. Her name was Vafae.


    "Okay, okay... Stop fighting amongst yourselves. Don''t act like children, you Old Fools." Another Voice echoed within the Command Room. It was Calm and Peaceful, but it had a trace of mockery. The Voice came from an Old Dwarf who looked like a Weak Old Man. He had an Aura of Peacefulness which makes anyone with him lower their guards. But the Dwarves within the Command Room knew who he was. He was the General Commander of the Intelligent HQ. His name was Thrafeg.


    "Shut up!!! You over a Millenia Old Man!!!" The Two Bickering Dwarves shouted as the Dwarves within the Command Room felt Cold Sweat dripping from their foreheads. They looked at Thrafeg, who had a Peaceful Smile, but such a Peaceful Smile was a simple facade of an angry Beast. The Two Bickering Dwarves realized the Smile of the Old Man and stopped fighting against each other.


    "Sorry for causing unnecessary troubles, My Emperor." Thrafeg slightly bowed towards Koldreg, who shook his head and chuckled at the bicker in front of him. "Hahaha... No need to apologize, Thrafeg. It has been a while since all of us are together." The Emperor said with a calm voice as he stopped chuckling.


    "Now, let us get serious..." Emperor Koldreg said with a Serious and Stern Voice as an Aura enveloped the Command Room. The Dwarves within the Room knew that the situation was serious, so they stopped reminding themselves of their previous grievance and began thinking about the Current Problem in front of them.


    "A Fifth Force within the Pentagon already got prophesized ording to some old Text, but such Fifth Force might break the Bnce of the Pentagon. It has been Millenniums since the Creation of the Pentagon Union. The Fifth Chair didn''t find someone to sat on it until now. We would need to meet the Fifth Force, and there is a High Possibility that the Elves might have also noticed the creation of a Fifth Force of the Pentagon" Emperor Koldreg exined the current problem in front of them.


    The Pentagon Union was an Alliance created by the Daemon Monsters in the Great Forest. It was a Pentagonal Alliance between Five Regions. Which were the Northern Mountain Ranges, idental Region, Oriental Region, Korr Region, and Infra Region. The Races within such regions were the Dwarves, Elves, Beastfolk, and Spirits. The idental Region didn''t have a Daemon Monster managing it and was left alone since the creation of the Pentagon Union.


    The Pentagon Union had Five Chairs, which were sat on by the Leaders of the Spirits, Dwarves, Elves, and Beastfolk. The Fifth Chair was Empty, and it was still waiting for the Fifth Leader to rise. The Pentagon Union didn''t want an Outsider of the Great Forest to take the Fifth Chair, so they ced the heir of the Fifth Chair for the Daemon Monster of the idental Region.


    Time passes by within the Great Forest and After hundreds of Eras passing by within it. The Fifth Chair finally had a possibility to be sat on. It was a Good rm of the Pentagon Union as they even forgot the Fifth Chair existed. They even forgot why there was a Fifth Chair, to begin with.


    "So what do we do with the Fifth Force on the Rise in the Forest?" A Dwarf asked with a curious expression. Emperor Koldreg looked at him and answered with a calm voice. "I would like to propose to send an Expedition on the Northern Borders of the idental Region. I would like for the Forge Hammers within the Room to send their Best Men and established connection with the Fifth Force."


    "If that is what the Emperor wants, We must follow it without any questions." A Dwarf said as the Forge Hammers nodded at the same time. Vafae was thinking about their Emperor''s n and spoke about it. "If the Emperor wants to send a Diplomat towards the idental Region. We need to be careful and not let the Fifth Force see us as a threat. They don''t have information about the world around them. Any Force that seeks them would get considered as a threat to them. After all, they are still young."


    "That is correct. I would like for all Forces to conduct Interviews on your Special Forces. I wouldn''t want the First Contact of the Dwarves to end up in Violence, which means that Dumb Dwarves would likely be out of the Special Diplomats." Thrafeg said as he nodded at Vafae suggestion. It was better for the Dwarven Nation for the First Contact to be a Soft Road to Peace with the Fifth Force.


    "Well... This should conclude the meeting, but I would like to send a warning to the Forge Hammers within the Command Room." Emperor Koldgreg said as his Voice got colder and serious. "The Information about the Fifth Force must be kept confidential. The Outsiders might use the Fifth Force to invade the Great Forest." He warned them to keep everything within the meeting to be confidential.


    The Fifth Force was simply a bnce breaker of the Great Forest. They were a New Gear within the Forest that could jam all the Gears and Break the Machine apart. The Elves also arrived at such a conclusion, but they would need to meet the Fifth Force before continuing to their current conclusion.


    "Understood, My Emperor. Nothing shall escape about this meeting." Thrafeg said with a serious and cold voice as the Forge Hammers nodded at the same time. It seems that the Era of Peace in the Last Century would probably break during the Current Decade. Though, they wouldn''t want to arrive at such a conclusion. Only time will tell.


    "I''ll trust all of you-" Before Emperor Koldreg could continue his words. A Pressure surrounded the Entire Room. The Air within the Command Room got Distorted as the Pressure invaded the Anvil Building. It affected every dwarf within the Anvil as it focused itself on the Command Room. The Reason why the Pressure got felt by the Dwarves was because of their strength.


    All Dwarves within the Anvil Basement Building and the Command Room were the Strongest Dwarves within the Dwarven Nation. They could easily feel a Pressure that normal dwarves wouldn''t be able to feel. The Pressure continued putting the Dwarves within the Command Room in Cold Sweat until the Aura of Koldreg engulfed the Room and forced the Pressure out.


    "Tsk..." Emperor Koldreg clicked his tongue as he mumbled with a cold voice. "An Origin Skill." The Forge Hammers clearly heard his voice as they quickly rose from their Chairs and charged out of the Command Room. Someone was trying to spy on them, and it seems that it was a Powerful Being with an Origin Skill. The Skills only Emperors or Empress could get.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, within the idental Region. As the sun slowly set from the Horizon, A Young Girl sat on a Mountain Peak. She sat in a Lotus Position as her Silver White Hair rustled amongst the Breeze of Winds. The Young Girl opened her Eyelids, which revealed her Golden Amber Eyes, and mumbled to herself. "I never thought that someone could stop me from peaking.... Well, It seems that Everything is starting to get interesting."

 Chapter 71 - 71-Home

    As the Sun fell to the Horizon, Its Bright Sunlight dimmed, and Nightfall started. The Orange Skies slowly turned Dark as the Bright Twinkling Stars revealed themselves. In a Mountain Summit was a Beautiful Young Girl gazing at the Horizon with her Golden Amber Eyes. Her White Silver Hair fluttered through the air as the Breeze of Wind that passed through her carried it. The Cold and Warm within the Mountain Summit was a Rxing Feeling for the Young Girl. It was a Peaceful ce full of Silence.


    "I should go back..." The Young Girl turned her head and looked at the Inquisition Settlement from Afar. The Storms had already discovered her Existence. They would probably be trying to find her. With this in mind, The Young Girl concluded that they would have at least enough time for the Inquisition toplete their training. She smiled while looking at the Inquisition Settlement as she faded upon the Mountain Summit.


    Within the Inquisition Settlement, The Young Girl appeared and found no one. She raised an eyebrow and was about to activate her World Eye and other Sensing Abilities. Before Persia could activate her Sensing Abilities, Numerous Figures appeared around her. She looked at them with caution as a Light illuminated, and the Figures around her shouted.


    "SUPRISE!!!" The Figures shouted the same word as the Light revealed their faces. The Figures were the Crescents, and at the Center of all the Crescents was Ego. Ego looked at Persia, who stood in shock. It was unexpected for Persia. Everything that happened was like an Unknown Variable Persia didn''t understand. Ego then spoke with her Monotone Voice. "Happy Birthday, Sister."


    "Eh?!" Persia didn''t know what to say as she looked around the Inquisition Settlement. All of the Crescents were smiling towards her while looking at her surprised face. They managed to get through her Sensing Abilities. Such an achievement was something Persia was willing to reward. From Ego''s words, It was supposed to be Persia''s Birthday.


    ''Birthday?'' Persia thought to herself as she began thinking about it. When did she ever have a Day of Birth? What day was it? She had many questions within her mind as this event was something unexpected to her. Ego, looking at Persia''s confused face, stood forward and spoke with her monotone voice. "It is your First Birthday, Sister."


    Ego''s words echoed within Persia''s mind as she thought about it. How much time has she stayed within her new body? Now that she thought about it. Did she forget something important? Why was her name Persia? Persia''s mind was overflowing with questions, but she had no answers to her questions. It was frustrating for Persia, but as she looked around her. She shook her head and smiled.


    The Crescents around her were smiling while holding some balloons. Persia looked at the Crescents around her and spoke two simple words. "Thank you..." Such simple words made the Crescents reply at the same time. "Your Wee, Master." Her First Birthday Party as a Serpent began. The Crescents scattered and started the Party as Persia walked towards Ego.


    "Thank you, Ego..." Ego was someone that was with Persia since the start of her Adventure. Ego was the one who was always with her and talked to her when she was alone. Persia''s Gratitude for having Ego with her was immense. Ego, hearing Persia''s words, shook her head and spoke with a caring voice. "No need for the Gratitude, Sister. I am happy to exist with you."


    Persia''s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Ego, who had the same Neutral Expression. That Voice came from the Girl who had a Robotic Expression. Such a Phenomenon was always something that would surprise Persia. Persia then looked at the Crescents who were around a Bonfire and turned her head towards Ego. "Let''s enter the Party, Shall we?"


    The Two of them then entered the First Birthday Part of Persia. Food was Everywhere, and Lights from the Magic that Ego created shone during the Night. Some Crescents were having fun, and the noisiest one was Marx, who sang like a Drunkard despite not being Drunk. Persia was not bothered by the noise as it made the Party lively.


    She looked at Crescents, who were having fun, and smiled at her current life. The Hardships she went through to reach this stage echoed within her mind, being a small snake in a Forest and being alone in a Simple World. The Prologue of her Journey was finallyplete. It was finally time for her to strive for the Peak of Existence.


    The Party continued during the Night as the Pale Moon shone its Moonlight towards the Inquisition Settlement. The Master and Servant rtionship between the Crescents and Persia or Ego slowly broke during the Night. This Night was the First Event after the Creation of the Inquisition. The Night was the First Birthday of their Master.


    As time passed by within the Inquisition Settlement, It was currently early in the morning. Most Crescents went back to their Houses while some of the Crescents slept around the Bonfire. In the Roof of the Persia''s Cabin were Two Figures looking at the Night skies. One was a Beautiful Young Girl with White Silver Hair, while the other was a Beautiful Young Girl with Dark Ashened Hair.


    "That was a lively one. It also made the Crescents close to us." Persia spoke with a calm and soothing voice while looking at the Night skies. Ego, who was right beside Persia, nodded in agreement as the Walls between the Crescents and the two of them were breaking down.


    "Ego... I always thought that this adventure would only have the Two of us exploring the World and reaching the Peak of it. But it seems that I was wrong." Persia said as she looked at the Inquisition Settlement around her Cabin. The Two of them weren''t alone in the Realm of Piksyon. They had the Crescents behind them and following their path.


    "Maybe this is what they call, Home." Ego said with her monotone voice as Persia smiled and softly chuckled. "Well, I guess you''re correct," Persia replied as the two of them looked at the Night skies, who slowly lightened up. The Golden Bright Sun slowly rose from the Horizon as its Bright Sunlight illuminated the Realm of Piksyon.. Another Day started, and Persia''s Journey continued.

 Chapter 72 - 72-Leaving The Inquisition To Train

    As the Golden Bright Sun fully rose from the Horizon, It was the start of a New Peaceful Day within the Realm of Piksyon. The Bright Sunlight shone over the World, giving an End to the Eternal Darkness brought by the Night. The Bright Twinkling Stars faded within the Night skies as a Blue Azure Color engulfed it. The Fluffy White Clouds passed through the Heavens as they got carried by the Breeze of Wind that goes through Heaven and the Earth.


    The Leaves rustled as some fell to the light to the Ground. The Gigantic Trees created strange leaning shadows, Which created good scenery within the Forest. The Waters within the Great Forest were calm as they Sparkled upon the Introduction of the Bright Sunlight illuminating from the Sun. It was Early in the Morning as the Daemon Beast woke up from their Slumber and began their Life within the Great Forest of Piksyon.


    In a Great Patch of Land within the Great Forest was a New Force, slowly rising within the idental Region. The New Force named Inquisition was rising without any problems, but Destiny wasn''t something that would give anyone a Time of Peace. Numerous Storms were brewing within the Great Forest, and the Inquisition was in the Center of it.


    Within the Inquisition, Settlement was the Crescents lining up Together in a Large Area. They waited calmly without any of their Concentration broken. They got ordered to stay within the Large Area and wait for their Leaders to rise on the Small Stage recently built within the Settlement. A Figure then walked up to the Small Stage and was followed by another Figure behind it.


    One had Silver White Hair, and she was a Beautiful Young Girl with Golden Amber Eyes. They glowed brightly, resembling a Dragon''s Eye of Domination. Her name was Persia, The Current Master of the Crescent and the Leader of the Inquisition. Following behind Persia was a Young Girl with Dark Ashen Hair. She had a Face that resembled neutrality, and her Expression was Emotionless and near robotic.


    Persia stood upon the Small Stage and looked at the Crescents in front of her. Her Golden Amber Eyes released a Strong Aura of Dominion and enveloped the Crescents in front of her. A Strong Wave surged towards the Crescents and passed through them. The Crescents had no change of expression and seeing the result. Persia smirked as she was proud that the Training for the Crescents was working.


    "It has been a Dozen Days since the Magic Training Regiment began. The Result of such Training is quite satisfying but in the Realm of Piksyon. Your Current Strength isn''t enough." Persia said with a Cold Voice as she was serious about this. The Storms brewing within the Great Forest was something the Inquisition would face. She wanted her people to prepare and get serious about the problem they would face in the future.


    "Afterpleting your Magic Training Regiment, It will be time for you to start on your Daemon Military Training Regiment. It would be the second stage as Magic Training wouldn''t be enough for you." Persia continued her words and announced that a New Regiment would get created after the Magic Training Regiment. It was clear that the Magic Training Regiment wouldn''t be enough for the Crescents to be a Good Force for the Inquisition.


    "The Daemon Military Training Regiment would be about Teaching you about the Inquisition Military Rules, Ways, and Strategies. As the Inquisition is a Small Elite Force, there is no need to use strategies that need Numbers for now. The Training would test your Mental and Physical Strength. Your Intelligence and Wisdom. Your Physical and Mental Adaptability. Your Charisma and Persona. And Many more would appear in theter stages of the Training." Persia exined the Daemon Military Training Regiment as the Crescents nodded at the same time.


    "Is there any questions?'' Persia asked as her Voice echoed within the Inquisition Settlement. The Crescents in front of her began thinking of a Question, and one of them raised her hand. Persia looked at the Crescent and nodded towards her. The Crescent then asked a question that has been bugging her mind since the Birthday of their Master.


    "Should we call Master, Young Master?" The Crescent asked with a nervous voice as the Crescents around her began thinking about it. They pieced every information within their mind and arrived at the same question. Persia tilted her head after hearing such an unexpected question. Ego, who stood right beside Persia, began whispering towards Persia with a monotone voice.


    "Sister, They have heard about your Current Age." Ego whispered as Persia raised an eyebrow. She thought about it and understood the confusion of the Crescents. "There is no need to call my Young Master. Master is enough for me." Persia said towards the Crescents as they nodded at the same time. They weren''t bothered by Persia''s Age and if they thought about it. Persia would rather be more enigmatic and godlike in their eyes. After all, No one would expect a Year Old Creature to be so Strong.


    "We have no questions, for now, Master," Luna said with a calm voice as the Crescents around her nodded at the same time. Seeing their nods, Persia sighed as the Crescents were simple-minded yet cute at the same time. She looked at the Crescents in front of her onest time and announced a deration that would shock everyone, including Ego, who stood right beside Persia.


    "I am nning to leave the Inquisition Settlement and train by myself in the Forest." Persia''s words echoed within the Inquisition Settlement as an Eerie Silence followed it. Ego''s expression didn''t change, but she was looking at Persia with a twitching expression. Before anyone could ask a question, Persia continued her words.


    "As the leader of the Inquisition. I would have to continue on my Journey to the Peak of Existence. I will not stop until I reach the Peak, and I would train myself till then." Persia said with a determined voice as Ego sighed. There was nothing she could do to change her Sister''s choice. The Crescents thought about it and looked at Persia. Their Soldier act fell to the ground, and they began cheering for Persia''s Training.


    "Go Ahead, Master!!!" "Don''t forget about us!!!" "We''ll see you when we are strong enough!!!" "Thank you for giving us this new life, Master!!!" Every crescent had different reactions to Persia''s Announcement. Numerous Emotions whirled within the Inquisition Settlement as Persia''s Continued Words stopped them. "Though I wille back a Month Later..."


    The Crescents were in silence after hearing her Continued Words. They thought that their Master would begin her journey around the Realm of Piksyon. But it seemed that they were wrong in their assumption. Ego shook her head as the Misunderstanding between the Servants and Master finally cleared up.


    "I will train for a Month ande back to the Inquisition Settlement. I wouldn''t disappear and leave my Family alone in this Forest. Though I like the idea of a Long Journey of Discovery, I have had enough of such a Journey ever since my Birth." Persia said with a calm and soothing voice. The Crescents didn''t release a single word while Ego, who stood beside Persia, had a hidden smile stered on her face.


    "While I am training for a Month deep within the Forest. The Inquisition to continue on their Training as the Moment I woulde back. A Festival would begin." Persia announced that a Festival would start after her Training. She then continued her words and talked about the Festival. "The Festival is quite simple. It is a Test of the Inquisition Members of their Intellect, Physique, and Magic. The Winner would have a Grand Reward never to get seen as this would be the First Festival that would be a Tradition for the Inquisition."


    After hearing the Announcement of a Festival that would begin after their Master''s Return, The Crescents talked to each other and thought about her words. The Festival was a Test after their Training. It would be the Test that would give them a chance to disy the Results of their Training. Not only that, but The Festival also had a Grand Reward never to be seen in theter years of the Inquisition.


    With Persia''s words echoing within the Crescents'' minds, Determined Expressions began popping out of their Faces. The Crescents thought about their training and were willing to put Effort beyond their Current Effort. Seeing the Determined Expressions of the Crescents, Persia smiled and spoke with a calm voice. "We will see once again in a Month. I hope that my Little Crescents will give me some Entertainmentter on."


    Persia stepped out of the Small Stage as Ego, who stood right beside her, didn''t leave and looked at the Crescents. Ego''s Monotone Voice then echoed around the Area. "Please stop talking to each other as it is time to know more about the Daemon Military Training Regiment." The Crescents stopped talking to each other and looked at Ego with serious expressions.


    Ego then began exining everything to the Crescents. She talked about the Inquisition Rules that she would teach in the Daemon Military Training Regiment. Ego also talked about Strategies perfect for the Current Forces of the Inquisition. While talking about Strategies, Ego also informed the Crescents that they would train on Hand to Hand Combat while also Training with their Other Form.


    The Inquisition Formation of Forces also got talked about during Ego''s Time in the Stage. It was about dividing the Forces for Efficiency. After hard thinking and debates within the First Semi-Inquisition Meeting, The Formation of Forces finally got realized. The Formation of Forces was quite simple.


    The Formation of Forces within the Inquisition was a Team of Three Crescents. It was also known as Inquisitor''s Triad. The Inquisitor''s Triad consists of Three Inquisition Members and an Inquisitor. Inquisition Members would be Members of Inquisition synonymous with Soldiers, while the Inquisitors would be Leaders or Captains. The Festival would be where the Formation of Forces would get decided, which made the Crescents more determined on winning or at least bing an Inquisitor.


    Time passes by within the Inquisition, as it was finally Late Afternoon. The Meeting between Ego and the Crescents took a lot of time and gotpleted during Noon. A Lot of Things got decided during the Meeting. The Crescents were active participants in the Creation of the Rules that would get written within the Inquisition.


    In the Inquisition Settlement, A Young Girl stood right by the Gate of the Settlement. She wore a Simple Adventurer''s Clothes. The Young Girl didn''t carry any Numerous Bags as the Young Girl would only leave for a Month. Clothing and Food weren''t a Necessity for someone like her. The Young Girl had a Sword Sheat right beside her waist as she carried a Bag full of Important Things on her Shoulders.


    "Sister, I have given you all Information about Human Techniques and the Ki Power System. There is also a lot of General Knowledge about the Forest that might help you in your Training." Ego said with her Monotone Voice towards her Sister. Persia stood right in front of her with her Soothing smile and replied. "Well, Thank you for your help, Ego. I wouldn''t know what to do without you."


    Persia patted Ego''s Head as she looked at the Crescents that stood behind Ego. "It''s time for me to leave. Be sure that you would train during my Abscene, and I expect all of you to give me a good spectacle during the Festival." Persia smirked as she faded away from the Gate of the Inquisition Settlement.


    After Persia left the Inquisition Settlement, Ego turned towards the Crescents and spoke with her Monotone Voice. "Let''s go back and train until we meet your Master and my Sister." There was a tinge of Sadness hidden within her Monotone Voice. The Crescents nodded with a determined expression as they would train like hell and make their Master proud.


    Meanwhile, A Distance away from the Inquisition Settlement. Persia walked through the Forest and turned her head towards the East Direction. ''Let''s head there.'' Persia thought to herself as she walked towards the Eastern Direction. Never did Persia know that she was walking towards the Korr Region of the Forest.. The Region of the Spirits.

 Chapter 73 - 73-Travel

    Days have passed since Persia left the Inquisition Settlement to train for a Month in the Wilderness. She nned to head towards the Eastern Direction where the Sun was rising, as always. She walked through the Great Forest in her Human Form, and it was a Slow yet satisfying Travel. She discovered numerous things during her travel. The Diverse Daemon Beast and Biological Species were Great, and its Scenery was also calm and peaceful. Though, More Biological Matter meant More Biomass for Persia to devour.


    While Persia was traversing through the Great Forest, She learned numerous techniques from the Books she received from Ego. Some were for Survival, Some were for Specific Professions, While Most were Fighting Techniques. The First Thing Persia tried to learn was Martial Art. She failed and noticed that it needed the Ki System, which might take time. Seeing the Martial Art Training was not probable, She turned her attention towards the Sword Art. It only needed a Sword to Master the Basics of the Sword Art.


    Persia created a simple wooden sword for her to used on the Sword Training. With the creation of her Wooden Sword, Persia began her Training as a Swordswoman.


    As the Golden Bright Sun shone from the Center of the Heavens, The Breeze passed through both heaven and earth as it carried the White Fluffy Clouds in the Heavens and rustled the Leaves on the Earth. Within the Easter Side of the idental Region was a Small Patch of Clear Land with Tall Slick Grass. The Tall Slick Grass waved through the Breeze of Wind and danced throughout the Noon. A Young Girl stood on the Patch of Land while holding a Wooden Sword tightly with her right hand.


    The Young Girl gazes at the Air with a Cold Expression as if the Air was the reason why her Family died. The Young Girl had her White Silver Hair fluttering through the Breeze of Wind. It was Soft and Silky as it looked like the Illuminated of the Moon. The Young Girl''s Golden Amber Eyes glowed with tyranny as her Aura was enough to distort the Air around her. Some might even suffocate if they tried to stay right beside her.


    The Young Girl wore a White T-Shirt with Dark Leathered Clothing covering it. She also wore a Jet-ck Skirt with White Stripes and ck Leathered Boots that gracefully fit her Pale Legs. Talking about her body, The Young Girl had an Hourss Figure. Her Skin was Pale-White and Soft as It resembled a White Jadelike Gem in appearance. She was Persia, The Demonling Serpent, and the Master of the Inquisition.


    Persia took a deep breath as she concentrated like a Certain Bald Man. She remembered the Techniques on the Sword Art Book and began thinking about them within her Consciousness. As time passed by, Persia was under a Basic Sword Stance. Secondster, Persia moved her body, and the Sword Art Training began.


    She stepped forward and shed her Wooden Sword through the Air. Her Attack was strong enough to create a Strong Hum through the Air. She continued to attack with Stab, sh and used the Basic Footwork ingrained within the Sword Art. As Persia swung her Sword through the Air, She noticed the Problems of the Moves she had done. Every move she had done since the start resembled a Novice Sword Artist. It was Stiff, Sloppy, and itcked power. There were a lot of things Persiacked as a Sword Artist.


    Perisa continued her training and began replicating the Sword Techniques stered within her Mind. At First, It was Stiff and Sloppy. But as time passed by, Persia''s Movements began moving gracefully, and it was flowing through softly and gently like a simple stream of water. Persia continued her training as she shed her Wooden Sword through the Air. The Wave of Air from her shed rustled the Leaves in front of her.


    A Minuteter, Persia stopped the training and ced the Wooden Sword back to its Sheath. There was no need to have a Sheath for a Wooden Sword, but the Sword Techniques included Sheaths within them. She sighed in satisfaction after seeing her recent actions. Though, it was notparable to the things she found in the Book. It was still a good start for a Novice like her.


    ''I never thought that training would be fun.'' Persia thought to herself as a Soothing Smile formed on her face. It has been days since she left the Inquisition and from the Environment around her. She could guess that she was near the Border. The Training was fun for Persia, but while training, she also found herself disappointed.


    After days of learning numerous knowledge from the Books given by Ego, She didn''t receive any Notification Ring within her mind. Which meant that the things Persia learned didn''t get in the Skill List. It was a disappointing fact as it also stopped her from heading on an easy option. The only thing she could do was sigh and continued her Sword Training.


    ''Well... I should stoppletely relying on the Easy Road and train myself. After all, I told the Crescents that I would train in the Wilderness." Persia smirked to herself as she looked around the Clear Land. It was a Great Spot to train since most of the Forest got covered by Ferns or Trees, which was also Good Training for Experts, but not Basics.


    ''Let''s stop gaining skills for now since my Skill List is getting outnumbered. I wouldn''t be able to manage them if this continues.'' Persia thought to herself as she felt her stomach grumbling. She looked around as her Stomach created a Monstrous noise which made her feel embarrassed despite being alone in the Forest.


    She looked around the Forest as her Senses began enveloping Vastnd around her. She was trying to find her Prey for Lunch as she was Hungry, and she also needed more Biomass. After a while of search without moving a single muscle, A Smirked appeared on Persia''s Face as she looked in a Certain Direction. She remembered a nostalgic memory she got with Ego before gaining a Humanoid Body.


    Persia ran in the direction where she found her prey. She traversed through the Forest as she dodged the Ferns and Trees on her way. Little than a secondter, Persia arrived at a position near to her prey. She was hiding her presence and nned to observe them from afar. She hopped onto a Thick Branch and gazed at the Prey. She then found out that her guess was correct.


    "Terran Boars..." Persia mumbled to herself while looking at the Herd of Terran Boars. Their Current Numbers exceeded the Last Herd that Persia and Ego cooked and devoured. Persia didn''t feel fear. Instead, she felt delighted and looked at the Boars as some Sack of Biomass waiting to get eaten. She smirked as she stopped hiding her presence and attacked the Terran Boar near her.


    The Terran Boars quickly noticed a Being right near them. They turned their heads towards the Being and found a Young Girl gazing at them with Golden Amber Eyes that resembled tyranny. The Terran Boars could feel fear clenching their hearts. They also noticed a heavy pressure exuding from the Young GIrl''s Body. They understood that the Young Girl in front of them already massacred Herd before them.


    With this in mind, and their instincts screaming at them to avoid the Young Girl. The Herd didn''t try fighting back and began running away from the Young Girl with Silver White Hair. The Herd of Terran Boars ran off and Persia, who revealed herself, stood bbergasted. A Giant Prey running away from her when Persia stopped hiding was a nostalgic yet unknown feeling.


    ''Though, A Good Feeling to be feared. I''ll have to chase them from now on.'' Persia sighed to herself as her strength increased meant that the Creatures that would underestimate her would look at her in high alert. There was nothing Persia could do about it, as this was her choice to be strong. She then looked towards the Terran Boars and ran towards them.


    It was unfortunate for the Terran Boars to meet a Serpent. Persia managed to arrive behind the Terran Boars. And with Persia behind the Terran Boars. The Terran Boars began activating their Ability to manipte the earth. Rocks, Boulders, and Dust rose around the Terran Boars herd. Persia arrived near the Terran Boar Herd and raised her Wooden Sword to the Air. She then swung it towards the Terran Boar near her.


    The Attack gave Persia an unexpected result. The Wooden Sword broke apart, and the Terran Boar wasn''t damaged or even scratched. Persia looked at her broken wooden sword and sighed in disappointment. Though, it made sense for the Wooden Sword not to prate the skin of the Terran Boar.


    "Well, Let''s use brute force instead," Persia mumbled to herself as she clenched her Fist. She then smacked the Terran Boar with her Tiny Fist and managed to throw the Terran Boar meters away from its Original Position. Persia looked at her Fist and forgot that her strength was a lot stronger than before. She was used to her Serpent Body that she forgot power held within her Humanoid Body.


    With the discovery of a new weapon called Fist, Persia smacked and punched the Terran Boars to death. The Cries and Welp of the Terran Boars echoed within the Forest. The Creatures within it avoided the cries and continued on their business. Persia massacred all Terran Boars that probably numbered over 500. It took a lot of time, especially when Persia was punching them instead of using her skills.


    After Persia massacred the Terran Boars, She prepared a Giant Lunch for Herself. Preparing the Tools, Ingredients, and Area needed for the Roasting Part took a lot of time. It was beyond Lunchtime, and Persia was incredibly hungry. After preparing everything she needed, She began roasting the Meat and ate them like a Child who found Meat in her Family''s Dinner.


    With that, Time passes by a Huge Margin and within the Outskirts of the Forest. It was time for her Journey within a New Region to begin.


    A Young Girl stood in the Borders of the idental Region and Korr Region. She looked at the New Part of the Forest in front of her. She smiled after seeing the beautiful sight. Her Silver White Hair fluttered through the Breeze of Wind. She finally had an Iron Sword sheathed right beside her Hips. "Hmm... I wonder what this ce is?" The Young Girl mumbled to herself and continued walking towards it.


    The Korr Region of the Great Forest was the Land of the Spirits. The Spirits were the Central Figure of the Pentagon Union. They were the Neutral Astral Species unlike Angels and Devils outside the Great Forest. Within the Korr Region was the Capital of the Spirits named Elysium. Inside Elysium was a Beautiful Th Lady with Azure Blue Hair and Red Crimson Eyes. She was the Astral Spirit Lord, Statera.


    "An Intruder?" She raised an eyebrow as she sense someone strong entering the Region.

 Chapter 74 - 74-Fort Castle

    Persia entered the New Region of the Great Forest without any problems. The New Region or the Korr Region was quite strange in Geography and Biography. It was different from the idental Region of the Great Forest, which made sense as the Korr Region was a Rare Region within the Realm of Piksyon. The only thing Persia could describe the Korr Region was the word Enchanting. The Difference was clear, and the Difference made Persia curious about the remaining parts of the Realm.


    After walking for a while within the Forest of the Korr Region, Persia found a Dirt Road leading somewhere within the Region. Persia had no guide of the Region, so she followed the Dirt Road in hopes of meeting civilization for the first time. Although she heard the existence of nations from Ego and saw it with her World Eye, She never saw it personally, which made her excited about the New Region as it was one of the ces where she didn''t set her World Eye.


    Though, Persia didn''t know the existence of the Regions. She considered them as different ces instead of one whole ce divided into Regions. It was expected for Persia as she didn''t have any information about the World. She observed it from afar and assumed for herself. Meeting the inhabitants of the World or other Daemon Monsters that were civilized would be a good experience.


    As Persia walked through the Dirt Road with a Neutral and Emotionless Expression stered on her face, She noticed a Tower in the Distance. It was a Giant Tower that protruded from a Heavily Fortified Castle. She furrowed her eyebrow after seeing it. She didn''t feel fear, but she felt curiosity in its instead. Persia looked as if she was furrowing her eyebrow since it was a habit of Persia when something unexpected or expected appeared in front of her.


    ''I should meet them... After all, This may be their territory, and I''m trespassing without any permission.'' Persia thought to herself and nodded as she continued walking towards the Heavily Fortified Castle. She understood that it was a Border Castle meant for guarding the Borders and the International Roads to other nations. It also stopped unwanted guests from migrating to theirnds.


    After a while of walking through the Dirt Road, Persia arrived at the Heavily Fortified Castle. The Giant Tower stood 500 Meters in height which was a Magnificent Feat for a Border Castle. Persia looked towards the Iron Gates that were also Gigantic. It made Persia wonder if Giants or Gigantuan Species were living in the Realm of Piksyon. After all, Nothing was impossible within a World where Flying Inds exist.


    "My Size is already bigger than most creatures, so I doubt that Giants or Gigantuan Species don''t exist," Persia mumbled to herself as she walked towards the Iron Gate. Arriving in front of it, she saw Armored Figures standing in front of the Iron Gate. They stood like Mechanical Robots. Unmoving and Emotionless. Persia shook her head and threw such thoughts at the back of her mind. She walked towards the Armored Figures at a calm pace, and finally, the Armored Figures saw her.


    "???''? ????!!!" Hearing the words of the Armored Figures, Persia couldn''t understand what they were saying towards her. She shook her head as she forgot to activate the Dominion Authority Trantor. As she used the Dominion Authority Trantor, Persia could finally understand the words of the Armored Figures or Guards. "Don''t move!!!" "Stay in your Position!!!"


    Persia nodded after hearing the Armored Guards and raised her hand onto the Air. She didn''t want to mess with the First Nation she visited. rms began ringing all over the Heavily Fortified Castle. Persia sighed as she never thought that it would cause a Huge Commotion. She expected them to be at least not hostile. There must be a good reason for it.


    A whileter, The Iron Gate of the Heavily Fortified Castle opened. A Big Stone Golem left the Iron Gate and walked towards Persia. The Stone Golem stood 20 meters in height which was probably 2 metersrger than the Iron Gate. Persia looked at the Stone Golem without any sign of fear. The Stone Golem gazes at Persia with its Red Crimson Eyes that glowed within its Rocky Head.


    "Is there a reason for an Outsider to intrude the Korr Region? Especially an Outsider who passed through the idental Region?" The Stone Golem spoke with a Rough Voice and questioned Persia''s reasons for entering the Korr Region. Persia, hearing the Stone Golem, titled her head and answered honestly with her soothing voice. "I''m here to train myself..."


    "Eh..." The Stone Golem didn''t know what to reply as it sensed Persia''s honesty from her eyes. The idental Region Border Castle was one of the Weakest and Poorest Castle. But it was to be expected as the idental Region wasn''t dangerous as the other Regions as there was a pact in ce, which stopped Daemon Monsters from entering it.


    A Daemon Monster passing through the Border Castle was one of the most dangerous times as it meant that someone broke the Ancient Pact. The Stone Golem already called his Superiors about the Problem in the Border Castle of the idental Region. The Visitor was peaceful, but the Stone Golem knew that something scary was hiding within the Girl.


    Within the Yard of the Border Castle were Thousands of Spirits preparing for Battle. They were waiting for the signal to charge against the enemy.


    "Did something happened?" One of them asked. "Yeah, A Daemon Monster visited." A Spirit answered while holding an Energy Spear. "Ah, Shit..." A Spirit cursed after hearing everything. A Daemon Monster passing through them meant that something was rising within the idental Region or something passed through the idental Region.


    Meanwhile, In front of the Iron Gates were Persia and the Stone Golem staring at each other. A Tense Atmosphere surrounded the two of them as Persia spoke with a soothing voice. "Ie at peace..." The Way Persia talks and acts would make a Normal Creature underestimate her, but the Stone Golem was a Veteran. Though not that much, The Stone Golem could sense intense bloodlust hiding within the Body of the Girl. It was like a Serpent waiting to strike its fangs.


    ''Like I''ll believe you...'' The Stone Golem thought to himself while his Expression remained the same. Persia then spoke once again. "Are we gonna continue staring at each other?" Her soothing and calm voice echoed. The Stone Golem took a look at Persia and saw a Cold Expression stered on her face. Although her Voice was Calm and Soothing, The Expression on her face was not the same.


    "It is unexpected to meet a visitor in this Area of the Korr Region. Please be patient as my Superior will arrive sooner orter. Would you like to stay in the Castle before meeting my Superior?" The Stone Golem didn''t know what it was doing, but it knew that it couldn''t piss off the Young Girl in front of it. Despite its rough voice, The Stone Golem sounds like a Gentleman.


    Persia sighed after hearing the Stone Golem and nodded. It seems that no Daemon Monsters has passed this Border Castle. She was the first creature to pass it, which meant that her existence was shocking for the people within it. The Stone Golen sighed in relief as he walked back into the Heavily Fortified Castle. As he entered through it, He saw his subordinates holding a weapon. He signaled the Subordinate to stop the Army.


    The Subordinate nodded and epted the orders of the Stone Golem. He ran to the Yard of the Heavily Fortified Castle, where the Army stood idly. The Spirits Guards got surprised on hearing the New Orders. The Spirit Guards began dropping their weapons and hid them back in their barracks. They didn''t know what was happening, but from the orders, It seemed that someone important entered the Border Castle.


    Persia entered the Heavily Fortified Castle through the Iron Gate and got surprised by the Beauty within it. The Green Garden and Peaceful White Marble Fountain. It was something that only the rich could get. Despite being the poorest and the weakest, The Spirits were good at designing sceneries. They were also strong on a single element, and they didn''t need to use Magic.


    She walked towards the Building within the Fortress Castle. It seemed to be a building where all offices got ced. Persia followed the Stone Golem and sensed numerous beings all over the Border Castle. They were the Spirits that were guarding the Border Castle. She had many questions about the Realm of Piksyon. She could invade their mind, but she wanted to have a good rtionship with the so-called Spirits.


    "There is no need to fight an unneeded and worthless battle," Persia mumbled to herself as she continued following the Stone Golem. While following the Stone Golem, Persia noticed that the Stone Golem''s Size got smaller. It was approximately 2 meters in height which were still taller than Persia but a lot smaller than its former size.


    The Two of them arrived in front of the Officer and entered. It was a Beautiful Office that was Simple. It wasn''t grand or noble with rich furniture. It somehow resembled the Office Persia created within the cabin. Speaking of the Cabin, Persia was a bit homesick of the Inquisition Settlement.


    Persia walked towards the Couch of the Office. She sat on the Couch and calmly look at the Stone Golem with her Golden Amber Eyes. The Stone Golem sat on his chair, and the two of them began their staring contest. Persia sighed and decided to ask two questions to the Stone Golem. "Why are you surprised that a Daemon Monster visited this ce? And why am I the first Daemon Monster outside the Region to visit this ce?"


    "It seems that you have no information about the Great Forest. I doubt you have a General Overview." The Stone Golem spoke with its rough voice. Persia didn''t reply as the Stone Golem was correct. Although she had an Origin Skill that could help her get all the Information of the World, She decided not to as it would only make everything boring to Persia. She would only peak at the Information and leave it alone and meet it personally.


    "I''ll exin... The Great Forest got divided into 5 Regions. The Korr Region, Oriental Region, Infra Region, Northern Mountain Ranges, and idental Region. Each Region has Specific Races living within it. The Korr Region is under the Spirits Jurisdiction, Oriental for the Beastfolk, Infra for the Elves, and the Northern Mountains for the Dwarves. The idental Region, on the other hand,cked Daemon Monsters ruling it. That is the ce where you possibly came. The Races in other regions already had their problems, so an Ancient Pact got created."


    "The Ancient Pact banned Daemon Monsters from Outside or Inside from stepping on the idental Region. The Daemon Beasts within the idental Region must evolve to be a Daemon Monster. Though It has been thousands of years since that pact, and no signs of Daemon Monstersing from it since then. The Security around the region becamex, so you might have passed through it without being warned." The Stone Golem exined.


    "Hmm... I see, But I did evolve into a Daemon Monster in the idental Region." Persia said with her soothing voice as the Stone Golem had a frozen expression stered on his rocky face. What he heard was shocking, and he couldn''t instantly believe it. There were no signs of evolution, but the Stone Golem noticed that no one was looking at the idental Region during the past century.


    Before Persia and the Stone Golem could continue their talks, The Door of the Officer opened, and a Young Lady entered through it. The Young Lady had skin that resembled an Oak Brown, and her Crimson Orange Eyes shone after seeing Persia, who peacefully sat on the Couch. The Young Lady was a beauty, and her Body Figure only had one word, which was Th.. She was one of the Spirit Nobles, and her name was Mayon.

 Chapter 75 - 75-The Spirit Lord Of The Terra Clan

    The Door of the Office opened as it revealed a Beautiful Th Lady with Emerald Green Hair and Crimson Orange Eyes. Her Skin resembled a Brown Oak, and it was Soft and Smooth. The Th Lady wore a Dark Brown Military Uniform, and she exuded an Aura of Seriousness and Calmness. Her name was Mayon, A Terran Lord for the n of Terra within the Spirit Nobles. As the Th Lady entered the Room, She looked around the office and found the Stone Golem that called for her.


    "This Emergency must be worth of my time, General. I dislike wasting my Rare Vacation for unimportant subjects." Mayon spoke with a cold voice towards the Stone Golem. She was on a Vacation, and her Real Territory was within the Outskirt Border of the Oriental Region. She thought of having a vacation in the Outskirt Border of the idental Region, only to found herself called by a General. She would be displeased if the Emergency didn''t need her at all.


    "Sorry for disturbing your Vacation, Lord Mayon. We found a Daemon Monster Visitor who went through the idental Region." The Stone Golem didn''t talk about what he heard long ago as it was shocking for him. He needed a bit of time as the Stone Golem wanted to gather his thoughts before talking to Lord Mayon about the Evolution in the idental Region. It would create a Wave within the Calm waters of the Great Forest.


    "A Daemon Monster? I thought the Dwarves and Elves were supposed to be guarding or at least patrolling the idental Region. How did a Daemon Monster pass through without any problem?" Lord Mayon looked around, and she couldn''t see the Daemon Monster. The Stone Golem noticed her looking for the Daemon Monster and gave her a signal on where the Daemon Monster was in the office.


    Lord Mayon gazed at the Seat in front of the Stone Golem and saw the Daemon Monster for the first time. It was a Young Girl with a Good Figure. Her Age was possibly 16 in terms of her body, but most spirits knew not to judge someone''s Age through one''s body. She had White Silver Hair, and she wore High-quality Adventurer Clothing. She carried an Iron Sword strapped on its sheath and a Bag Pack that got ced right beside her. The most intriguing part of her appearance was the Golden Amber Eyes.


    ''This Girl...'' Lord Mayon thought to herself as she could feel a strong force within the Young Girl''s Body. For a Force like that to be strapped upon on such body. Mayon couldn''t believe it, and nevertheless, The Proof was in front of her. She furrowed her eyebrows as the power of the Young-Girl was more or less the same as her.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Mayon of the Terra n. I am a Spirit Noble and a Lord that overseers the Territories near the Oriental Region. The Spirit Lord in this Area is still in the Central Korr Region, so it might take a while for him toe back. So before hees back, I will be the one taking care of the business." Lord Mayon introduced herself with a Serious and Calm voice. Mayon didn''t want to take care of the problem that wasn''t in her territory, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Persia stood up, hearing Mayon''s Introduction, and took a look at the Spirit Lord. ''Strong... She might not be strong enough to kill me, but it will be hard for me to kill her.'' Persia''s Defense was strong as she gainedplete nullification of Shock and Pierce. It meant that sharpness or bluntness wouldn''t be enough to kill her. She even had Elemental Nullification, which made her a bane to Elementalist or Creatures that used Elemental Abilities.


    "Mayon of the Terra n. My Name is Persia, The Master of the Inquisition in the idental Region." With the introduction of Lord Mayon, Persia introduced herself. The Inquisition was still in its first stage, but Persia was confident in its power. The First Storm called the Ork Grand Army wouldn''t be able to defeat the Inquisition.


    "Inquisition in the idental Region?" Mayon was confused as she thought that Persia came from outside the Great Forest. The Stone Golem sighed and stood up. It walked towards Mayon and whispered through her ears. All information the Stone Golem gained got reported to Mayon. As time passed by, Mayon had a magnitude of expressions passing through her face.


    "Is what you said true?" Mayon asked towards Persia, who sat back on her Seat long ago. Persia turned her head and gazed at Mayon with her Golden Amber Eyes. "That is correct. I am a Former Daemon Beast that evolved within the idental Region. I was originally a Serpent. If you don''t mind." Persia spoke with a soothing and calm voice.


    "Former Daemon Beast Form isn''t something to be frown upon, and there are a lot of Reptile or Serpentine based Sub-races in the Oriental and Korr Region." Lord Mayon spoke with a serious voice as she shook her head and sat on the Seat beside Persia. She thought about Persia''s words and found no lies hidden within them. It also meant that there was an Organization born within the idental Region.


    "From your words... There is an Organization named Inquisition within the idental Region, and you are the Master of it. Since there is an Organization within such a region, you probably aren''t the only Daemon Monster who evolved in the idental Region. It is a surprise for us as there were no signs of Prime Daemon Beast within the idental Region. We never thought that Daemon Monsters would spring up in the Region during the Current Era." As Lord Mayon continued her words, She knew that the Peace would get broken.


    "Is there a reason why you entered the Korr Region, Lady Persia?" Mayon asked as she wanted to know Persia''s business of entering the Korr Region. The Korr Region was a Trade Hub of the Beastfolk, Dwarves, and Elves. It was under the Spirit Race who managed the World Tree of Gaia. The Tree was of great importance to the Great Forest, and anything that passed through the borders would get felt by the Lord near it or the Astral Spirit Lord herself.


    "There is no specified reason other than training myself to be stronger. I thought of heading towards the east only to unintentionally find the Korr Region and gained Basic Knowledge of the Great Forest. From the information I have, I already met the Dwarves. I also took notice of the Elves, which might be the Third Storm that I felt within myself." Persia mumbled to herself as every word she spoke echoed within Mayon''s and the Stone Golem''s minds.


    "You met the Dwarves?" Mayon raised an eyebrow. Persia didn''t know of the status quo within the Great Forest. Mayon wondered if she gained a Bad or Good reputation from meeting with the Dwarves. Persia thought about it and answered Mayon''s question. "Yes, I met with them a dozen days ago."


    "Please forgive me if I might sound interrogating you, but how did you meet?" Mayon asked as her face got riddled with curiosity. It seemed that she thirsts for knowing what happened with the meeting between Persia and the Dwarves. Persia once again thought about it and answered with her soothing and calm voice. "I took a look at them and found them having a meeting."


    "I remembered their faces. There was a Buff Man that was a lot stronger than me. Numerous Dwarves were also within the Room. They call themselves Forge Hammers, and they seem to be the Generals. I found them in a Basement deep within their Military Base, and they were talking about the idental Region." Persia continued her words as Lord Mayon began chuckling. It slowly turned into a full-blownugh.


    Her voice echoed all over the Officer as it got heard by the Guards outside the Officer. The Guards looked at each other and decided not to think about it. "hahaha! Sorry but, I never thought that you would spy on their safest basement. They must be prioritizing on finding you right now." Mayon felt tears of satisfaction dripping through her face as she wiped them off and stoppedughing at the event that transpired.


    "Lady Persia, The Master of the Inquisition. We will have to start a Pentagon Meeting and talk about your matters. It has been a while since we started a Pentagon Meeting. Before the meeting, Why don''t you meet with the Astral Spirit Lord. The one who is at the Zenith of the Spirit Race." Lord Mayon suggested as Persia thought about it and answered.


    "Though, I''d like to train myself. I found the suggestion of meeting the Astral Spirit Lord, Intriguing." Persia agreed with the suggestion Lord Mayon gave. She wanted to know if she could survive against the Spirit that stood at the top. From the measurements she currently has, She was Equal in power with Mayon. But her Defense was never fully gauged as Mayon didn''t have enough strength to hurt her.


    "Well then... Since you passed through the Korr Region. The Astral Spirit Lord must have been already aware of your existence. She might be heading here, and the only thing we need to do is wait for her." Lord Mayon said with her calm voice as she ced her foot on the table and closed her eyelids. The Stone Golem sighed as Lord Mayon didn''t have the etiquette typically found in Noble Ladies.


    "I''m a bit curious, Lady Persia. Why are you giving us information about you and your Organization without care." The Stone Golem asked in curiosity as Persia was calm andid back. They didn''t found any lies behind her words, and she was honest and an easy-going Young Girl. Some might even underestimate her and call her naive.


    "Hmm... The answer to that question is simple..." Persia replied with her soothing and calm voice. The Stone Golem carefully listened to her words. A smirked slowly formed within Persia''s face as she spoke towards the Stone Golem with a soothing voice with a tinge of coldness. "Because With or without Information. My force will prevail."


    "I see... The Inquisition must be strong." The Stone Golem said as Persia shook her head and denied his words. "They aren''t that strong, but they have the potential to be strong. The only thing they need is Guidance, Resource, and Talent to ovee anything that stops them. And if they are fighting against an impossible foe, Their Master is right beside them."


    Persia released a Pride of the Inquisition and the Crescents under her. They were her family and whatever they needed. She would always have it. She wanted the Inquisition to rise, and she needed to have connections with other leaders. It might also help her with the uing war against the Orks. Though, there was no need to ask for help.


    "You have a lot of pride over your Organization." Lord Mayon said as she sat peacefully on the couch while her foot was on top of the table. "I''m only merely stating a simple fact. They are quite strong despite being only a recently evolve Daemon Beast. They need resources and knowledge. It won''t take that much time for them to be stronger in this Realm."


    "*Sigh* I''d like to meet this Inquisition of yours, but it will take time for the Ancient Pact to get abolished." Lord Mayon sighed as Persia didn''t reply and felt something heading towards them with a high speed. She didn''t know who it was, but she didn''t feel fear within her heart, and she only felt the excitement from it. As even though she didn''t know who it was, she already guessed who it was.


    Outside the Fort Castle was a Gigantic Mothership that covered the Skies above the Fort Castle. It was Bigger than the Clouds and the Blue Skies above the Castle. It looked futuristic as numerous fighters and forces began leaving it and heading towards Fort Castle. Within one of the Transport Ships heading to the Castle contained a Beautiful Th Lady. She was the Astral Spirit Lord, Statera.


    "Oh, They''re here." Lord Mayon stood right back up and stretched her arms. She looked at Persia, who had no change in her expression, and spoke with a smile.. "It''s time for you to meet the Astral Spirit Lord, Lady Persia."

 Chapter 76 - 76-The Astral Spirit Lord

    A Gargantuan Mothership covered the skies above the Fort Castle. It blocked the Sun and created a Great Shadow that covered the Area around Fort Castle. The Color of the Mothership was Jet-ck, and it had a tinge of White Lights from its Windows. The Mothership was a Dome-like Ship. It highly resembled a Gigantic UFO or Saucer that hovered above the skies. The Hangar Door found everywhere of the Mothership opened, and numerous Ships exited the Hangars and thrust towards the Fort Castle.


    Fighters, Bombers, and Transports were heading towards the Fort Castle. There were also Flying Ships that carried the Heavy Mechanized Division of the Spirits. The Fighters and Bombers surrounded the Fort Castle as theypletely conquered its airspace. The Transports and Flying Shipsnded on a Clear Arear and began unloading the Troops within them. Soldiers from multiple ns exited the Transports and the Flying Ships as Tanks, Artillery, IFVs, and many more Mechanized Vehicles exited with them.


    The Tanks and Artillery pointed their Barrels towards the Fort Castle. Soldiers began preparing for the Battle as they hardened their will to fight against an unknown enemy hidden within the Fort Castle. The Fighters and Bombers activated their Lights as they hovered around the Fort Castle. Due to the Mothership''s Shadow, The Area around the Fort Castle resembled what people see during the Night. The Mothership blocking the Sunlight above the Fort Castle had effects on its surroundings.


    The iron tracks of the Tanks echoed within the Field. The Soldiers were marching as they wore Dark Clothes and Gasmask. The Soldiers were carrying their Energy Spears that were for Melee and Range. The Current Army of the Spirit was far from the expected Army most would see towards the Spirit Race. The Dark Metallic Color of their Army resembled an Army from a Tyrannical Nation. Though, The Spirits were far from being under a Dictatorship.


    As the Soldiers stepped their boots onto the ground, echoing all over the Field. A Transport Ship hovered andnded on a Clear Area within the Field. The Transport Ship was a lot different than the Transport Ships the Spirit Soldiers used; It looked Grand and Futuristic. Itcked the Dark Color you''d expect to see on the current Spirit Army. It was the Transport Ship of the Spirit Nobles. Mainly the Transport Ship of the Current Astral Spirit Lord of the Spirit Race.


    The Silver Futuristic Transport Ship lowered its Ramps and opened its doors. A Beautiful Th Lady exited the Door. Behind her were her Advisers and Generals. The Lady was beautiful and fair-skin. She had Blue Azure Hair that resembled the Deep Ocean and Red Crimson Eyes that resembled Fury. The Lady wore Dark Colored Military Clothes, Considered to be the zenith of all spirits. She was Statera, The Astral Spirit Lord of the Spirit Race.


    Statera had a Serious and Cold Expression stered on her face. She walked out of the Transport Ship and looked around the Deployed Army around her. The Forbidden Army was the Strongest Army under theplete orders of the Astral Spirit Lord. It was known to be the bane of Angels and Devils alike, The Hammer of War, created by the Spirit Race.


    Looking at the Battle-Hardened Forbidden Army, Statera nodded in satisfaction. She turned her head and spoke to the Advisers right beside her. "Lead me to the Front, Adviser." The Adviser nodded and replied with a tone full of respect. "Your Majesty''s Command is our Law." The Adviser then led the Generals and other Advisers to the front. Statera followed them and finally arrived at the Front line of the Field.


    Numerous Tanks and Soldiers were on the Front Lines. The Tanks were pointing their Barrels towards the Fort Castle and were ready to fire when ordered. As they arrived on the Frontlines, A General organized the Soldiers and noticed numerous Generals and Advisers. He then saw the Astral Spirit Lord with the group, which led him to kneel at the moment of notice.


    "Is there something you need, Your Majesty?" The General asked with a respectful tone as Statera nodded in agreement. She then spoke with her Calm yet Grand Voice. "I want full information about the Fort Castle." Hearing her orders, The General nodded and released all the information he could get from the Fort Castle. Statera raised an eyebrow when she heard about the Spirit Lord within the Fort Castle.


    "A Spirit Lord?" Statera couldn''t believe it as she couldn''t sense anyone other than the Invader that came from the idental Region. "That is correct, Your Majesty. It was the Spirit Lord Mayon who went here to have a vacation." As she heard the name of the Spirit Lord, Statera couldn''t help but get shocked. Spirit Lord Mayon was her Secretary. How the hell did her Secretary get dragged onto this?


    "Contact the ones within the Fort Castle and let me talk with the Invader. I swear if something happens to my Secretary." A Cold Aura enveloped Statera as she shook her head and began thinking about the current situation. She has been used to ordering the spirits to do her bidding that she couldn''t even save her Secretary herself. "Tsk... It''s time to bring this into my own hands."


    The Generals and Advisers hearing Statera had a shocked expression stered on their faces. Statera was the Astral Spirit Lord, and it was rare for the Emperor or Empress of a Specific Species to move by herself. That would only happen when an Emergency that harms the entire race arises. "You can''t move, your Majesty. Most Nations inside and outside the Great Forest would take notice of it."


    "And? Do you think I''d care about those Puny Nations outside the Great Forest? Those so-called Supreme Nations who love causing problems and paperwork for me?" Statera asked with a cold voice as the Generals and Advisers felt pressure pushing them onto the ground. It was the first time the Astral Spirit Lord got angry. It seems that the problem was a lot serious than before.


    "I''ll take care of this problem. No need to waste our resources when I can solve the problem myself." Statera said as she walked towards the Fort Castle. Each stepped of her Beautiful Legs increased the pressure around her. It distorted the Air as she shouted towards the Fort Castle with a Serious and Cold Voice. "Invader! Release the Hostage!!! Or else..."


    Meanwhile, within the Fort Castle was Persia staring at the Window with a Serious expression. She had a Cold Glint that quickly disappeared the moment Mayon looked at her. "Ah... The problem got a bit moreplicated than before. I forgot the over Cautiousness of Statera and her Over protectiveness." Mayon sighed as she noticed Statera outside the Window.


    "You must be an important person to the Astral Spirit Lord. It seemed that she got angry as she thought that you got hostage into the Fort Castle." Persia spoke with a calm voice as Mayon sighed and thought about it. Mayon continued to think about it and didn''t arrive at a satisfying conclusion. But from Persia''s words, It seemed that the Astral Spirit Lord was angry at her being a Hostage.


    "Well, I am her Secretary," Mayon replied as Persia looked at her with a neutral look. Mayon could tell that Persia''s Expression had the words *You spoke about it, just now?* Mayon shook her head and scratched her hair. "I didn''t think that it was important, and I was sure that you would know sooner orter, so I''d rather not deal with telling you and you asking me questions about it."


    "An Interrogator that doesn''t want to be Interrogated, How Ironic..." Persia said with a sarcastic tone as Mayon pouted at her words. "Hey... Don''t call me an Interrogator. I didn''t interrogate anyone or anything. I want to ask for the information that intrigues my curiosity." Persia didn''t reply and closed her eyelids as she could sense a strong powering from the outside.


    The Powering from the outside was a lot strong than what she had ever seen before. It was even denser and powerful than the Dwarven Emperor. She wouldn''t stand a chance against the Astral Spirit Lord, but Persia was curious about how her defense would hold against the Zenith of the Spirit Race. ''I''d rather not fight against an Enemy that stands on the top of the world.'' Persia thought to herself.


    But that thought came from Persia''s logical self. Within Persia''s consciousness, Her Wild Self was excited at the thought of fighting the Astral Spirit Lord. It was uncivilized, and it was brutish. But it was the part of Persia that wanted to fight. ''Let''s think about itter. I need to solve the problem in front of me.'' Persia needed to stop the situation from escting further.


    "Mayon, It should be time for you to talk to your Boss. I would rather not meet her with her current mood." Persia spoke with a calm and soothing voice as Mayon nodded in agreement. The Stone Golem right beside them was in silence as the situation escted beyond hisprehension. The only thing he could do was hope for the twodies in front of him to solve the problem without the Fort Castle turning into a battlefield.


    "*Sigh* I''ll leave and talk to my superior about the escting situation. I will also report everything I heard from you If you don''t mind." Lord Mayon sighed and spoke as Persia nodded in agreement. Mayon stretched her limbs once again and took a look at the Field using the Window. The Forbidden Army got mobilized, but it made sense as Persia was a strong Daemon Monster that could cause severe destruction if she wanted to.


    "But before I leave, I want to ask a question, Lady Persia." Before leaving through the Door, Lord Mayon turned her head and looked at Persia with a calm expression. "What is it?" Persia asked in curiosity as Lord Mayon replied. "Why do you think that Master Statera is overprotective to those that are close to her?" It was a simple question. It seems that Lord Mayon was too much of a muscle head to find an answer to such a simple question.


    "I don''t know the rtionship between the two of you. So I will speak with my mind and my guesses," Persia said as she ced her finger on her chin and thought about the question. Lord Mayon nodded as she was willing to hear the answer of an outside party. Secondster, Persia found a satisfying answer to the question and answered Mayon''s question.


    "The Answer of such a question is quite simple. The Astral Spirit Lord Statera saw you as a part of her family. You areparable to a family to her. So she would protect you as a normal family member would. And as the strongest of the spirit race, She felt that she has a responsibility to protect and take care of her family members. Basically she considers you as Family." It was a long simplified answer that Persia could give towards Mayon.


    Lord Mayon left the room without any replies, but she had a simple smile hidden within her face. She left the Fort Castle and revealed herself to Statera, who was waiting outside. Without any questions, Statera hugged Mayon tightly as the two of them began talking to each other. Mayon was a Strong Spirit Lord, so it would be hard for her to be a hostage, Especially when nothing could tie her down.


    As they continued talking to each other, Statera sighed and looked at the Office Window. Statera found Persia staring at her with a Golden Amber Eyes that released an Aura of Domination. Lord Mayon turned her head and waved towards Persia with a smile. Persia seeing the wave released a small smile and revealed herself to the Forbidden Army and Statera.


    At the Frontlines were Numerous Fighters hovering on the Field. They pointed their lights towards one spot revealing a Young Girl with Silver White Hair fluttering through the winds. She had Golden Amber Eyes and Pale-White Skin. She calmly walked towards the Forbidden Army and Statera.. Their first meeting finally began.

 Chapter 77 - 77-Debut Of The Serpent

    On the Field near the Frontline of the Forbidden Army. The Fighters, Drones, and Bombers pointed their Lights towards one spot. A Figure slowly formed and was seen by the Soldiers of the Forbidden Army. The Figure was a Beautiful Young Girl with White Silver Hair rivaling Silver and Golden Amber Eyes resembling Glory. Her Hair was fluttering through the wave of wind created by the Flying crafts around her. She had an Iron Sword strapped on its sheath right beside her waist. She calmly walked towards the Forbidden Army with an Emotionless Expression that got mistook as apathy.


    She was Persia, The Master of the Inquisition. An Organization built by the Evolved Daemon Monsters within the Forgotten idental Region of the Great Forest. A Daemon Monster rivaling the Spirit Lords of the Spirit Race and had an Unrivalled defense that can''t get broken by anyone or anything weaker than the Zeniths. Despite walking calmly through the field while being basked by the Light of the Flying Crafts around her. The Spirit around Persia felt pressure from looking at her graceful Figure.


    "Generals, should we proceed?" A Spirit Pilot within a Fighter hovering above the field asked through the Comms. The Generals, Advisers, and many more Spirit Nobles looked at each other. They noticed that the individual in question was walking towards the Astral Spirit Lord. One of the Generals took a deep breath and spoke with a Serious voice. "Halt the attack... Tell the Soldiers to prepare themselves as a negotiation might get answered by the Astral Spirit Lord."


    "Understood, the Orders have been given." The Pilot said as the General''s words echoed through every Comms within the Forbidden Army. The ones who heard his message, especially the ones near the frontlines, looked at the Astral Spirit Lord and the Spirit Lord waiting for the young girl to arrive in front of them. They gulped as they noticed the apathy released by the Young Girl. She isn''t even afraid of the Astral Spirit Lord.


    As Persia got nearer to the Astral Spirit Lord, She waved her hand towards Mayon, who stood right beside Statera. "Yo..." Mayon didn''t reply, but she tilted her head with a smile and slightly waved her hand towards Persia. Statera, looking at the two of them, didn''t speak a single word. She waited for Persia to released a single word towards her. Her wait got answered, and Persia spoke towards Statera with a calm voice. "The Astral Spirit Lord, Statera. It''s nice to meet you. I''m Persia."


    "Hmm... Persia..." Statera furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the Young Girl in front of her. It was the name of a being that she sensed invading through the idental Border. She thought that an Invading Army got through the idental Region without getting noticed by the Elves and Dwarves. Sending the Strong Daemon Monster to clean every pest in the way of the Main Army was a viable strategy. With this in mind, Statera ordered the Forbidden Army to head towards the idental Borders of the Spirit Race.


    "Yes, I''m Persia," Persia said with a calm and aloof voice. Statera stopped furrowing her eyebrows and took a look at Persia once again. "From Mayon''s words, It seems that you aren''t an Invading Force outside the Great Forest. You are a Daemon Monster evolved from the idental Region. Though, we didn''t see any Prime Daemon Beast in the idental Region. Since Mayon believes you, I guess that you aren''t lying about your Origins."


    "That is correct." Persia nodded and took a look at Statera. She looked at Statera with her Golden Amber Eyes and observed every crook and cranny of Statera''s Body. Statera was a Beautiful Lady. Her Breast was a Lot Bigger than Mayon''s, and her Body was also a Lot Ther. Persia was a bit jealous, but ther doesn''t mean better. Such thoughts were the only way for Persia to stop grasping Envy.


    "You also created an Organization within the Forest with other Daemon Monsters evolved within it. You are the Master of such an Organization named Inquisition." Statera continued her words as Persia nodded once again and spoke with a calm voice. "That is also correct." Statera stopped talking after hearing Persia''s answer. She was thinking about all the information she received from Mayon. She couldn''t believe it, but Statera believed Mayon. There was, after all, a reason why Mayon was her secretary.


    "Now that the Interrogation of my Origins has concluded. You are quite a beauty, Astral Spirit Lord Statera." Persia said with an aloof tone as her Envy got the better of her. Fortunately, Statera didn''t seem to notice her Envy and replied. "A Young Daemon Monster knows how to twist her tongue," Statera spoke as her seductive anddy-like voice echoed through Persia''s ears.


    Persia froze and felt a chill grasping his spine. Persia looked at Statera and noticed that despite the Seductive and Lady-like tone. She didn''t mean anything from it. Persia sighed in relief and concluded that Statera was doing it instinctively. Persia noticed Mayon, who was right beside Statera shaking her head. Persia coughed and spoke once again towards Statera. "I didn''t mean to cause problems for the ones that established a nation in this region. I began a Small Journey to train myself to get stronger."


    "I see... It does make sense to make yourself stronger. Especially when the Realm is full of Numerous Races from the Earth, the Seas, and the Skies." Statera also believed the words Persia released as she didn''t notice liesing from it. It seems that Persia wasn''t lying to her, which was a good thing as she didn''t want the trouble to continue. Statera sighed as she was the one that made the problem a lot moreplicated.


    "Well, then. I apologize for causing you trouble by bringing an Army in front of you. It might have displeased you, but borders are important in this Realm." Statera apologized and also gave clear reasoning towards Persia. Persia nodded, and she wasn''t bothered by the army brought by Statera. "No need to apologize. I understand your reasons based on your perspective as a Ruler and my appearance through a Forgotten Border."


    "As expected of a Master of a New Organization. You are charismatic and understanding as it seems." Mayon finally spoke with a calm voice as Statera nodded in agreement. "Since we have arrived at a satisfying understanding of each other. It''s time to stop this farce as my Soldiers might be nervous of the current events unfolding in front of them." Persia nodded after hearing Statera''s words as she agreed that they looked nervous after she released a small amount of her Aura.


    Statera took a deep breath and turned her head towards the Forbidden Army. She had a Cold Expression stered on her face. She then spoke with a Serious Voice towards the Forbidden Army. "Stand down... It was a False rm." She could hear many sighs of relief within the Forbidden Army. They mainly came from the Generals. It seems that they noticed the power Persia held within her own Body. They might be able to defeat them, but Persia wouldn''t die before destroying most of them.


    "Understood, Your Majesty. We will begin the retreat and return to the Capital." A General spoke with a calm voice as Statera nodded towards him. The Forbidden Army quickly began their retreat as a War got avoided with the negotiations of the Astral Spirit Lord and the Visitor. A General walked towards the Trio and asked a question towards Statera.


    "I might sound rude, Your Majesty. But may I ask the reason she''s here?" The General asked with a respectful tone. Statera looked at him and answered with a calm voice. "I''ll let Mayon take care of your questions." The General nodded in agreement as Mayon walked forward and followed him towards the Temporary Command Center created by the Forbidden Army.


    "Persia, Why don''t you follow me, and let''s continue our business," Statera spoke with a graceful and noble voice as Persia nodded in agreement. Statera walked towards the Beautiful Transport Ship while Persia followed her without any questions. While walking towards the Transport Ship, Persia could notice the gazes of the Soldiers. She could sense that they were curious about her.


    "I have agreed of your ims on the idental Region. Your Organization will be the one that will govern it. But before we can conclude. My agreement isn''t enough to solidify your ims. You would need to meet with the Rulers of the Great Forest. The Supremes of the Pentagon Union." Statera said while walking towards the Beautiful Transport Ship.


    "I also heard that you managed to peek the safest basement of the Dwarves. That is quite amusing. It would be better I could see their faces when their safest basement gets breach." Statera chuckled as the Dwarves were proud of their infrastructure. Though, their pride was worthy as they were the only members without any connections of Mana.


    "But, You will have to apologize when the meeting begins, Persia. Establishing good rtions in the Pentagon Union is important." Statera stopped walking and looked towards Persia, only to see Persia looking at the Transport Ships with curiosity burning through her eyes. Statera sighed and smiled as she had forgotten that Persia was a young Daemon Monster.


    A Young Daemon Monster who knew nothing of the Realm it stood on. Such a Daemon Monster will rule and may even stand upon the zenith with other Rulers. Statera could only observe everything from afar, As the story of the Young Daemon Monster, will shake the Realm. Though, such things will only happen in the far future.


    The Two of them arrived in front of the Beautiful Transport Ship. It looked Slick and Noble. It was different from the Transport Ships that carried War machines and Soldiers. Such a Transport Ship was mainly for diplomacy. It was advance as it carried Spirit Nobles or Spirit Lords within it. It also had advanced armaments that even the Elves, Beastfolk, and Dwarves would find hard destroying the Transport Ship.


    Stratera and Persia entered through the Transport Ship. While walking within it, Persia was looking around like a child finding a new toy. She wanted to have a ship. She wanted to build one and make it bigger than the Mothership above them. Such thoughts were something Persia would never think arrived in her mind. Persia then realized that she has been tranced by the Advanced Technology of the Spirits. She shook her head as she wanted to have the image of a strong serpent.


    The two arrived at the Diplomatic Room, and Statera sat on afy chair before talking towards Persia. "Persia, I know you have an Origin Skill within you. Only Rulers can have Origin Skills. That is one of the reasons why I agreed with your ims of governing the idental Region. You are fated to be a ruler, so I won''t do anything to stop it. Since you have created your organization, you may have ns on the idental Region as your Territory. The only question is... Can you protect your Territory?"


    "Asral Spirit Lord Statera. The Answer to your question wille soon." Persia smirked as she gazed at Statera with her Golden Amber Eyes. It released the light of confidence, The light of a ruler. Statera, seeing Persia''s confident smirk and face, could only nod and wait for the time toe. "Since you are confident of your power. I will wait for that time toe."


    After Statera stopped talking to Persia, It was time for Persia to finally asked something she has kept within her heart ever since she met with the Astral Spirit Lord Statera. It was something she didn''t want to think of, but her excitement grew out of bounds and overwhelm her logical side.


    "Statera, I want to ask a Favor..." Persia said with a calm voice hiding a tinge of excitement within it. Statera looked at Persia and titled her head in confusion. "What is the Favor you want to ask?" Statera asked with a noble and calm voice. Persia smirked once again and answered Statera''s question.


    "I''d like to have a duel...."

 Chapter 78 - 78-Duel Against The Peak

    Within the Western Part of the Korr Region. An Evesting in 2500 Kilometers away from the Spirit Nation Astra''s Capital and 1000 Kilometers away from the Border between the Korr Region and the idental Region. It was a Gigantic Field, and it was the best area for Strong Beings to fight against each other. The question would be. Who would fight in such an Area? The Questioned Individuals stood kilometers apart from each other. They stared at each other despite the Large distance between them.


    A Beautiful Th Lady stood with a seductive posture. She wore a Dark Military Uniform that was for Generals of High-ranking. Her Hair was Long, and It reflected the Deep Blue Ocean. The Lady''s Red Crimson Eyes resembled an invaluable Velvet Ruby. Her Skin was Pale and Soft as her eyebrows were slick and clean. The Beautiful Th Lady was smirking while carrying twos on her chest. She was Statera, The Astral Spirit Lord of the Spirit Nation Astra.


    Opposite the Beautiful Th Lady was a Graceful Young Girl. She stood calmly on the never-ending field while looking at the Astral Spirit Lord from afar. The Young Girl wore Adventurer Clothes covered by a Dark Robe. She had a Jet-ck Skirt with White Stripes and Coal ck High-Leathered Boots. The Young Girl''s Silver White Hair rivaled the Paleness of the White Moon; Her Golden Amber Eyes resembled a Tyrant''s Color of Domination and Glory. Her Skin and Eyebrows rivaled the Astral Spirit Lord. She bordered Angel''s Purity and a Devil''s Seduction. The same as the Astral Spirit Lord, The Graceful Young Girl was smirking without any fear hinted on her eyes. She was Persia, The Master of the Inquisition, and the Future World Serpent.


    Persia proposed an idea to duel against the Astral Spirit Lord. Of course, Statera disagreed and didn''t ept the proposal. It took a lot of time for Persia to convinced Statera to have a duel. The only thing that made Statera ept Persia''s Proposal of Duel was the sentence... *A Trial for the Junior Ruler.* Statera bought the reason, and the two of them began finding a ce to duel.


    The ce for the Duel between Statera and Persia was the Evesting ins. It was between the Capital City and the Border. The Great Forest was a Large ce with numerous fascinating scenery. Its area was known to be the biggest Forest in the Realm. It was also full of resources which meant that whoever got the Great Forest would have a Huge Potential over the Realm. Fortunately, The Pentagon Union got created to stop any outsiders from invading the Great Forest.


    The Two of them were about to begin their fight. Persia was excited as she could hear her heart beating wildly within her Humanoid Body. She felt that she finally found someone where she could use all of her strength without any limits. Such excitement was something Persia long for, as it made her felt that she could lose or at least find the problem hard to win. ''This will be fun.'' Persia thought to herself as she gazed at Statera from afar.


    Meanwhile, A Dozen Tens of Kilometers away from the two were numerous Beautiful Transport Ships. The Beautiful Transport Ships was from the Spirit Nobles and Generals. They immediately came by when they heard that the Astral Spirit Lord would fight a Visitor from the idental Region. Spirit Lord Mayon was with the Spirit Nobles, and she was asking for payment for the fight. Though, the ticket was expensive. The Spirit Nobles didn''t care and paid without batting an eye.


    "Who is this Visitor from the idental Region? I thought that Region was devoid of Daemon Monsters." A Spirit Noble asked in curiosity as another Spirit Noble answered the question. "From the rumors and information; we had recently gotten. It seems that a Daemon Beast evolved in the idental Region. It isn''t only one Daemon Beast. There are quite a lot of them, and they even created an Organization with the idental Region. Hmmm, They called it, The Inquisition."


    "The Inquisition? That name sounds strange but is what I heard the truth? How did something evolve within it without our noticed? I thought the Dwarves and Elves have been monitoring that Region for a long time." The Spirit got confused as the information they gained. And the Recent information they had didn''t connect. The Lack of Prime Beast was the main objection of the Daemon Monster Evolution.


    "That was what everyone thought, but it seems that the Astral Spirit Lord and the Spirit Lord Mayon already concluded and epted the im. The only thing we can do is support them and have a meeting with the Pentagon Union for the first time in thest decade." A Spirit Lord answered as the two of them shook their head and looked at the battle from afar.


    Such talks between the Spirit Nobles were Common within their Transport Ships as the existence of an Evolved Daemon Monster was low. A Group of them was impossible. Though impossible wouldn''t be a good word as it already happened. Since the Astral Spirit Lord and a Spirit Lord epted the ims. The Spirit Nobles could only agree on the ims and have a meeting with the Pentagon Union.


    The Aura around the Field of the Duel got heavier and heavier. Despite the Transport Ships being far from the Duel Field, a creaking noise of metals echoed. A Storm slowly formed above the Field of the Duel. The Winds got stronger and stronger as Thunders echoed within the Gigantic Storm. Above Statera and Persia was the Eye of the Storm. It circled the two of them as Persia dropped her Iron Sword onto the ground. She then began her attack against Statera.


    *PAng!!!*


    Persia disappeared from her spot and quickly appeared in front of Statera. Persia swung her leg at a fast speed as Statera blocked Persia''s kick with ease. Persia seeing her kick easily blocked by Statera, immediately retreated a dozen steps away from Statera. "I never thought that you would drop your sword," Statera smirked while looking at her Arm that had no scratch or damage from Persia''s strong kick.


    "Well, I guess that my Fist is much Stronger than an Iron Sword, so there is no used in holding something that could bring me down," Persia smirked as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed with confidence and pride. Statera disappeared from her spot and arrived in front of Persia. Statera swung a fist towards Persia. It was a Fast Punch as Persia didn''t have enough time to block the Fist.


    *BOOM!!!*


    A Thunderous Sound echoed as a Shockwave formed from the punch Statera gave. The Dust engulfed the two of them as Statera hopped away and observed the Dust dissipating. A Figure appeared as Persia revealed herself with no damage. Statera seeing that Persia had no damage from the punch, couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows. ''Hmmm... Does she have shock absorption?'' Statera thought to herself.


    ''That punch was strong. Fortunately, I had Shock Nullification or else, despite my Absolute Regeneration. My Body would disintegrate as a whole.'' Persia couldn''t help but sigh in relief. The power of the punch was strong. It didn''t have any shy effect, but it could probably disintegrate anything it hits. The Physical Defense of Persia was getting tested.


    The two of them looked at each other. Statera and Persia uncovered a lot of things from the moves they released against each other. Statera was a lot stronger physically than Persia, while Persia had a high physical defense. The First Batch of Attacks was only base on Physical Traits. It was now time for Persia to uncover her Arsenal. The Attack Skills she had gotten since her birth will now release themselves.


    "It''s time for round two," Persia muttered to herself as Two Compressed Balls of Energy formed around her. The Energy Balls got created by using Elemental Maniption. Persia then ran towards Statera while Statera had done the same. She didn''t release any other abilities, which meant that her next attack was physically based. But Persia must not underestimate the Astral Spirit Lord.


    Persia began firing her Energy Balls towards Statera. The Energy Balls orbited Persia andunched themselves towards Statera,parable to a speed a dozen times faster than the sound itself. Statera calmly dodged the Energy Balls without any problems. The Energy Balls passed through Persia and continued to fly until hitting on the ground a dozen kilometers away from Statera. A Bright Light formed, and an explosion happened.


    Numerous Bright Lights illuminated the field as it slowly dimmed with seconds passing by. A Mushroom Cloud Formed with a Strong Shockwave engulfing the area around it. With the Strong Shockwave passing through the field was a Thunderous Sound echoing with it. *BOOM!!!* It was an Explosion rivaling creation itself.


    The Explosion caused a chaotic disturbance on the Gigantic Storm above them. The Eye of the Gigantic Storm became chaotic as the Winds got stronger and stronger. Thunder becamemon and sometimes struck the field numerous times in a row without any signs of stopping. After the Explosion was the revtion of Chaos, The Spirit Nobles were shocked by the power of Persia. Statera didn''t care and continued running towards Persia with the Speed unnoticeable by normal eyes.


    Statera arrived in front of Persia with an almost instant speed and ced her hand on Persia''s face. Persia didn''t have enough of the reaction time to notice, and Statera activated her First Ability. Statera spoke with a calm and cold voice. "I call upon you, The Frozen Time. Absolute Zero." With such words, Persia instantly froze without any hope of attacking Statera.


    Statera then shook her hand as she had a smile stered on her face at the victory she had gotten. "She was a lot stronger than what I had expected, but she still has a lot of things to learn," Statera smirked while walking away from Persia, who froze like a popsicle. Absolute Zero was one of the zenith skills in existence.


    It can freeze time itself, and it could destroy matter without any problems. Such skill took a lot of time to activate, but every activation was worth it. Statera was sure that this was her victory against Persia, who froze without any resistance. After all, nothing can fight against the Ice of Freezing itself.


    In the Transport Ship was Spirit Lord Mayon looking at the battle with a face of excitement. Unlike the respectful and calm Mayon. The Mayon watching them was acting like an Aloof Tomboy who didn''t care anything. "Shested a lot longer than expected. I might not evenst longer than her." Mayon spoke as she continued looking at the Battlefield.


    "Did the Astral Spirit Lord wind?" A Spirit Noble asked. "Of course, she''d win." Another Spirit Noble smacked the Spirit Noble that dared the questioned the power of the Astral Spirit Lord. "But her Power could rival the Spirit Lords themselves. She is a lot stronger than anyone in this Realm." The Spirit Noble gave a good reason as the Spirit Nobles around him couldn''t help but nod in agreement.


    A whileter, Mayon beganughing while looking at the Battlefield from afar. "Hahaha... I never expected her to have the most bane skill in existence. Elemental Nullification." Mayon stoppedughing and looked at Persia with a Serious expression. It seems that Persia was a lot stronger than her, and she might not even be a threat to Persia.


    In the Battlefield was Statera looking at the Frozen Persia with an expression of curiosity. ''Elemental Nullification? This young one is a lot stronger than expected.'' Statera thought to herself as Cracks began forming on the Frozen Persia. The Absolute Zero broke apart, and Persia was free from her imprisonment.


    "That Elemental Nullification was extremely useful," Persia muttered to herself after she had gotten her freedom. She looked at Statera, who stood from afar with an emotionless expression. Persia smirked and took out something important. ''A Candy?'' That was the thoughts of everyone observing Persia.


    ''A Compressed Biomass perfect for Emergencies.'' There was a reason why Persia didn''t level up despite hunting a lot of creatures before arriving at the Korr Region. She turned them intopressed candies that would get used for her Level up. Level Up can give her a lot of things, and vitality got included with it.


    Persia ate the Candy of Compressed Biomass, and her Body began glowing as her First Level Up of the Daemon Monster Type began.

 Chapter 79 - 79-Duel Against The Peak 2

    Within the Evesting in were Madness and Chaos, The Huge Lasting Explosions that illuminated the Field. The Chaotic Winds that sometimese from all directions or different directions at once. The Air distorting in real-time that even normal eyes can discern it. Such things were the result of a Duel between Statera and Persia. Though, The Duel still hasn''t concluded its winner.


    Persia''s body glowed after eating the Cady that contained a lot of Biomass from the Creatures she hunted ever since her Evolution. It was one of her trump cards as it gave her the ability to Level Up at will. As Persia''s Body got illuminated with a Bright White Light, She heard the Notification for the first time. The Ring of the Notification echoed within her mind as Persia looked at it with a nostalgic gaze.


    ''It has been a while...'' Persia thought to herself as she looked at the Notification Window. She could see numerous information going through her Window. Most were about the Level Up, but it seems that the Level Up had another effect. Persia seeing it, couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows as she took a look at it once again and read it with careful eyes.


    [Your First Level Up within the Daemon Monster Type had begun.]


    [User''s Attribute System will now change...]


    [Unlocking the true potential of a Daemon Monster.]


    After reading such notifications, Persia could feel something warming within her. It was a Calm and Rxing Feeling that might even let Persia unconsciously lower her guard down. Persia continued reading as the Attribute System finally changed into something different once again. The Change in Attributes meant that Persia could increase her Strength using the Points she recently had.


    ''Hmmm...'' Persia thought to herself as she reads the new notifications she had recently gotten. The Information about the Attribute System was quite interesting, and her Attribute was a lot stronger than before. It seems that one point of an attribute is a lot stronger than expected. The only thing she could do was make aparison to make her understanding higher.


    [Attribute System has now changed...]


    [1 Monster Attribute Point is now equivalent to 100 Human Attribute Points.]


    [Calcting current Attributes, Natural Attributes, and New System Attributes.]


    [Point Distribution will now change....]


    [1 Point is equivalent to 1 Attribute Point.]


    ''I see....'' Persia nodded in understanding after reading the Notifications within the Notification Window. It was interesting as One Monster Attribute Point was equivalent to her Former 100 Human Attribute Points. ''Well... Let''s stop talking to myself as my opponent is still looking at me from afar.'' Persia thought to herself as she closed the Notification Window within her.


    "It''s time to get serious," Persia mumbled to herself as her body stopped glowing from the Level Up. "Has the power-up concluded?" Statera asked with an aloof tone while smirking towards Persia. Persia, hearing Statera, didn''t reply a single word. A Silver White Lightning enveloped Persia''s body. It was time for the Augmentation to y the game.


    "It seems that the Lightning Augments your Body..." Statera could quickly tell that the skill was. The Limit of the Augmentation was unknown, but Persia''s body was already strong enough to handle numerous things, so Augmenting it would make her body as imprable as the Stars. Persia smirked as her current power was at least 10x powerful than before. "It''s time for round 3."


    Persia disappeared from her spot and arrived in front of Statera in an instant. Persia then swung her fist towards Statera though the punch got blocked by Statera without any effort. Persia clicked her tongue while kicking Statera. Statera got hit and flew from the impact. Shended without any effort, and Statera still had no damage on her body.


    "What kind of body do you have?" Persia mumbled to herself as she looked around and didn''t see Statera under her gaze. "A good one..." Persia could hear someone whispering in her ears. Persia immediately kicked the one behind her, only to get blocked by a single hand. ''She''s too strong...'' Persia thought to herself as she hopped away from Statera and activated more of the Augmentation Skill.


    ''100x!'' Persia thought as she felt pressure for the first time with her body. The Silver White Lightning got stronger as she began her counterattack against Statera. She disappeared from her spot once again with the result of Statera furrowing her eyebrows. Statera vanished like a mist, and the two of them began fighting within blinking shes and shockwaves caused by their attacks.


    "The Duel is escting." A Spirit Noblemented while looking at the Duel between Statera and Persia from afar. They could fear the power well within the Field getting stronger and stronger. The Transport Ships wouldn''t be able to hold if they continued watching the Duel at this distance. With this in mind, The Spirit Noble turned his head and spoke with a calm voice. "Retreat the ship by a dozen tens of kilometers."


    With the First Spirit Noble retreating, many Spirit Nobles followed and watched the Duel at a great distance once again. Lord Mayon didn''t have an ounce of care about the raging pressure emitted by the Duel. She created a shield around the Transport ship. "Unfortunately, the other Spirit Lords couldn''t see this battle. We would have enjoyed it." Mayon smirked while continuing to watch the battle with excitement written all over her face.


    It has been a while since the Astral Spirit Lord fought against each other. Statera was the strongest of them, and it has been centuries since shest fought. Even if a challenge got issued against her, The Spirit Lords took care of it without any problem. Persia, on the other, hand rivaled the Spirit Lords themselves. The only ones that could rival the Spirit Lord were the Beings near the Peak of the Realm.


    The Duel between Persia and Statera continued raging as the Air that got distorted by their pressure folded itself. They disappeared and appeared at different stops a hundred times in one second. They used every part of their ability, and Persia even used her elerated Thought Skill, which gave her a good advantage against Statera.


    A Few Secondster, Persia and Statera stopped fighting and stood upon their original position once again. There were no changes in their appearance, which meant that beating each other with their body wasn''t a Good Choice to make. Statera stretched her body with an uninterested looked stered on her face and spoke towards Persia. "The Duel was quite interesting. Though, It''s time for it to reach its conclusion."


    "I have the same opinion," Persia answered as she conjured numerous Energy Balls once again. Silver White Lighting still enveloped her body and sometimes disintegrated the ground around her. Persia didn''t stop with Energy Balls. She conjured Flying Inds using her Elemental Maniption. They orbited around Persia as Persia pointed her finger towards Statera with a gun posture. "Bang!!!"


    An Unnatural Power forced the Energy Balls and Flying Inds tounched themselves towards Statera, who stood like the Tower fighting against the Heavens. The Energy Balls and Flying Inds hit the ground, and Numerous Explosions followed them. A Dozen of Bright Light illuminated as Debris beganunching themselves onto the Heavens. The Gargantuan Storm almost lost its power, but it instead gained more from the Explosions.


    Numerous Mushroom Clouds formed on the spot of the explosion as Shockwaves passed through Heaven and Earth. An Earthquake ensued asrge patches ofnd found themselves flying through the Air from the shockwave. Everything around the Explosion disintegrated into nothingness as Persia stood a long distance away from it. She had a calm expression stered on her face as if the explosion wasn''t surprising to her.


    ''Has the duel conclude?'' Persia thought to herself while looking at the Mushroom Clouds dissipating from afar. The destruction she had caused was Larger than expected. The Debris of the Flying Inds caused a lot of explosions in the surrounding areas. Such destruction could destroy a country if not for the Wide Area of the Korr Region. Persia looked at the spot where she saw Statera, and a Figure suddenly appeared right beside her.


    "Ain''t that quite a powerful explosion, Persia," Statera whispered through Persia''s ears. Persia disappeared from her spot and reappeared a distance away from her Original Position. She took a good look at Statera and found that nothing had changed on Statera''s body. There wasn''t even a single scratch stered on Statera''s Beautiful Body.


    ''She''s stronger than expected.'' Persia thought to herself as she never thought that such an attack wouldn''t affect Statera. Though, Persia didn''t feel fear within her heart. The only thing she felt was excitement. Statera was the first being that could survive against such power. Persia wondered how many things she needed to do to defeat Statera.


    "Since you are faster than me. I will bring down something wider than the path you could see." Persia smirked as she raised her hand onto the Heavens. The Gargantuan Storm slowly got stronger and stronger as Statera looked at Persia with curiosity written all over her face. She wondered what Persia was about to do. Persia then brought her hand down and spoke with a calm voice.


    "Heaven''s Fall..." With such words, The Gargantuan Storm dissipated without any resistance. Something then reced the Gargantuan Storm with something Bigger. It was something horrifying for the normal eyes. Statera looked up and chuckled at seeing what Persia brought down upon the Realm.


    In the Heavens was a Giant Flying Continent falling upon the Realm. The Spirit Nobles within the Transport Ships near the Duel Field looked up and saw the horrifying Falling Continent with their eyes. Such power was something they didn''t expect someone to wield on. In one of the ships was Lord Mayon, who had a Serious expression.


    "This is too much," Mayon spoke with a serious voice as she looked at the Falling Continent. The Falling Continent must have been seen all over the Great Forest.


    In the Oriental Region was a Nine-tailed Lady Fox looking at the Heavens. She could see a Falling Continent in the Heavens and smirk. She gazed at the Korr Region with excitement written all over her face. ''Intriguing...'' The Fox thought to herself as something interesting mighte up during the Decade.


    In the Infra Region was a Beautiful Elf. She was on the outskirts of the Flying Ind the Elves inhabited. She looked at the Falling Continent without any change in her expression and muttered to herself. "Did Statera do something problematic again?" She questioned as they would probably have a meeting after such an Event.


    In the Mons Axis or the Northern Mountain Ranges was a Buff Dwarven Man. He looked at the Falling Continent with a serious gazed and sighed. "That Old Woman." Despite being old, Statera was causing problems all over the Great Forest. He had a lot of problems, especially after the breach. They needed to create a new basement as the breachpromised the location of the basement.


    In the idental Region was a Beautiful Young Girl with Dark Ashen Hair. She was training numerous Crescents who had White Silver Hair and noticed a Falling Continent in the Heavens. Looking at the Falling Continent, The Young Girl muttered to herself. "Sister, Once again causing troubles." She chuckled and continued on the training with the Crescents around her.


    Back to the Evesting in. Statera pointed her finger to the Heavens and chanted with her Grand and Noble Voice. "With the Power of Chaos and Destruction. I call upon the Eraser of Creation. Disintegrate." With such words spoken by Statera. The Falling Continent turned into nothingness and disappeared from existence. Statera looked around and noticed that Persia disappeared from Statera''s Gaze.


    The Earth began shaking as a Large Creature exited the Earth itself. It was a Large Silver White Serpent with Golden Amber Eyes and Jet-ck Horns on its head. Its Fangs were Sharp and Clear as its Hardened Scales were Silver White. The Gargantuan Serpent gazed at Statera with its Slit Pupils.


    The Gargantuan Serpent had a Length of a Kilometer and a Diameter of 30 Meters. It was Persia, The World Serpent, or Currently known as the Lesser Demonling Serpent.. Her True Form finally revealed itself.

 Chapter 80 - 80-Duel Against The Peak 3

    A Gargantuan Silver White Serpent stood upon the Wastnd of the Evesting in. The Falling Continent that threatened the Whole Great Forest got disintegrated by the Astral Spirit Lord Statera. The Gargantuan Serpent had Hardened Scales that were Silver White. Its Scales glimmered through the Clear Skies pierced by the Bright Sunlight of the Golden Sun. The Gargantuan Serpent''s Slit Golden Amber Eyes looked at the Beautiful Lady Figure of the Astral Spirit Lord. The Astral Spirit Lord didn''t have any reaction to the Gargantuan Serpent other than a smirk stered on her face.


    "I never thought that you would bring down a Flying Ind with that size. I severely underestimated your Power." Statera admitted that Persia destroyed her expectations and went through it with something better. The Power of Persia was strong enough to rival the Rulers, but it was unfortunate that the one Persia had a duel with was Statera. Statera was the leader of the Supremes in the Pentagon Union. She stood on top of the Great Forest, and the ones that could rival her could only get counted with one hand. That was the sign of her strength, Statera''s unparalleled strength within the realm.


    "Did I get the approval of the Astral Spirit Lord?" The Silver White Serpent asked as its Tyrannical Voice echoed through Statera''s Mind. The Spirit Noble and Lord Mayon near them could also hear the Tyrannical Voice emitted by the Silver White Serpent. Statera shook her head and answered with an aloof voice. "I''d like to give you my approval, but unfortunately, you would have to defeat me before then."


    The Silver White Serpent looked at Statera''s with its Golden Amber Eyes and was confused by Statera''s words. "I hope you haven''t forgotten that this Duel is a Trial for you. You were the one that said such words. If you can''t win the Duel, then you would lose the Trial." Statera exined as the Silver White Serpent nodded in agreement as it didn''t want to break the words it said.


    "I see... I will follow my words and fight against you. After all, I am quite interested in how much I could throw against you." The Silver White Serpent spoke with its Tyrannical Voice released a Huge Pressure around the Wastnd. With the release of such pressure was the Wastnd ttening by it. A Dozen Kilometers around the Silver White Serpent had a Clear t Surface.


    "Though, I am quite curious. Is this your second form?" Statera asked with pure curiosity stered on her face. The Silver White Serpent nodded and answered Statera''s question. "That is correct... This Form is my Monster Form." Statera, hearing the answer of the Silver White Serpent, couldn''t help but smile. The Silver White Serpent seeing such a smile, was curious about the reasons why Statera was smiling.


    "Well, It is quite rare for Daemon Monsters that could transform into their Monster Form to exist in this realm. The only ones that I could remember are the Dragons, Basilisk, and Typhons. Most Daemon Monsters with Transformation rathered died due to the Normal Daemon Monsters hunting them down to extinction. The Strongest Ones remain of the extinct ones. They are quite rare, and all of them are strong enough to rival Rulers without any problems." Statera exined why she was smiling, and the Silver White Serpent nodded in understanding.


    "Hmmm... Such information is quite interesting. I would like to hear more, but I want to conclude our Duel before asking." The Silver White Serpent spoke with its Tyrannical Voice, and Statera chuckled after hearing its words. "I guessed... Little Persia wants to have fun." The Carefree and Stern Attitude of the Astral Spirit Lord disappeared. It got reced by a Lady that seemed to be appropriate for someone like the Astral Spirit Lord.


    ''This must be her true self. I guess judging everything by first meeting isn''t a good habit to have.'' The Silver White Serpent thought to itself as it readied its body to attack the Astral Spirit Lord once again. The Two of them stared at each other and began charging at an instant speed towards one another.


    "It has been a while since Master Statera managed to release herself." Lord Mayon mumbled to herself while watching the battle from afar. She could still remember thest time her Master had such a Persona. It was during the invasion of the Mons Axis Region. A Large Number of Outsiders invaded through it, and since the area wasrge. They built tunnels through it and pierced through the Mons Axis Region.


    Statera had to interfere as the Korr Region might get invaded. She fought against the Rulers that were with the Invaders and killed them without any problems. She took their souls and burned them within a Spirit Cauldron for Eternity. In the Capital, The Burnt Spirits of the Rulers were still wailing. Fortunately, only powerful spirits could hear it. The Face of Statera released a trait of sadistic depravity while fighting against the Invading Rulers.


    "I thought that the Persona disappeared as it has been a Dozen Centuries since then. I never thought that it would reappear in this Duel." Lord Mayon mumbled to herself as she had a worrying feeling deep within her heart. She looked at the Silver White Serpent and thought to herself. ''I hope you survive, Persia. If needed, I will personally go down and help you stop her.''


    Meanwhile, In the Wastnd within the Evesting ins. The Silver White Serpent and Statera fought against each other. The Serpent would swing its giant tail towards Statera and make her fly a distance away from her Original Position. Unfortunately, Statera was unaffected by the Serpent''s Attack, which was annoying for the Serpent.


    ''I need to find a weakness within her.'' The Silver White Serpent thought to itself while fighting against Statera, who seemed to be smirking. ''From my observations, Statera is physically stronger than me. Statera also has an unparalleled defense like me. She seems to be masterful of the elements, and her Power is a lot stronger than expected.'' The Silver White Serpent then realized something within its thoughts.


    "Is this the Power of those who stand on the Peak of this realm?'' The Silver White Serpent questioned itself. It seems that it needed to gain new Powers and increased its Abilities. The Silver White Serpent stopped thinking as it couldn''t find any weakness against Statera. The only thing it could do was fighting through brute force.


    The Silver White Serpent opened its mouth, and an Energy Ball formed within it. It was a lot bigger than anything It had ever conjured. Numerous Energy Balls got created around the Silver White Serpent as they began fusing against one another. Silver White Lightning formed around the Serpent as they focused themselves on the Energy Ball on the Silver White Serpent''s mouth.


    It then released the Gigantic Energy Ball towards Statera. The Energy Ballunched itself as it carried lightings that struck the ground below it. The Ball shone over everything and overshadowed the Golden Sun itself. Statera seeing the Bright Energy Ball had a smirk form with her seductive lips. She mumbled as she activated something within herself. "Since you wanted to show off your Monster Form. I will use my Origin Form."


    Origin Form was something only achieved by those who mastered their Origins on the Highest Level Possible. It is a form achieved bypletely fusing the Ruler and the Origin Skill into one Being. The Origin Form was something that even Gods, Dragons, and the Realm itself feared. Though such a Form was rare, and within the Great Forest. Only the Astral Spirit Lord could use it. "Origin Form, Death."


    The Gigantic Energy Ball and Statera hit on the Heavens as the Skies lit up with a Silver illuminating light. It blocked everything, and it even managed to reached and blinded everything within the Great Forest with its Bright Light. Such an event caused Chaos upon the Great Forest. After the Duel, Persia and Statera might face a lot of repercussions for the problems they caused.


    The Energy Explosion created an Orb of Light in the Center of the Heavens. The Golden Sun itself got blinded by the Light, and the Light grew in size and slowly engulfed everything in its path. The Destruction caused by the Light was devastating as it managed to create a shockwave that wiped out everything within a 200 Kilometer Radius from the Explosion, Mountains, Trees, Hills, and many more. Nothing got spared by the explosion, and everything got ttened with its Power.


    But, a Strange Phenomenon appeared within the Orb of Light. The Orb of Light lost its Power and slowly copsed into nothingness. The Heavens got freed from the Light, and the Great Forest was at peace once again. The Phenomenon that caused such things was the Astral Spirit Lord in a different form.


    The Silver White Serpent looked at the Astral Spirit Lord and furrowed its eyebrows after seeing the Current Astral Spirit Lord. It could feel its instincts screaming to it. The Serpent''s Body wanted to run, but unfortunately, the Silver White Serpent had a will of an Emperor. Nothing can break its will as its will was its pride, confidence, and spirit.


    It looked at the Astral Spirit Lord with no signs of fear and thought to itself. ''She transformed...'' The Silver White Serpent concluded that the Astral Spirit Lord transformed into something a lot stronger than her previous form. The Silver White Serpent didn''t know what such a form was, but the Power emitted from the new form gave the Silver White Serpent a good idea about it.


    "Origin..." The Silver White Serpent mumbled to itself as its expression got Serious and cold. It knew that it needed to throw everything and attack the Astral Spirit Lord with all its might as lost was at its doorstep. The Silver White Serpent opened its status and looked at the Skills that could help it fight against the Astral Spirit Lord. After a second of searching, The Silver White Serpent could only find two skills that could help it.


    ''Allocate all my Points towards Augmentation and Elemental Maniption.'' The Silver White Serpent thought to itself as it felt something warm within its body. Notifications began echoing within its mind as the Silver White Serpent opened its Notification Window, and it then reads every Notification within it.


    [Allocating Points...]


    The Notification Report was about the Augmentation and Elemental Maniption. The Two Skills managed to reach the Superior Level, which meant that it was ten times stronger than before. The Notifications were like music to Persia''s ears. The Augmentation Limit was 1000x, and the Elemental Maniption included a lot of moreplicated Elements.


    The Astral Spirit Lord Statera stood upon the Heavens and looked down upon the Serpent on the Earth. Statera had a different hair color. She wore a Dark Veil and Dark Dress. Her Skin was Pale white, and her Hair was Pitch-ck. The Blue Azure Eyes turned into Deep Silver, and many more things changed after the Transformation of the Astral Spirit Lord.


    The Silver White Serpent stopped looking at its Notification Window and gazed at the Astral Spirit Lord above it. The fact that it was raising its head towards someone made it pissed off. Even though that someone was the one who stood upon the Zenith of the World. ''I''ll bring you down.'' The Silver White Serpent roared, and its Last Attack began.


    By Manipting certain elements like Space and Void, Controlling them using Maic Forces or Gravity, The Silver White Serpent created the Destroyer of Reality. The Silver White Serpent opened its jaw, and a Pitch-ck Droplet appeared within it. The ck Droplet absorbed everything, including light, and it created a Pitch Screaming that broke Reality itself.


    *Kkkyyyyyykkkkk!!!!*


    The Pitch-ck Dropletunched itself under a Reality thatcked Color. With a Pitch Scream, It passed through the Heavens and shot towards Statera. Statera looked at the Pitch-ck Droplet and took out something from a Dark Portal. It was a Dark Scythe that released the Aura of Death.


    What would be the result of the impact between the Destroyer of Reality and Death itself?

 Chapter 81 - 81-Duel Against The Peak 4

    The Duel rose to its peak as Statera and Persia threw their strongest cards towards each other. The screeching sound of the Pitch-ck Droplet of Death echoed through the Evesting in. With the Realitycking its Light and Color, The Wastnd around the Duel turned into a Zone of Cmity. The Destroyer of Reality caused disturbance amongst the Laws of Reality. Forward became Backward, Space distorted, Logic Improbability, and much more disturbance. It consumed everything on its way and wasunching itself towards Statera without any resistance.


    Death, on the other hand, was a Jet-ck Scythe that exuded the Aura of Death. It was a Long and Simple Scythe that Statera held tightly with her hand. She looked at the Destroyer of Reality and raised the Death Scythe to the air. She closed her eyelids as everything around her silenced itself. She opened her eyes as the Silver Eyes of Death revealed themselves to the Destroyer of Reality. She tightly gripped her Death Scythe as the Destroyer of Reality got nearer and nearer.


    The Destroyer of Reality passed through the Evesting ins. Some parts of the ins turned upside down while Gravity itself was not working correctly ording to itsws. The Silver White Serpent could notice dust, pebbles, and rocks floating around it. It could also feel that the Wastnd turned into a Zero Gravity Zone. Fortunately, it had a Wallcrawling Skill that tightly held it to the ground.


    The Screeching Sound became stronger and stronger as it finally arrived in front of Statera. Statera tightly gripped the Death Scythe as dark slick nerves formed on her Two Hands. She then swung the Death Scythe that was up in the air down upon the Destroyer of Reality. And upon the Impact between the two Strongest attacks, they mustered during the Duel. The Battle between the Destroyer of Reality and Death began.


    The Pitch-ck Droplet and the Jet-ck Scyth battle started as Statera and Persia began their Battle for dominance. Statera then noticed the Severe and destructive force of the Pitch-ck Droplet. Despite being small, She could understand that the Droplet''s Power was enough to destroy Multiple Cities at the same time. She furrowed her eyebrows as she decided to utter the Words of Death with an Ancient Voice. "Death upon Reality..."


    With the Words of Death echoed with her Ancient Voice, The Death Scythe passed through the Destroyer of Reality without any problems. The Silver White Serpent could see the Destroyer of Reality splitting in front of its eyes. ''What the... How?'' The Silver White Serpent thought to itself as it could feel the destabilization within the Space around the Wastnd.


    ''The destabilization of the Destroyer of Reality will cause unexpected effects. How the hell can that Scythe split something with a Mass of Thousands of Stars?'' The Silver White Serpent slithered away from the Destroyer of Reality in an instant. Statera also noticed the destabilization of the Droplet in front of her. She disappeared from her spot as the Destroyer of Reality illuminated a Dark Light that consumed everything in its way.


    The Silver White Serpent looked at the Destroyer of Reality and found it getting Stronger. The Light illuminating within it was different as the Light would consume anything it touches. The Earth below the Serpent began shaking as numerous boulders rose to the skies. The Silver White Serpent knew that keeping up with its Serpent Body wouldn''t give it an advantage. With this thought, The Silver White Serpent''s Body illuminated and blinded the area near its body.


    The Illuminating Bright Light dimmed. The Silver White Serpent Body disappeared as a Young Beautiful Girl reced it. Persia revealed herself as she stood upon a Giant Floating Boulder within the Heavens. She looked at the Destroyer of Reality gaining more size, and Persia also noticed Statera standing on a floating Boulder at the opposite side of the Destroyer of Reality.


    Persia disappeared from her spot and attacked Statera, who calmly swung her Death Scythe towards Persia. Persia dodges the Death Scythe by the hair as her heart beats wildly. The Death Scythe felt like doom. And avoiding the Death Scythe made Persia feel as if she managed to dodged Death. Though, Persia didn''t want to let the feeling of excitement disturb her concentration over the fight.


    ''How do I defeat someone as strong as her?'' Persia thought to herself as she began skimming through her Status. She couldn''t find a skill that stood a chance against Statera. Statera was a lot stronger than expected, and one hit from her Death Scythe would be enough for Persia to lose. She was even lucky that Statera made her swing slower than Normal, which stomped upon Persia''s pride.


    ''There''s nothing I can do about it. My Cards are still on the table. The only thing stopping me from using them is that the Cards in the table are things that I haven''t tested. From the description, they might be strong, but there is a possibility that they might be uncontroble, which isn''t something I want.'' Persia thought to herself as everything around the two of them rose to the Heavens.


    The Earthquake created Deep Cracks upon the Wastnd. Such Cracks caused the Earth below the Wastnd to easily get conquered by the Anti Gravity created by the Destabilized Destroyer of Reality. Speaking of the Destroyer of Reality, Persia turned her head towards it and noticed it getting bigger and bigger. Every Earth within the Wastnd was slowly rising to the Heavens with the Destroyer of Reality in its epicenter. Persia could only shake her head and use the current terrain to her advantage.


    Statera looked at Persia as Persia disappeared from her spot once again. Statera looked around and noticed that the Boulders in the Heavens were increasing. Some of the Boulders even rivaled the size of the Flying Ind. The Wastnd below them, on the other hand, turned into a ce full of Magma. It was as if the Destroyer of Reality was peeling the skin of the Realm. ''This is a problem.''


    Statera continued looking around as Persiapletely disappeared. She tried to sensed Persia only to found nothing as the Destroyer of Reality was causing a Power Surge that overshadowed everything. She carefully looked around as Silence engulfed the area around her. Her breath echoed within her mind as she held her Scythe tightly and swung it 360 degrees horizontally.


    Everything around Statera got split into half as even the air didn''t get spared by such an attack. The Gigantic Boulders around her split as they continue floating without any problems. ''No effect?'' Statera thought to herself as she looked around at the destruction she had caused. She then felt something above her that instantly made her looked upwards.


    Persia appeared in an instant with an Axe kick. Statera didn''t try to block the kick and instantly disappeared from her spot. Persia''s kick went through as she hit the Boulder Statera was standing on. The Boulder turned into pulverized dust by Persia''s kicked, and Persia stood on top of the nearest Boulder. Persia looked around, and it was time for her turn. She couldn''t see any sign of Statera, which somehow made her Excited and Nervous.


    "That isn''t going to work to me, Statera," Persia mumbled to herself as she activated one of her Origin Skills. It was World Eye. While Activating World Eye, Persia noticed that its effect would be Greater when she was trying to find Rulers or Strong Beings, Which meant that she couldn''t silently spy on the Strong ones. She would have to master the Origin Skill and learned strategies from it.


    Persia activated her World Eye, which found no resistance even with the Destroyer of Reality right next to Persia. She then ordered the Origin Skill to find the Astral Spirit Lord Statera, which she instantly found calmly looking at her from afar. Persia smirked as she turned her head and gazed back to Statera, who sat on a Boulder with the Death Scythe in her hand.


    "She found me?" Statera couldn''t help but smile as her senses wouldn''t even work clearly in this kind of situation. The fact that Persia could instantly find her meant that she was using an Origin Skill. It also means that her Origin Skill was highly possibly connected to Sensing Capabilities. From Persia''s actions, Statera was a lot closer to fully knowing one of Persia''s Origin Skills.


    The Two of them gazed at each other with Silence overwhelming their surroundings. They disappeared from their spot once again as multiple shes appeared around the Destroyer of Reality. The Destroyer of Reality had a size that could rival a Small Mountain, but it fortunately still had the same Power as the Droplet Form, Which meant that its reach was limit, and its Power didn''t rival its size.


    Persia and Statera fought each other at an Instant speed as the only thing outsiders could see was the shes of Light. The Boulders around the Destroyer of Reality got pulverized or split in half. The Two of them got faster and faster as even shes of Light urring at multiple ces under a second. It was a beautiful battle despite not seeing it under normal vision.


    Meanwhile, Mayon, who watched the Duel from a distance within the Main Transport Ship, had a Serious Expression stered on her face. She looked at the Duel and found that nothing and no one would be able to stop them. The fight wasn''t even nearing its conclusion. Mayon could guess that Persia still had a lot of cards on her table waiting to get used.


    Mayon then opened the phone and called the Spirit Noble nearest to her. "Call the Spirit Lords and tell them that Statera is fighting someone," Mayon said with a Serious voice as the Spirit Noble replied. "Understood, Lord Mayon." Mayon put down the phone and sighed as she didn''t want to be the one that told the Spirit Lords about the Duel. Mayo knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing if the Duel didn''t reach its conclusion, but Mayon wanted to have a fail-safe for the Duel.


    "Why do you have to be so strong, Persia." Mayon couldn''t help butined as she closed her eyelids. The only thing she could do was wait for the Spirit Lords to arrived at the Evesting in.


    Back to the Flying Boulders around the Destroyer of Reality, Persia found herself flying towards Boulder. She adjusted her body andnded on the Boulder without any Problems. She looked at Statera, who gazed at her from above. Persia couldn''t help but grit her teeth as her attacks weren''t doing any damage. She could also feel her Energy Sources slowly depleting.


    ''It''s time to use my Cards.'' Persia thought to herself as she would have to use her Unknown Cards. The Unknown Card that could help her was Demon Form. Demon Form would give her the ability to use the Demon Skills that she recently gained from Evolution. Persia didn''t know what kind of effect it would bring to her body, which was why she was careful and waited for the right time to use it. ''Demon Skill should be useful against Spirits.'' That was Persia''s thoughts about the Demon Form.


    "Activate Demon Form," After such words, A Notification echoed within Persia''s mind. Persia couldn''t help but chuckle as she felt that she was throwing forms towards Statera. It was a Sign that her Attacks weren''t effective against Statera. Even her Monster Form with High Physique was highly ineffective against Statera. Persia then closed her eyelids as a Silver Hellfire engulfed her body.


    Statera noticed the burning Hellfire and thought to herself. ''That Unique HellFire... It resembles the Fire of an Extinct Race.'' Demons already got extinct within the Realm of Piksyon. The ones that reced them were the Devil Race. The Devil Race tends to fall under Lawful Evil, while Demon falls under Chaotic Evil. It was why the Demons died off within the Realm of Piksyon, but other than their Chaotic Evil Side. Devils and Demons are mostly the same.


    The Hellfire burned Persia''s body and healed it over and over again. It was reconstructing her body to amodate the Demon Form, which was unexpected. Fortunately, Persia had high resistance against the pain as she might have been screaming right now. Notifications then echoed as the Reincarnation began.


    [Reconstruction has begun.]


    [Congrattions for activating the Demon Form.]


    [Demon Form and Original Form will now fuse into one for the deactivation of Demon Form Debuffs.]


    [Fusing...]


    As Persia''s body got broken by matter and matter, She was slowly and surely losing her Humanoid Form that likely resembled a Human. She might even have forgotten she was a Human, but that would be forter. Seven Secondster, The Fusion between her Demon Form and her Original Form wasplete. A Notification then echoed within her mind.


    [Fusionplete.]


    [Origin Demon Skills gained...]


    [You have gained Skills, Azatoth Creation, Disaster Maniption, Mind Control, Physical Alteration, Supercell, and Chaos gue.]


    [Scanning...]


    [You are thest Demon within the Realm of Piksyon.]


    [Congrattions, You will now hold the Demon Progenitor Title.]


    [Demon Lord Title Acquired.]


    [Automatic Evolution will begin in 24 Hours.]


    Persia opened her eyelids which revealed her Golden Amber Eyes with a Slit Pupil. She had two Silver Ancient Horns on her head and a Coal-ck Silver Tail behind her. She also had Two Pitch-ck and Bat-like Wings behind her who revealed themselves to the Realm of Piksyon. Persia looked at Statera as a Sword formed in front of her. She grabbed such a sword and pointed it towards Statera, who was smirking in excitement.


    "Let''s end this, Statera."


    Persia spoke with a Calm and Soothing Voice as Thousands of Dark Red Lightning struck the Wastnd at the same time. The Heaven Roared and the Earth Shook.. It was time for the Duel to conclude.

 Chapter 82 - 82-The Inquisition

    Within the idental Region of the Great Forest, The Inquisition Settlement stood upon the Land. The Inquisition Settlement was under an Organization named Inquisition, Created by the Demon Serpent known as Persia. The Master of the Inquisition Settlement was on a Small journey to the Korr Region while the Inquisition Members trained themselves to get stronger and learned the Inquisition Rules. The One who held the helm of the Inquisition was the Younger Sister or the Assistant of the Master. She was Ego, The Lesser Demonling Phoenix.


    Right beside the Inquisition Settlement was the Clear Field where the Crescents trained themselves. Numerous Giant Silver Wolves were ying in the Field, while some trained themselves to be stronger. The Crescents were learning to control their Monster Form, which was a lot easier than their Humanoid Form. They also learned Basic Martial Arts, Basic Sword Fighting, and Basic Military Tactics. The Crescents learned such knowledge as it was a good foundation for the Future Inquisitors within the Inquisition.


    Though the Crescents stopped doing everything they recently did after seeing a Falling Continent above the Heavens, They looked at the Falling Continent with awe. They then instantly realized the One that created the Falling Continent. Ego, on the other hand, furrowed her eyebrows. She thought that her Sister must be in trouble. Despite being confident of her Sister''s strength, Ego didn''t want to let a chance of her Sister dying passed through her.


    "Teacher Ego, Is that Master''s Continent?" Luna asked as she transformed back to her Humanoid Form. Luna then looked at the Falling Continent with a Serious expression. The Current Luna was a lot different than before. She was Discipline, Serious, and Cold. But that didn''t mean that herst persona disappeared. The Current Persona was purely her Work Persona which waspletely separate from her Personal Life. Ego found it inefficient for the Crescents to be always Serious and Cold. So Ego decided to let the Crescents have different sides.


    "That is correct... My Sister must have been fighting someone in the Korr region." Ego replied as she continued looking at the Falling Continent. "Teacher, Isn''t that thend of the Spirits?" Marx''s voice echoed as Ego turned her head towards Marx and nodded in agreement. During the time where Persia wasn''t babysitting the Inquisition. Ego continued to make it Smarter and Stronger than before.


    Their First Mission was to capture People with High Information. Most of them captured the Elves and Dwarves as the Korr region had a Barrier around it. The Information of the Captured Elves and Dwarves was plentiful, and the Inquisition managed to learn a lot of things about the world around them. Ego had already guessed that her Sister had more or less information about them which meant that she must have heard it from the Spirits.


    The Captured Dwarves and Elves got put under a Mental Spell that erases memories. It took a lot of time for the Crescents to erase tracks, and the things they learned in the Inquisition were a lot better than expected. The Crescents already have a soldier mental state, and they also had no hesitation in killing something when ordered by Ego. The only thing theycked was the Techniques and Skills for their Potential to get explored.


    "I am a bit excited about the Festival." Capita''s calm voice echoed as the Trio looked at Capita. The Festival would begin after Persia''s Arrival. It was their chance to release the things they learned towards their Master. Though, the Reward was unknown. The Crescents didn''t care about such things as their Master''s Gifts were something they would wholeheartedly ept and keep safe until the Next Generation arrived.


    "All of us could say the same. We worked hard for the past weeks. Our strength is a Thousand Times stronger than before. Especially with a Teacher like Teacher Ego teaching us." Luna chuckled after saying herst words as Ego tilted her head in confusion. As they continued talking to each other, The Falling Continent disintegrated and disappeared from existence.


    "Wait, what?" Marx found herself confused as the Falling Continent their Master created disappeared from existence. Ego furrowed her eyebrows as she continued looking at the Heavens. "Disintegration..." Ego mumbled to herself. She then looked around the Field and found the Crescents looking at the Heavens. It seems that they were also quite surprised by the disappearance of the Falling Continent.


    "Master must have been fighting against a strong foe. Someone that could easily erase a Gigantic Falling Continent without any problems." Capita had a wry smile stered on her face. The Foe was someone they could easily guess. The Astral Spirit Lord, who from, their information, ruled the Pentagon Union. The Unofficial Ruler of the Great Forest.


    "The Astral Spirit Lord Statera, Information about her is simr to legends. We can''t discern official info or tell tails." Luna spoke with a Serious and cold voice. Her Purple Amethyst Eyes glowed its Violet Color as she calmed herself down. Luna hated false information, and Luna also hated trying to discern what is False and Truth between Information. She would rather punch everyone equally and leave.


    "Heck, There might even be a possibility that they are the same." Marx continued Luna''s words. Capita and Luna looked at her at the same time. "What?" Marx tilted her head in confusion. Capita and Luna sighed after seeing her reaction. "You aren''t speaking false words, Marx. There is a possibility that what you said might be true." Ego said as she patted Marx''s head and shook it with her Soft and Pale hand.


    Marx''s Tail and Ears felt satisfaction from Ego''s pats. Capita and Luna, despite their reservations, wanted to have such a pat, but unfortunately, their pride stopped them from asking such a severe move. They could only sigh and looked at Marx with envy. Ego stopped patting Marx and wondered if she should help her Sister. Ego was sure that Persia wasn''t inplete danger. She would have sensed it, but there was also a chance that she might be wrong. What if her Sister was really in danger?


    Ego wanted to help Persia, but Ego knew more than to interrupt Persia in her fight. Ego knew that it was Persia''s choice to fight against the Astral Spirit Lord. Persia must have felt vigor while fighting against the Astral Spirit Lord. But still... Ego was worried about her Sister''s Life. Even if Persia would dislike such a choice, Ego wouldn''t feel regret for having such a choice.


    ''I must not hesitate and move.'' She thought as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed. The Three Crescents immediately noticed her eyes and understood that their Teacher was nning to help their Master. The only thing they could do was promise to take care of the Inquisition while their Teacher would take a short leave. But before Ego could ask the Crescents, A Dark Ashen me engulfed Ego''s body.


    Luna, Marx, and Capita stood in shock as Ego found her body breaking down and repairing itself over and over again. She looked at the Three Crescents and spoke with a monotone voice. "Don''t get near me." After hearing her orders, The Three Crescents nodded in understanding and looked at her from afar. Ego had good pain resistance, so feeling pain wasn''t that much of a problem to her.


    [Original Form and Demon Form haspleted their Fusion.]


    [All Subordinates of the Demon Serpent will now ept the Sub Bloodline of their Master.]


    [Ego, Sub Mind of the User Persia. You are the closest being with the same Bloodline as the User. You willplete the Evolution with the same process as her.]


    [The Remaining Subordinates will have their Body and Souls refined.]


    [Congrattions on reviving the Demon Race.]


    Ego then looked at the Crescents and found their Serpent Insignia''s releasing a Bright Light. Luna, Marx, and Capita looked at their Serpent Insignia. They then felt warm and calm energy within their bodies. They could feel their already strong body bing a lot stronger. Ego, hearing the notifications, understood that her Sister must have used the Demon Form.


    Though Ego never expected that the Demon Form would bring such results. The Rebirth of the Demon Race would be a responsibility her Sister would have. The Inquisition would be affected by the Demon''s Race Influence which might not be a good thing. The Name was already a Good warning on what the Species could be.


    [Chaos Influence of the New Demon Race will get vanquished with Chaos Nullification.]


    [All Members will learn such skills in default. For more Skills, Please ask the Current Progenitor.]


    The Dark Ashen Fire that engulfed Ego''s body instantly disappeared. She found herself refreshed and felt clear. Her Recent Self felt as if it had a lot of weight which meant that her body must have gotten cleansed. Ego looked around the Field and saw the Serpent Insignias Light slowly dimming. The Crescents were checking their body as they began waving and shaking their hands in the air.


    ''If Sister activated the Demon Form. She must have been losing a lot of cards during the fight.'' After concluding such a thing, Ego didn''t resist and spoke towards the Crescents. "Prepare yourselves. We will begin our First Major Operation." Ego said as the Crescents nodded and prepared themselves. Ego looked at the Korr Region with a Cold Gaze and mumbled. "I''ll destroy anyone that dares to hurt my Sister."


    The Inquisition began mobilizing their forces. The Crescents transformed into Giant Silver Wolves, while Ego transformed into a Dark Ashen Phoenix. The idental Region shook as the First Major Mobilization of the Inquisition Began. It didn''t go unnoticed as it would sooner cause massive waves to the Calm and Delicate Peace of the Great Forest.


    With the Mobilization, The Meeting between the Inquisition and Spirit Race would soon begin.

 Chapter 83 - 83-Duel Against The Peak Finale

    *PANG!!!*


    Thousands of Dark Crimson Thunder echoed as they struck the Wastnd. The Destroyer of Reality managed to stabilize itself but despite stabilizing. The Wastnd didn''t return to normal. Thousands of Flying Inds and Boulders hovered around the Destroyer of Reality. Magma already invaded the Bottom of the Wastnd and caused a mass Fiery Scene over it. The Heavens once again gathered their Thick Clouds in preparations of the Last Exchange between the Astral Spirit Lord and the Demon Serpent.


    The Winds were extremely severe as they could easily topple the Gigantic Trees of the Realm. The Earth shook with the Destroyer of Reality, taking its Crust to the Heavens. The Chaos caused by the Duel was enough to level most nations within the Realm of Piksyon. The Demon Serpent and the Astral Spirit Lord were in silence as they held their Armaments tightly with their pale hands.


    The Demon Serpent wore a Silver Dress while Holding a Demon-like Sword. She had a Long Silver White Hair fluttering through the Winds and her Golden Amber Slit Pupiled Eyes glowing with the utmost vigor. She had Two Ancient Silver Horns on top of her head as he had a Dark Silver Tail behind her. The Most Demon-like and Memorable Appearance was her Wings. They were Pitch ck Bat-like Wings that unfold themselves for the Realm of Piksyon to see. The Demon Serpent had an Interesting Transformation that caused most of the Realm to take notice of her existence.


    The Astral Spirit Lord wore a Pitch-ck Dress and a Dark Veil. She was holding a Jet-ck Death Scythe as her Armament within the Duel. She had a Former Blue Azure Hair only to changed themselves into Pitch-ck. Her Former Red Velvet Eyes disappeared as a Silver One revealed themselves. The Astral Spirit Lord activated the Origin Form for the first time for a dozen centuries. Despite not being in full power, It was still a formidable form that would need Numerous Rulers to work together to survive against the sheer power of the Astral Spirit Lord.


    "I never thought that you would be a Demon," Statera spoke with a Seductive Voice while looking down at Persia below her. Persia, who stood at the boulder below Statera, looked at her and smirked. "I''d rather call myself Demon Serpent. Former Demons are simply low-lives with no utmost intelligence to use their formidable power."


    "Well, that is correct. The Angels and Devils easily defeated them as the Two Races exploited the Low Intelligence of Demons. But I guess it is a lot different with you reviving it." Statera replied with the same Seductive Voice while looking at Persia with her Silver Eyes. The Duel escted by Statera felt the excitement from it. She wasn''t bothered by the introduction of the Demons. Spirits were mostly a neutral race that didn''t care about Karmic Laws.


    The Karmic Laws divided itself into Two sses and Two Types. The Lawful and Chaotic Types, and The Good and Evil Types. The Lawful Type were mostly Angels, Guardians, and many other Races that looked for Order. The Chaotic Type was mostly Demons, Cmities, Dragons, and many more. Though, some might be different as Lawful and Chaotic never describe themselves as Good or Evil.


    "Aren''t you bothered by my Form? From the Information I recently got. It seems that demons are the Scourge of the Realm. They can easily rece their numbers and are practically uncontroble. They might be the only ones that are eligible enough to call themselves. Pure Demon Monsters." Persia was a bit curious as to why Statera didn''t seem bothered by her Form. She expected a shocked face and an *I will kill you* moment, which would be incredibly bad.


    "No need to think that way, Persia. Do you think I care of such lowly matters? Even if you went crazy in the Realm. I wouldn''t have any right to move until you attack the Great Forest." Statera shook her head with a fake sad expression and replied with a seductive tone. Hearing Statera''s words, Persia understood that it was a warning. If she tries to mess with the Great Forest, Statera would have the responsibility to take her out.


    "Well, then... Though I cannot guarantee as some of your forces might attack me first." Persia spoke with a teasing voice. Persia then gazed at Statera, who was chuckling. "There will be no use of the Investigation Bureau if an Important Event had no investigation," Statera replied with a seductive voice as she prepared herself with a smirk stered on her face.


    Persia already took her Sword Stance as she took a deep breath. Her Heart calmed itself as she rxed her tense body. After such a moment, She then disappeared from her spot and reappeared right beside Statera. Statera blocked the Attack with her Death Scythe and countered with a simple spin. *Bang!!!* *Pang!!!* The Two of them began exchanging their Armaments against each other. The Sound of their Armanents shing echoed despite the Distortion right beside them.


    Persia then swung her Sword towards Statera and attacked with all her might. Their Speed was in an instant as they disappeared and reappeared at every moment noticed. The Dark Crimson Thunder kept echoing as the Battle between them ensued once again. While battling against Statera with a sword, Persia quickly noticed the difference in skill.


    ''This might be a problem. My Skill in Sword Arts is low, and Weaknesses are trying to creep towards me.'' Persia thought to herself as she shed her Sword against the Death Scythe. The Two of them felt power in each Attack as Persia felt an Idea crossed within her mind. She smirked as she noticed that there was no need for her to continue using the Sword Arts.


    ''I have my body. so I guess it''s time tobine my Body and the Sword for my use.'' Persia thought to herself as she swung her Sword towards Statera. The Sword easily got blocked but instead of using her Sword once again. She used her leg and kicked Statera with it. Statera, seeing the Attack, smiled as she used her leg to defend against Persia''s kick.


    "That''s not gonna work, Persia," Statera spoke with a seductive voice as Persia retreated and stood once again at the Hovering Boulder. "As expected of a Thousand Year Old Being." Though, Persia didn''t expect her Attack to get blocked. She still wanted to look cool despite losing the Attack. After saying such words, Persia felt a severe pressure overwhelming her body. She then looked at Statera, who was smiling with a creepy smile towards her.


    "You shouldn''t speak such words to a Lady, Persia. Can''t you understand simple etiquette?" Statera spoke with a seductive voice. Despite talking in such a voice, Persia felt an overwhelming feeling of anger from it. Persia gulped as she readied herself. She disappeared from her spot and once again began her Attack against Statera.


    "Oh my, It seems that I have to discipline a Bad Child," Statera said with her seductive voice as she also disappeared from her spot. The shing began as the Boulders around the two of them could barely hold themselves together. A Lot of Boulders got pulverized while even some Magma were hovering in the Heavens.


    They have been fighting for a while, and Persia noticed that she wouldn''t Normally defeat Statera in her Current Form. She had realized such things a dozen times during the Duel, but how the hell can she gauge the strength of Statera? The only thing she could do was use her recently gained Demon Skills.


    ''Though, It is problematic. I should use my Demon Skills before it''s toote.'' Persia thought to herself while fighting against Statera. She then flew to the Heavens using her Demon-like Wings. She looked down upon Statera, who still had a smirk stered on her face. Persia activated her Demon Skills for the first time.


    ''I call upon you, Heaven''s Chains.'' The Heaven''s Chains Skill was only an Ability from the Higher Demons. It was called Heaven''s Chains due to its power to seal Astral Beings without any problems. The Chains was the main Armament of a Certain Astral Race named Angels. They used such Armament to capture troublesome Astral Beings. Though, the Demon used it to capture and torture their opponent, which was a clear choice on their part.


    Calling upon Heaven''s Chains, Seven Silver Light Portal appeared right behind Persia. Dark Silver Chains revealed themselves as Statera looked at them with an aloof expression. ''Heaven''s Chains? That might work on me since she has a Dense Energy Output.'' Statera thought to herself while looking at the Dark Silver Chains written with Ancient Writing.


    Despite the danger of Heaven''s Chains, Statera didn''t feel fear from it as the only thing she could feel was excitement. She readied herself as she looked at the Dark Silver Chains aiming themselves towards her. Persia then looked at Statera, who stood on a boulder with a smirking expression, and ordered the Dark Silver Chains to begin their Attack.


    The Dark Silver Chainsunched themselves towards Statera at an instant speed. Statera disappeared from her spot and reappeared right beside Persia. There was no need for Statera to fight against Heaven''s Chains. Though, unfortunately, Persia already knew of such a possibility. Persia swung her Sword towards Statera as Statera blocked it with her Death Scythe. *PANG!!!!*


    "That''s rather intriguing. You''re learning Persia." Statera spoke with a seductive voice as she quickly spun her Death Scythe and swung it in an unexpected direction. Persia immediately dodged the Death Scythe as it shed through the Air affecting the Heaven Above them. A Giant Rift between the Clouds covering the Heavens opened after the Death Scythe''s Attack.


    As the Death Scythe passed through Persia, Persia spun her legs and tried to kick Statera, who effortlessly blocked it with a single hand. Persia clicked her tongue as she tried to move her legs only to feel Statera''s grips on it. ''Fuck.'' Persia thought to herself as she swung herst leg to kick Statera in the head. The kick went through the Air and hit Statera''s Head point-nk. *BOOM!!!*


    A Shockwave formed after the impact as Persia finally had a good hit with her kick. She then looked at Statera, who took the brunt of Persia''s kick and felt hopeless for the first time in the Realm of Piksyon. Despite the strong Attack of Persia, Statera still had no visible damage on her head. Heck, She might even have a regenerative property, so the damage wouldn''tst long even if there was one.


    "That was a Good Hit, Persia. I felt pain for the first time in a dozen of centuries." Statera spoke with a seductive voice while having a lewd smile. Statera licked her lips which made Persia feel a chill on her spine. Persia then created an Energy Ball in front of them, which caused Statera to release Persia from her hold. Though, it was disappointing that Persia escaped. Statera was willing to y with her Little Junior.


    Persia instantly backed off as she created a Large Gap between the two of them. She looked at Statera from afar and prepared herself. Dark Crimson Thunder kept striking the Wastnd around them. The Thick Clouds covered the Heavens with the Destroyer of Reality right beside them. Persia was willing to have a new round, but unfortunately, Intruders of the Duel havee.


    A Distance Away was Three Shooting Stars heading towards the Wastnd. One had a Red Crimson Color, Another had a Light Green Color, and the Last One had a Deep Blue Color. They were the Spirit Lords of the Nation Astra. With the news of the Astral Spirit Lord fighting someone, reaching to them. They immediately head towards their Astral Spirit Lord only to find a Large devastatednd. "We''ll assist you, Your Majesty!" The Red Crimson Spirit Lord shouted as he charged towards Persia.


    Before he could reach Persia, A Dark Ashen Figure stopped him from attacking Persia. The Dark Ashen Figure was a Beautiful Girl that highly resembled Persia. She had Dark Ashen Hair and Golden Amber Eyes. She had Two White Ancient Horns on her Head and had a Simr Appearance to Persia, except her Wings were Phoenix wings instead of Normal bat-like wings.


    "Puny Guy, I''d rather advise you not to attack my Sister." Ego spoke with a Cold Voice as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed with domination.


    Numerous Giant Silver Wolves then arrived inrge numbers as the Spirits prepared themselves for battle.. The Meeting between the Inquisition and the Nation Astral finally had begun.

 Chapter 84 - 84-Meeting The Inquisition Once Again

    Within the Evesting in, The Duel between the Demon Serpent and the Astral Spirit Lord was raging until an unwanted Guest ruined such Duel. Persia stood on a Hovering Boulder within the Heavens. She was nning to attack Statera only for a Fire Figure to appear and charged towards her. Persia was a bit surprised by a Third Party intruding the Duel. Before she could defend against the Fire Figure''s Attack, A Dark Ashen Figure appeared in front of her and blocked the Fire Figure''s Attack with ease.


    "Ego?" Persia was a bit surprised to see Ego right in front of her. A Dark Ashen Figure revealed a Young Girl that looked like Persia. Her Dark Ashen Hair fluttered through the Air as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed brightly. She had Two Ancient Horns a bit smaller than Persia''s. Her Appearance was more or less simr to Persia as Ego''s Wings were different. They were feathered wings from a Demon Phoenix.


    Ego kicked the Fire Figure back to the Group of Strange Figures around Statera. She turned her head towards Persia with a Neutral Expression and spoke with a monotone voice. "It''s nice to meet you, Sister. I''m sorry for intruding on your fight with the Astral Spirit Lord. I have my reasons for doing such a thing. A Third Party intruding on your fight meant that she was never fighting against you alone. She nned to ambush you when you were focusing on her. Such Vile Being..."


    It seems that Ego had a Bad Idea between the Fight of Statera and Persia. The Misunderstanding was rather detailed, but such a reaction was under expectations for someone like Ego, who analyzes everything. Though, she might have overanalyzed the current problem. Persia, hearing Ego''s reasoning, was rather intrigued. Persia sighed as the Fire Figure revealed its True form as it stood right beside Statera.


    It was a Buff Man surrounded by Fiery mes. He had Red Crimson Hair and Yellow Orange Eyes. He had an Orange Ashen colored Skin, and the Buff Man wore simple clothes. Hearing the reason of Ego, The Buff Man countered with a Serious voice. "Your Sister is the crazy one. Look at the destruction she caused." Statera, hearing the man, couldn''t help but shake her head and sighed at such words.


    Statera then looked at the Two Figures right beside her. The Trio around her that intruded the fight was the Spirit Lords of the Nation Astra. She was a bit angry at her Duel being interrupted as it was punishable by death. Though, that was long ago, a dozen millennia in the past. Times have changed, and the peace brought upon the recent century caused fluctuations between the societies within the Realm of Piksyon.


    "Aqua, are there reasons for your intrusion?" Statera asked with a calm voice as a Blue Azure Haired Lady looked back at her and stared at her as if she was an idiot. The Blue Azure Haired Lady was Aqua, The Spirit Lord of the Water. A Handsome Young Man who stood right beside Statera also looked at her and decided not to hear such words. The Young Man had Green Emeral Hair. He was the Spirit Lord of the Wind, Ventus. The Troublesome Guy who attacked Persia was Igneus, The Spirit Lord of the mes.


    "Your Majesty, We have received a Report from a Spirit Noble that you are fighting someone. Most of us are in our Households and would less likely leave it. The News forced us to go out for the first time in years, and hearing a Continent Falling upon the Great Forest made it clear that your Majesty is fighting a strong enemy." Aqua answered and exined the reasons the Spirit Lords have. Statera, hearing such reasons, lost her anger as it was mainly Misinformation.


    "I see..." Statera sighed as Lord Mayon appeared right beside her. Statera looked at Mayon and noticed the serious look stered on Mayon''s face. Statera knew that she must have messed up real good if her Aloof Secretary was serious about it. Persia, on the other hand, began exining everything to Ego.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood a lot of things, Ego. I''m having a duel with Statera, and the Third Party is mainly her misinformed subordinate. The Intrusion was rather an ident between misinformed individuals." Persia exined after hearing every bit of information from Statera''s subordinates. Ego, hearing the reasons, lost her hostility and looked at the Spirits. "I simply defended, Sister."


    "Well, Thank you for defending me. That would have ended way worst if that Fire Guy managed to get near me." Persia patted Ego as her Fighting Intentions against Statera instantly disappeared. Meanwhile, Statera and Mayon looked at each other. The Duel was a good thing for Statera and Persia, but it was clear that it was only for the two of them.


    "Do you know where you went wrong? Your Majesty? I would have supported this Duel of yours for your own sake, but I''ll stop it for the Great Forest." Mayon then looked at Persia, who felt a chill on her spine. Persia looked at Mayon and noticed the Serious expression stered on Mayon''s face. "Ego, Please gather the Inquisition Members," Persia ordered as Ego nodded and disappeared from the spot.


    Persia then walked towards Mayon and stood right beside Statera. Mayon looked at Persia and spoke. "Please destroy it," Mayon said with a calm voice as Persia nodded and flicked her fingers. The Destroyer of Reality lost its power and disappeared from Reality. A Giant Crater appeared after the Destroyer of Reality disappeared. The destruction caused by the two hade to light.


    A Gigantic Deep Hollow Land, spanning a Hundred Kilometers in Diameter. The Crust of the Evesting ins turning into Magma. Thousands of Flying Inds and Boulder fell back to the sky. It was rather fortunate that most Spirit Nobles already retreated from the spot, or else the problem might have gottenplicated. Numerous Craters from Explosions and the Unnatural Cloud Formation in the Heavens. That was the damaged cause by Statera and Persia. It was them holding back the destruction they caused.


    "Hear this... I know that the two of you are holding back. But looks at this? How many years would it take to repair this damage? If I didn''t stop you, The destruction in front of you might have been worse. Not only that, But you are in the middle of the Great Forest. a Popted Part of the Continent. It will not only affect the Spirits, but the Dwarves, Elves, and Beastfolk would also be affected." Mayon sighed as she continued exining the reasons why she called the Spirit Lords and gave Misinformation.


    "I apologized for interrupting your Duel, But could you please continue it outside the Great Forest?" Mayon bowed as Statera and Persia looked at each other. They sighed as it was their fault for going too far. Despite holding back, the destruction they caused would affect the Great Forest. Persia wouldn''t want her record to be a Giant Trouble for her neighbors. That would be unpleasant.


    "We understand your reasons. We''ll stop the Duel," Persia spoke as Statera found herself frozen at the scene of Mayon bowing towards her. Mayon was the only one that was a weak being that Statera considered as equal. Such a girl begging in front of her was distasteful for Statera. Statera could still remember thest time Mayon bowed to her. Statera sighed as she might have acted like a Brat going wild. She was a Ruler, and destroying hernd for a duel was rather unpleasant for her. The Battlemaniac personality of hers has caused problems to those around her.


    "I''m sorry, Mayon. I might have acted like a Battlemaniac." Statera apologized as Mayon shook her head. "There is no need to apologize, Statera. In the end, we are the ones anchoring you." Mayon spoke as Statera fell in silence. Persia seeing the two of them knew that a Drama was about to start, so she decided to go *Bravo six, going dark.* Then Persia disappeared from the spot, never to be seen again.


    Persia then reappeared in the edges of the Evesting ins. She looked around and saw numerous white figures at a distance. The Crescents immediately noticed her as they waved their hands towards their Master. It had been weeks since they met together, and it was time for them to meet once again. Persia walked towards the Crescents with a soothing smile stered on her face.


    "Master!!!" The Crescents shouted as Persia arrived in front of them. "It has been a while," Persia spoke as the Crescents hugged her tightly. Though, most of them were the Young Ones. Luna, Capita, and Marx were with the Young Ones while the Older Ones looked at them with a smile. Ego stood right beside the Older Ones as she also had a smile after seeing her Sister as a dozen weeks had passed.


    While smiling, Ego felt the Earth slightly rumbling. She looked in the direction where Statera stood and sighed.. "Problem."

 Chapter 85 - 85-The Inquisition Introduction

    "All of you have grown a lot these days..." Persia spoke with her Soothing voice while as she looked at the Crescents with a gentle gaze. Despite the Crescents acting like puppies in front of her, Persia could still feel their Strength and Training emitting from them. She looked at Luna, Marx, and Capita, who probably were the strongest of the group. She then gently patted the Trio''s head and spoke. "The Three of You have been working hard. I''m proud of you."


    Luna, Marx, and Capita froze after hearing Persia''s words. They felt her gentle and soft hand patting their head. Persia ruffled their hair with her soft hand as she chuckled at seeing their contented face. The Crescents were simple ones, and that was what Persia loved about them. She then noticed the Military Clothes they wore. It seems that the Inquisition had already got their Official Uniforms. Though, Persia never knew about such a thing as she was far from the Inquisition.


    "From their current selves, I can say that they are a lot stronger than before. They are also discipline and are far from being chaotic. Their knowledge about things also grew. They seemed to have experiences of how the Military deals with things. You have trained them well, Ego." Persia spoke as she looked at Ego with her Golden Amber Eyes. Ego shook her head and spoke with her monotone voice. "It is their hard work and hard will they managed to reach this far."


    "Well, That is one of the Main Things that drove them this far. But don''t forget that without proper guidance. Even with hard work, it would be hard to reach the peak. Those that create paths for themselves take their Lifetime, and such paths can affect the Future Generations to guide them in a certain field." Persia replied with her soothing voice as Ego nodded in understanding. Persia walked towards Ego and hugged her tightly under her own hands.


    "It has been a while, Ego. It''s nice to meet you again." Persia began her introduction with Ego as the two of them didn''t have time to talk together, with numerous problems awakening after the fight. Ego froze after Persia hugged her, and she couldn''t even move from her Sister''s grip. She sighed and spoke with her monotone voice. "It''s nice to see you, Sister. Did your Little Adventure gained results?"


    "I guess it didn''t have any results in terms of knowledge, but my Power grew a lot during the Adventure. I''m a lot bigger and stronger now." Persia answered with her soothing voice as Ego remembered the destruction caused by the Duel. "I can see that..." Ego replied with her monotone voice as she felt the Earth slightly grumbling once again. She sighed as the problem didn''t seem to finish their business.


    "Those two... I hope that they can fix that problem of theirs before Ie back." Persia sighed as she didn''t want to be in a Crossfire between twodies. That would be unfortunate for those between them. Persia shook her head and looked at the Crescents. They seemed to be eating some snacks that came out of nowhere. Persia turned her head towards Ego and asked. "Can you demonstrate to me some of your Monster Forms? I''d like to see it."


    "Monster Form?" Ego tilted her head as she looked towards Capita, Marx, and Luna. "You three, Your Master wants to see your bodies." Ego said with her monotone voice as Capita, Marx, and Luna looked at her in shock. They turned their head toward their Master, who looked at Ego with confusion written on her face.


    "Eh?" "If that is what Master wants." "I see..." The Trio had different reactions. One was confused, Another already epted it, while the Last One nodded in understanding. Persia hearing them, shook her head and spoke. "No, no, no... I''m talking about your Monster Forms." Persia cleared the misunderstanding as the Trio nodded in understanding. Though, one of them had a look of disappointment.


    The Trio then transformed into their Monster Forms. A Bright Light illuminated the area around them as the Dust began covering everything around them. Persia looked at the Trio with sheer excitement shing through her eyes. She wanted to see their Monster Form while being Human. After all, despite being big. She never saw something Gigantic with her own eyes.


    The Transformation wasplete as the Illuminating Light disappeared. The Dust slowly cleared away as the Monster Form of the Trio finally revealed themselves. Persia looked at them as she couldn''t help but raised her head on their sheer size. They have gotten a lot bigger than before. "Your Forms are amazing and beautiful," Persia mumbled while looking at the Trio.


    Three Gigantic Silver Wolves stood from the Ground. Their Silver and Soft Fur fluttered with the winds, and their Gigantic Size stood 50 Meters tall. They had their elements emitted from her body. Luna released a Void Aura that somehow erases anything that gets near it. Capita distorted the space around her. Marx, on the other hand, felt faster than before. Each of them had unique attributes that were extremely rare and useful.


    The Gigantic Silver Wolves looked at Persia with their tails unknowingly wagging behind their back. It created a Huge Wave of Winds, but most Crescents weren''t affected as such situations were Common within the Inquisition. Persia chuckled after seeing the Trio wagged their tails. Capita noticed Persia''s chuckle and looked back. She then saw her tail wagging, which made her a bit embarrassed.


    "The Three of you are rather Big... Beautiful and Amazing should be the words for you." Persia spoke while slightly chucking. She said it with her soothing voice as the Trio''s tails wagged even more. Marx and Luna didn''t mind the wagged, but Capita couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Capita sighed and gave up. She epted her fate as she didn''t care about the wagged and would wag even more for her Master''s excitement.


    "Your Improvements made me wonder about the Festival," Persia spoke with her calm and soothing voice. She was talking about the Festival that would happen when she woulde back to the Inquisition. Since the Crescents were already in front of her, Persia thought it was time to go home. Hearing Persia''s words, The Crescents were excited as the Festival was their long-awaited event. The Achievements they would gain and the Duels they would have, gave the Crescents excitement.


    "Such Festival would take time, but I will do everything to make it happen." Ego spoke with her monotone voice as Persia chuckled and replied with her soothing voice. "You aren''t the only one doing the work, Ego. You''re not alone." The Crescents nodded as they would also have to do their responsibilities as a Member of the Inquisition. It would be awful for the Inquisition if there were only one Member doing all the work.


    "Well, Let''s talk about the Festival when we go home. Why don''t we talk to our Visitors for now." Persia spoke with a calm and soothing voice while looking at the Figures in the distance. The Figures disappeared and instantly reappeared in front of the group. They were Ventus and Aqua. The Spirit Lord of the Wind, and the Spirit Lord of the Water.


    "Is there something you need?" Persia asked with a calm voice as she gazed at the Spirit Lords with her Golden Amber Eyes. Looking at the Spirit lord''s faces, Persia could easily guess that the problem was still raging on the other side. The Spirit Lords stood in front of Persia as Aqua spoke with a calm voice.


    "We apologized for interrupting your Duel." Aqua apologized as Persia shook her head and replied. "There is no need to apologize. I am at fault for throwing a duel towards Statera. I would rather not let anyone in the Great Forest hurt and make our rtionship tense." Persia''s reply was Clear. Persia wanted to make peace and not strained the rtionships between the Nations and the Inquisition. The Inquisition was Small. It alsocked connections to other Nations. Being connected with the Nation of Astra was a good strategy.


    "As expected of the Fifth Supreme. You have wisdom despite being young. Most Rulers would rather brute force their way in rather than talk in a diplomatic state." Aqua said with her calm voice. Persia wryly smiled after hearing Aqua''s praised. She was the type that would brute force their way to get something. She shook her head as this misunderstanding might be Useful. Persia also didn''t want to make unnecessary enemies as she had the Inquisition as her responsibility.


    "Is this the Inquisition, Supreme Persia?" Aqua asked as Persia couldn''t help but think of the word supreme. ''If they started talking to me with such title. It might probably mean that they epted me as the Ruler of the idental Region. Though, a meeting between other Supremes would probably happen as it is obvious that making someone a supreme wasn''t easy as being epted by one supreme.''


    "This is the Inquisition," Persia replied as the Crescents around her knew that it was time for themselves to shine. They wouldn''t want to make their first meeting with a nation ending with disappointment stered on their faces. The Three Gigantic Silver Wolves transformed into their Humanoid Form. Three Young Girls revealed themselves and stood right beside Persia.


    The Crescents followed as they calmly stood behind Persia and looked at the Spirit Lords. Aqua and Ventus looked at the Crescents and instantly noticed the Power emitting from them. ''This Three Young Girls are strong enough to rival the Highest Spirit Nobles. They even have rare elements in their aura.'' Aqua thought to herself. Though, there was one that also made her feel shocked.


    Aqua looked at Ego, who calmly stood beside Persia with her Neutral Emotionless Face. ''Her Power is enough to rival the Spirit Lords. I never thought that a Young Daemon Monster would be this strong. It might probably be the reason why no Daemon Monsters were born within the idental Region for centuries.'' Aqua thought to herself as it might not be simple. She knew that the Spirits would have to look at the Inquisition as a Real Equal Force.


    Silence engulfed the two groups as Persia spoke with her calm and soothing voice. "Hmm... My Crescents, Please introduce yourselves." The Crescents right beside her nodded as they began introducing themselves to Ventus and Aqua. The Introduction of the Inquisition took a while. Ventus and Aqua were surprised at the Elements within the bodies of the Crescents. It was Diverse as the World itself.


    "The Inquisition surprised me. I hope we have a longsting rtionship in the Great Forest." Aqua and Persia shook their hands as a Fire Figure was visible in the distance. The Fire Figurended right beside the two of them and spoke with a Serious voice. "The problem is escting, and the two of them aren''t backing down." Aqua and Ventus turned serious after hearing such words.


    "We hope to have an official meeting with the Inquisition, but we would have to solve our internal problems first," Aqua said with a calm voice as Persia nodded in understanding. A Voice riddled with interest then spoke. "Is there something wrong?" Marx asked as she was curious about the problem. It might be dangerous, especially if someone as strong as the Spirit Lords have serious faces.


    "Internal Problem is simply a fight between a Subordinate and a Superior. No need to think of it." Ventus smiled as he quickly disappeared. "We will meet again, Inquisition," Aqua spoke as she disappeared. Igneus looked at the Inquisition and nodded. He then disappeared as he would have to help his colleagues to take care of the Internal Problem.


    The Group found themselves in silence as Persia spoke with a calm and soothing voice.. "Why don''t we set up a Camp?" Hearing Persia''s voice, The Crescents nodded and began building a town in the middle of nowhere.

 Chapter 86 - 86-Building A Camp... Or A Town?

    Within the Evesting in of the Korr Region in the Great Forest. A Dozen Kilometers away from the Danger Zone, created by Persia and Statera''s duel. A Small Land stood as it found itself surrounded by Simple Houses built by the Crescents of the Inquisition. The Crescents of Inquisition wanted to create a Camp within such Land to amodate their stay within the Korr Region of the Great Forest. A Beautiful Young Girl with White Silver Hair and an Ancient Horn looked upon the Clear Land in front of her with Numerous Crescents with specific elements behind her.


    "It''s time for us to build our camp," Persia spoke with a calm and soothing voice. She turned her head and looked at the Crescents behind her. "Yeah!!!" The Crescents shouted at the same time. With the Crescents pumped up for building the camp. It was time for Persia to look at the ns. Thinking of the ns, Ego instantly appeared right beside Persia.


    "The ns have been created, Sister." Ego spoke with her monotone voice as she looked at Persia with her robotic face. "Thank you for creating the ns, Ego." Persia was grateful for Ego on creating the ns needed for the camp. Ego then took out a Giant Book and gave it towards Persia''s hands. Receiving the book with curiosity written all over her face, Persia then looked at the Book Title.


    "City Designs for Novice City Builders." Persia then reads the Title of the Book as she raises an eyebrow with interest. She opened the book and began reading everything within it in a near-instant. The Crescents around her looked at her focused face as Persia immediately closed the book. She sighed and tried to think about the things she learned from the book. For some unknown reason, She wanted to build a Town instead of a Camp.


    "My Crescents... Do you want to build a town?" Persia asked with a calm and soothing voice. The Crescents immediately noticed that Persia wanted to build a town instead of a simple camp, so they nodded without any resistance. "If Master allows us to." One of the Earth Crescents said as Persia nodded in satisfaction. Persia then looked at Ego as Ego spoke before Persia could release a single word. "I''m already on it," Persia smirked after hearing Ego''s Monotone voice. She then looked at the Clear Area in front of them.


    "Crescents with an Attribute of Earth. Please follow me." Persia spoke with her Confident voice as the Crescents instantly replied. "Understood, Master." They followed Persia as the group walked towards the Center of the Clear Area. The area was small, but Persia didn''t care as it was enough for them to build a simple town. "20 Kilometers of Diameter should be enough," Persia mumbled to herself.


    Looking around the Clear Area, Persia turned her head and looked at the Crescents standing idly right behind her. They were unmoving, and the only thing they needed to hear was Persia''s orders. Though, such thinking was something Persia didn''t want. It seems that the Crescents were still the Crescents as they still have their Original Selves when they weren''t working.


    "This position where I am currently standing will be the Center of the Town," Persia spoke with her Calm and Soothing Voice as a Rocky Pir form below her. Persia backed off as she looked at the Rocky Pir rising from the ground. The Pir will be the Center of her Town. She wanted to make it a Giant Building though she would have to create the Town First.


    "The Five of You will create the Road Network of the Town First. We will have a Giant Road that circles the Pir about 500 Meters away from it. Then, Four Major Roads will lead to the Northern, Eastern, Western, and Southern directions. Do you understand?" Persia asked with a Calm and Soothing Voice as the Crescents shook their head. Persia nodded at seeing their reaction and spoke. "It''s time for us to start."


    "Let''s go!!!" The Crescents raised their hand to the air as they began using their Earth Elemental Attributes to carved the Road Network of the Town. The Road Network of the Town will be its First Foundation. It will be Vital for a lot of things as Persia was quite confident of it. After the Five Crescents began their work, Persia walked back to the group of Crescents waiting for her.


    Persia arrived back to the Group of Crescents and looked at them with her Golden Amber Eyes. The Group of Crescents in front of her had Vital Elements needed for the Town. The Water, Metal, Wood, and many more Elements. "After the Earth Crescents finish their work, It will be Time for Metal, Wood, and Water to do their job. The Remaining Elements will wait until the First Foundations of the Town isplete. Is that Clear?"


    The Crescents around her nodded as they spoke with a Serious and Calm Voice. "Understood, Master." Seeing their reaction never ceases to amaze Persia. It seems that the Military Training of the Crescents worked without any problems. All of it was from the Work of Ego, and Persia was a bit proud of it. She then nodded in satisfaction towards the Crescents. She turned her head towards the Town getting carved into the Korr Region.


    ''Hmm... Do I have to worry about the defenses?'' Persia thought to herself as it would be strange to build a town without any defenses. Though, she was in the middle of the safest part of the continent. Persia still didn''t feel any different, so she would like to have defenses in ce. Ego was already creating a town at a fast speed within her mind. The only thing Ego needed was time.


    ''This should be a good experience for them as we might need to create our ce within the idental Region. This Town will be the Part of the Inquisition that will connect itself to the remaining Regions of the Great Forest.'' Persia thought as a slight smile rose on her face. Everything was moving at a good pace, and there weren''t any problems other than the current Internal Problems of the Spirits.


    A Crescent appeared in front of Persia and kneeled in front of her. "Master, The Major Road Network isplete." Hearing the report, Persia nodded in satisfaction as Ego instantly appeared right beside her. "The Town ns areplete, Sister. I have already included Economic, Strategic, and Defensive Applications on the ns. Agriculture is also one of it, but it isn''t the main focus of such a city." Ego spoke with a monotone voice as Persia smiled.


    "That was rather fast. I don''t know what I would do without you, Ego." Persia said with a smirk as Ego took out a Stack of Gigantic Blueprints. Ego then gave the Blueprints to Persia. Persia looked at it as she began reading it at an instant speed. Persia nodded in satisfaction as she smiled and patted Ego''s head. Ego''s hair was soft and silky. Persia felt like she couldst long with patting Ego''s head.


    Ego was surprised to feel Persia''s pat. Though, she didn''t resist it and epted the pat without any problems. "I''ll give you a rewardter.'' Persia spoke with her Calm and Soothing voice as she turned her head towards the Crescents. Persia walked towards the Crescents and gave the ns towards them. The Crescents began reading the ns of the Town created by their Teacher. They finally had a good image of the Town that they were building.


    "I see... These Blueprints are the n, Teacher and Master had in their mind. We willplete the n without any problems, Master. We will not fail you." The Crescents bowed towards Persia as she smiled and spoke towards the Crescent. "No need to be impatient. Just take it easy as this will be the First Town we will build in the Great Forest." The Crescents epted Persia''s advice as they nodded and walked towards the Town to begin the First Stage of the n.


    While looking at the Crescents, Persia noticed Three Familiar Crescents looking at their fellow Crescents from afar. A Slight Smile formed on Persia''s Face as she disappeared from her spot.


    Luna, Capita, and Marx looked at their fellow Crescents building the First Town of the Inquisition. They couldn''t help but feel useless as they couldn''t do anything useful for their Master. "We will work hard if Master has something she wanted us to do," Luna spoke as Capita, and Marx nodded in agreement. "Something I want you to do?" They could hear a voice right behind them. They slowly turned their head and saw Persia smiling towards them.


    "Eh?" The Trio didn''t know what to say as they saw their Master standing right beside them. Persia looked at the Trio and asked with her Calm and Soothing Voice. "Do you want to do something?" Hearing her words, The Trio immediately nodded. "We don''t want to be useless while they are working." "I''d rather work than stay idle." "I hate not moving my body." The Trio had different answers, but they had the same idea within their mind.


    "Hmm... If you want to help the Inquisition. It would be better for your abilities to get used to the repair of the wastnd. You should head towards the Spirit Camp and tell them that the two of you will help with the repairs. Now, Do you ept?" Persia asked as the Trio thought about it within their mind. They nodded and instantly answered without any problems.


    "Cleaning Master''s Mess would be a good experience." "Master''s Mess..." "I''m interested in Master''s Mess." Hearing the words of the Trio, Persia couldn''t help but wryly smile. The Crescents were straight-minded creatures. The Crescents wouldn''t sugarcoat their Words for anyone, not even their Master. Persia already knew such a fact and epted it as a good trait. Persia then sighed and smiled towards the Crescents. "Well, then. Be sure to be careful. If something happens, Don''t hesitate to resist and defend yourselves."


    "We understand, Master. We will clean your Mess without any problems and head back without hurting ourselves." Luna bowed as the Trio began heading towards the Spirit Camp. The Spirit Camp was a distance away from them, but it was nothing for the Trio. Persia looked at the leaving Trio and turned her head towards the Town.


    The Town Building had good progress. The Major Road Network got refined, and the Internal Minor Road Network was slowly getting built by the Crescents. Metal Walls stood 10km around the Pir in the Center. The Crescents built Wooden Houses in Large Numbers, and a Natural River slowly formed. Persia looked at the Town slowly building itself, and she knew that it needed an excellent power source.


    Persia didn''t want a Futuristic Town or City. What she wanted was a simple town in the middle of nowhere. Despite nning for it to be a Trade City, That was for the future. Persia would first enjoy the peace and calm within the Town that the Inquisition would create. Persia stood above the Heavens as she used her wings to fly. Thinking of her wings, Persia wondered about her Monster Form.


    Something must have changed within her Monster Form. It might have wings that might make her a Winged Serpent. Though, Persia didn''t have any reason to use the Monster Form with such peace in front of her. Persia looked at the Town below her as she smiled with a proud expression stered on her face. The Golden Bright Sun was slowly hiding within the Horizon. The lights of the Town began shimmering as a Peaceful Darkness took over the World.


    Persia looked at the Lights illuminating within the Darkness. Persia remembered everything that happened to her and knew how much she grew since she woke up. The Long Adventure will not end as it was only starting. Unlike before, Persia had people around her. She wasn''t alone in a Single Forest surrounded by enemies. Persia then spoke with a Calm and Soothing Voice.


    "This is rather Beautiful.. I guess Peace isn''t that bad, after all."

 Chapter 87 - 87-The Realms Awareness

    During the Demon Transformation Persia, A Gigantic Surge of Energy engulfed the Great Forest in an instant. As itpletely covered the Great Forest, The Surge of Energy went far beyond its borders and began covering the Continent with its Energy. The Surge of Energy was the revival of an Extinct Race. A Dangerous Race was the bane of existence. They were the Chaos that wanted to burn the Continent to the Ground. Most called them Demons, The Fallens who fell to Eternal Chaos.


    Within the Eastern Side of the Great Forest where the Nation of Bestia inhabited, Beyond the Eastern Side of the Great Forest was Another Part of the Continent. It was a Strange Region called Arcanum, A Region riddled with Races consisting Great Amount of Strength. There were Dragons, Behemoths, Colossus, Dark Races, Monsters, and Abominations that inhabited Arcanum. It was one of the ces where the Mana Density rivaled the Great Forest. The Size of the Arcanum was about 1/3 of the Continent. It was one of the main reasons why such Races with Vast Strength gathered in such a Wide Region of the Continent.


    The Surge of Demonic Energy was Nostalgic and Hateful for the Inhabitants of Arcanum. After all, The Demons caused Chaos in the Region and decreased its Poption to half. The Inhabitants of Arcanum were the bulk of the Forces that caused the extinction of the Demons. The Demon Energy passed through everything and woke up everyone within Arcanum. They looked in a Certain Direction with a Serious expression signifying the current matter on hand.


    In a Volcanic Mountain within the Region of Arcanum. Lava was everywhere as the Burning Ashes covered the Heavens. The Sulfuric Smoke was dense as it would kill anything that tried to pass through or inhabit the Volcanic Mountain. Though, There were Creatures that loved the Volcanic Mountains. One of the Most Inhabitants of such Mountains was a Creature called a Dragon.


    A Dragon was a Gigantic Scaly Creature with a Vast Wing behind its back. It stood 7 Kilometers Tall, almost rivaling the Mountain beside it. Its Fiery Eyes resembled fury after the Surge of Demonic Energy passed through it. It looked towards the Direction where the Great Forest stood and spoke with its menacing and grand voice. "Demons... They have revived themselves...".


    The Dragon looked around as it gazes at the Heavens above it. It then opened its mouth and roared with a Thunderous Voice that rocked the Heavens. A Shockwave formed around its mouth as the Ashy Clouds covering the Skies got swept by it. The Blue Skies and Golden Sun illuminated the Volcanic Mountain for the First time within Centuries.


    *ROAR!!!*


    *ROAR!!!* *ROAR!!!* *ROAR!!!*


    Numerous Thunderous Roars echoed after the Dragon released his. The Dragons within the Arcanum finally began moving as they knew that peace wouldn''tst long with the Demons revived from their ashes. The Dragon then began moving its body and walked towards the Center of Arcanum. "Death to those who break Peace and Order."


    The Movement of the Dragons didn''t go unnoticed. Multiple Races within Arcanum noticed the Surge of Demon Energy passed through the Region. They instantly knew that the Demons managed to revive themselves, which was an unwee surprise. Chaos would soon spread ording to their former knowledge of the Demons. With such information, The Nations within Arcanum began mobilizing their armies to prepare for the iing Chaos of the Demons.


    Though, There was one race that considered the Demons as their Rival. It was the Devil Race who also came from the Fallens. Pure Fallens were rare to be found as they slowly changed into Devils or Demons. Their existence, forgotten with the Annals of time. The Devil Race inhabited arge area of the Arcanum. They were the strongest as they rivaled the Angels and Spirits with their power.


    They were one of the Astral Races within the Continent and had Seven Nations under them. The Seven Nations got scattered all over Arcanum. They had a vast amount of strength that made themparable to the Strongest Nations of the North, East, and West. Their Seven Nations were the Fortress of Pride, Fortress of Sloth, Fortress of Lust, Fortress of Envy, Fortress of Gluttony, Fortress of Greed, and Fortress of Wrath. The Seven Nations of the Devil Race got ruled by the Great Ruler Satan. Together with the Seven Devil Monarchs from each Devil nation.


    Deep within the Territory of Pride was a Tower that pierced the Heavens. It stood upon a Gigantic Mountain that got turned into a Gigantic Fortress. Airships flew through the Skies as the Dark Thundering Clouds ushered their Lighting Bolts upon the Land. The Tower was infamously named, The Tower of Sin. It was where all Devil Monarchs and their Great Ruler Satan meet each other.


    The Tower of Sin got considered the most defended Fortress within the Arcanum. Even the Colossus, Behemoths, and Dragons would have a hard time seizing the Fortress. Though, It has been centuries or millennia since the Last Great War. The Validity of such ims was controversial within the Region of Arcanum.


    Within the Tower of Sin was a Gigantic Round Table with 8 Grandious Devil-like Chairs. A Gigantic Table reserved to those who stood on the Peak of the Devil Race. Seven Figures sat upon the chairs around the Table and had discussions about their Nations until a Strange Surge of Energy covered the Whole Continent. The Figures within the Room felt the Surge of Energy and found it Nostalgic yet Traumatizing at the same time.


    "What the-" A Hoarse Voice echoed within the Room as a Figure looked in a Certain Direction with a Serious Expression. It was the Devil of Envy gazing upon the Surge of Demonic Energy that passed through the Tower of Sin. The Remaining Six Figures also instantly noticed the Demonic Energy. The Atmosphere within the Room got colder and colder as the Demon Revival was clear to the Devils.


    "How is this possible?" The Devil of Sloth woke up for the first time with widened eyes. The Demonic Energy was Nostalgic and Hateful to the Old Devils who have lived for a Dozen Millenias. The Signature Energy of the Demons was something almost all Old Beings within the Arcanum instantly sense. Though, They still couldn''t believe such an Energy managed to revive itself in the Realm of Piksyon.


    "Demons..." The Devil of Gluttony mumbled onto himself as he stopped eating the food on his te. He thought about the First Great War. The Last Great War was the Seventh Great War. Though the First Great War was the Longest and Bloodiest one of them all. It was the First War of All Races within the Realm of Piksyon. The Biggest yers of the First Great War were the Astral Races.


    Devils and Demons were one kind but different in terms of side. The Demons love Chaos while the Devils love Evil. Despite the indistinguishable meaning between the two sides. They were different from each other. They also originated from one race which was the Fallens. Though, the Fallens turned into either Devils or Demons. The difference between the two ignited a Civil War.


    The Angels and Devils allied together for the First Time as the Numbers of Demons grew at a Rapid Rate. They could infect other races and turn them into Demons. They called it Chaos gue. It was an Annoyance for all Races within the Realm of Piksyon. The Angles and Devils needed to used their Karmic mes to cleanse such gue within the Realm of Piksyon.


    The Spirits didn''t ally themselves as they stared near their Territories and all focused themselves on defense. The Angels, on the other hand, had jurisdiction over taking care of the Demons and Devils. The Devils also had to fight the Demons as the Demon''s Influence slowly took over the Devil Race. The Civil War ended with the Demon dying off without any trace left in existence.


    A Figure stood up from his chair and gazed upon the Devil Monarchs in the Room. It was the Devil of Pride. One of the Strongest Devil Emperors within the Devil Race. A Bit Behind Wrath. The Devil of Pride then spoke with a Prideful and Serious Tone towards the Devil Monarchs. "It seems that the Demon has revived themselves back to the Continent. We have no information on how it happened, but we''ll have to make sure that the Chaos gue wouldn''t spread within the Arcanum."


    "Though, I doubt that their Weak Revival would be enough to fight against us. We are a Thousand Times stronger than the time during the First Great War. We will show them the power of the Devil Race." The Prideful Persona kicked in. Fortunately, he stopped speaking as the Devil Monarchs around him were left to think for themselves. The Memories during the First Great War were clear to them. They were also interested in the current Demon Race.


    "We must secure our borders as Weak as they are. They can spread like rats in an instant." The Devil of Greed spoke up with a Serious Voice as the Devil Monarchs around her nodded in agreement. They could still remember the effects of the Chaos gue. Despite being ineffective against them, They couldn''t say the same to the Devils below them.


    "Do we report this to our Great Ruler?" The Devil of Sloth asked as the Devil of Pride shook his head and answered with a calm voice. "Our Ruler must have already known of such event beforehand. He might have known a Dozen Years ago. So I doubt that our Great Lord we need our information to know of such simple information." The Devil Monarchs nodded in agreement after hearing the Devil of Pride''s words.


    "It has been years since I met with our Great Lord. I have kept my Purity despite being the Devil of Lust. For my the Great Lord who I admire and love." The Devil of Lust spoke with a Seductive Voice while daydreaming about their Great Lord banging her without any mercy. A Pervert in a Pure Body. How ironic yet beautiful. The Devil Monarchs shook their head as they continued discussing.


    "Eh? Another Great War?" The Devil of Wrath spoke for the first time during the meeting. His words stopped the current discussion as the Devil Monarchs looked at him at the same time. The Devil of Wrath was the Strongest Devil that was behind the Great Ruler. He was the Greatest War General of the Devil Race. Though he stopped fighting ever since the Seventh Great War ended.


    "That would be rather unfortunate." The Devil of Sloth shook his head as war would require him to move a lot, which was rather unfortunate for someone like him. The Devil of Wrath was slightly interested in the current subject, which was the possibility of a Great War. The Revival of the Demons was also interesting for him. Excitement got stered on Wrath''s eyes which was surprising for the Demon Monarchs.


    "The Dragons have begun moving, and it seems that they are heading towards the Center of the Arcanum. Their Mobilization signifies a lot of things, and the revival of the Demon Race wouldn''t be enough for them to mobilize at the same time. We can only assume that something serious is going on, and we would have to prepare for it." The Devil of Pride began speaking with a Serious voice as the Devil Monarchs listened attentively to every word.


    "We would also need to clean the ones that try to instigate conflict against any Race within the Arcanum." The Devil of Pride continued his words with a Serious and Stern Voice. The Devil of Wrath then replied. "We will destroy them and annihte them." The Devil of Pride nodded in agreement as he finally spoke hisst words before everything would start.


    "The Civil Meeting will end... Let us start the War Council Meeting." After such words, The Seven Devil Nations within the Arcanum Region announced the Mobilization of their Forces to their Borders. The Arcanum in the East, The Great Forest in the Core, The Endless Grasnds in the West, The Calidus Desert in the South, and the cies Tundra in the North.


    The Strong Surge of Demonic Energy that instantly covered the Continent was an Announcement to the Realm of Piksyon. It was an Announcement of a New Force. A Dangerous Force that could break the Bnce within the Continent. The Leader of such a Dangerous Force held the Progenitor Title of the Demon Race.


    Her name was Persia, the Progenitor of the Demon Race, the Holder of Two Origins, and the Demon Serpent.

 Chapter 88 - 88-Problems Solved

    Within the Evesting in was a Beautiful Figure of a Lady. The Lady had Blue Azure Hair that resembled the Deep Ocean and Fiery Crimson Eyes that presented the mes of Ambition. She was a Spirit, The Strongest Spirit in the Realm. Her name was Statera, The Astral Spirit Lord of the Nation Astra. One of the Supremes within the Great Forest and One of the Three Great Rulers of the Astral Race. She walked calmly towards the spot where the Transport ships gathered as she had a grumbling expression stered on her face.


    Arriving at the spot, Statera looked around as she couldn''t see any spirit within the area. She raised an eyebrow and thought to herself. ''Where are they?'' The Spirits couldn''t simply disappear, which meant that they were heading somewhere. Statera then used her senses and investigated the Evesting ins. She then found a Bustling Town in the middle of nowhere. ''What the-'' Statera had an intrigue expression as the Bustling Town wasn''t there long ago.


    "A Bustling Town? When did this Town appear in the Evesting ins?" Statera mumbled to herself as she began investigating every part of the Town. After a while of investigation, Statera sighed and smiled. "I never thought that they would build a Town," Statera spoke with her noble and grand voice. She then shook her head and looked in the direction heading towards the Town. ''I should go there.'' Statera thought to herself as she disappeared from the spot.


    In the Evesting ins was a Bustling Town recently created by the Inquisition. The Town was the Camp of the Inquisition, though the Spirits joined them when they heard about it from Luna, Marx, and Capita. Despite theck of technology within the Town, It was still a good feeling of simplicity. After all, Spirits of the Old lived like this. The Old Noble Spirits could still remember their life and the nostalgia it brought them. It was why a lot of Noble Spirits entered the Town with Persia''s permission.


    Persia was a bit surprised when she heard of the Noble Spirits visiting the newly made Town. She never made it grand as it was a temporary ce for the Inquisition. It was also too early to make the Town bigger and grandiose. Persia gave them permission as numerous Noble Spirits of each kind with different elements entered the Town. There were Old Ones, and There were Young Ones. The Crescents and the Noble Spirits got along without any problems, which was a piece of good news for Persia.


    It was currently at night as Persia was walking in the Bustling Streets of the Newly created Town. The Noble Spirits effortlessly adopted the Town''s simplicity. They were even selling the goods they had within their transports. ''The Spirits are rather bored.'' Persia thought to herself as she slightly chuckled. The Old Spirits had nothing to do, so replicating their old life was intriguing to them.


    Ego was currently managing everything, which was almost an instinct for Ego. Persia was left alone to walked around the First Town they built. While walking through the Bustling Roads, Persia could notice a familiar figure. She furrowed her eyebrows as she gazed at the Figure from afar. After looking at the Figure for 5 seconds, Persia smirked as she slowly and silently walked towards the Figure.


    ''Hehehe...'' Persia thought to herself as she silently tiptoed her way towards the Figure. As Persia was a single step apart from the Figure, The Figure turned its head and looked at Persia with its Crimson Eyes. "Persia, I wanted to find you," Statera spoke as Persia sighed in disappointment. Statera tilted her head in confusion as she was rather curious about why Persia was sad.


    "Is there something wrong?" Statera asked with a calm voice as Persia shook her head and replied. "Nothing is wrong. I''m rather curious about why you are here, Statera." Persia spoke with an aloof voice as Statera answered. "The Bustling Town appearing in the middle of nowhere intrigue me. I also found out about it as the Transport Ships Spot was empty." Statera looked around the simple Bustling Town with intriguing eyes.


    "Oh, I see... Since you don''t know that much about the Town. Why don''t I be your tour guide?" Persia asked with an aloof voice as Statera looked at her. Her Crimson Eyes glowed as she nodded and epted Persia''s Proposal. "I ept your Proposal. I will be in your care." Statera spoke with a calm and seductive voice as Persia replied. "As your tour guide, I will make your journey in the town interesting."


    "Now, Follow me. Statera." Persia spoke as she pulled Statera with her. The Two of them then began their Small Adventure in the Streets of the New Town. While walking through the streets, Statera was looking around with a curious expression written on her face. It was nostalgic for her. A Scene that she hasn''t seen for thousands of years. They then stopped walking and arrived at their first stop.


    Statera looked at the simple vendor stand that sold the most expensive fruits within the Korr Region. Though, the Town presented simplicity. It was still a ce where the Spirit Nobles gathered themselves. With their rare and expensive goods from the edges or within the Korr Region. Persia then walked up and spoke to the owner of the Vendor stand. "Two, please."


    The Vendor Stand Owner was an Old Lady. She was a Spirit Noble that had live for a thousand years. She looked at her two visitors and spoke with a calm and peaceful voice. "Your Majesty and Master Persia. Would you like to have these fruits from the Northern Outskirts?" Persia looked at the owner and asked. "I''ll pay for it. how much?" The Vendor Stand Owner chuckled after hearing Persia''s words.


    "There is no need to pay for it. Consider it as a gift for the Alliance. It has been a while since our Majesty fought to her heart''s content. So this is a reward for the duel between the two of you." The Vendor Stand Owner then chuckled and replied to Persia. "Eh?" Persia couldn''t say a single word as Statera stood right beside her and spoke. "Thank you for your Gifts. We''ll ept it."


    Statera epted the Expensive Fruits of the Vendor Stand Owner. She released a Noble Smile as she pulled Persia with her back to the Bustling Streets. Persia couldn''t resist Statera''s pull. She gave up on her resistance against Statera and got pulled back to the Bustling Streets. Statera looked at Persia, who had a sulky expression and spoke with a seductive voice. "Confuse, aren''t you?"


    "*Sigh...* I''m not confused. I saw an unexpected fact, and it made me surprised. I managed to see the price tag, and I couldn''t help but feel sick at seeing it. The Fruits are much more expensive than anything I have ever seen before. Why would a fruit even be expensive? Isn''t it too much for it to be worth 10 Transport Ships? Who would buy that?" Persia questioned as she sighed. Statera chucked and answered Persia''s question. "Them..." Statera pointed her finger towards the Spirit Nobles buying the Fruits.


    Persia looked at the Spirit Nobles. She shook her head and spoke with a calm voice. "I guess money is nothing to you, Spirits." For some unknown reason, with the word money. Persia always had that strange instinct to save money. She didn''t know where it came from, but she knew that it was an Important instinct. Statera replied with her seductive voice. "The Spirit Nobles are Old. They have wealth that they had gathered for centuries. Money is the least of their problems."


    "I see... I guess that''s normal for you, Spirits. The Perception of Time is different, which means that they would be different from those with a Low Perception of Time." Persia spoke with a calm voice while looking at the Spirit Nobles buying the Expensive Fruits. "You are still a Young Daemon Monster, Persia. Your Perception of Time is the same as those young races. It is the Realm of Piksyon. With Cultures, Bodies, and Intellectpletely different from each other, This is why War is apparent within this continent."


    "Though, we are fortunate that it has been thousands of years since the Last Great War. The Peace that brought the calm between the Strongest Races made the Realm quieter." Statera continued her words as it managed to take Persia''s interest. Persia was always curious about the wars and history of the world. Persia wanted to know of its past, so hearing Statera made her ears perk up.


    "How did that calmst this long, though? I''m rather curious of the reasons why Peace managed tost for a thousand years in this mangled Realm." Persia asked with a curious expression written on her face. Statera looked at Persia as she noticed Persia''s eyes glowing with interest. Statera sighed and answered with her seductive voice.


    "The Peace is kept with the Strongest Race stomping on each moment a Giant Battle began possible. It is an unwritten rule to destroy anything that tries to instigate a war. Most of the Strongest Race wanted to focus on their development. Though, I have a feeling that it would change in this century." Statera looked at the Nightsky that got stered with thousands of twinkling stars.


    "You seem sad, Statera," Persia spoke with a calm voice as Statera stopped looking at the night sky. Statera smiled as she Disappeared from the Bustling Streets. Persia furrowed her eyebrows as she also Disappeared in an instant. The two of them reappeared on the Rooftop of the Tallest Building in the Town. Statera sat on the roof with Persia right beside her. She looked at the night sky once again as the breeze of wind passed through her body.


    "Persia, Have you ever wonder about not fitting in with your subordinates?" Statera asked with her calm and seductive voice. Persia sat on the roof with Statera as she began thinking about Statera''s question. Persia sighed and answered Statera''s question. "I have not wondered of such subject. After all, I already fit in with my subordinates." It was an honest answer as Persia, and the Inquisition was simr to a family.


    Statera sighed after hearing Persia''s answer. "I''m quite jealous of you," Statera spoke with a calm voice as it had a tinge of envy hidden within it. "I can hear that... Though, I am quite curious about why you are jealous of me." Persia tilted her head with curiosity written on her face. She wondered why someone like Statera would be jealous of herself and her rtionship with the Inquisition.


    "Long ago, My Dream is quite simple. It was to explore the Realm and have an exciting adventure. Though, it ended when I became the Astral Spirit Lord. During the First Years of being an Astral Spirit Lord, I detested the job as it shackled me in the Great Forest. I was cold to my subordinates and looked at them as my Chains. The Effect of such treatment made most of my subordinates avoid me. They tried to hide it, but it was simply obvious."


    "I didn''t care about it at first, but it took its toll in theter years. I continued my attitude, and my reputation as the Astral Spirit Lord got lower and lower. I was quite sure that they would have pulled me off the job. But then the First Great War began. An Ugly War that almost destroyed 1/3 of the Realm. The Rulers were throwing mountains against each other. It was chaotic, and the Spirits needed a Light that could guide them. So I became such Light."


    "Despite my bad reputation, they followed my orders without any problem. I told them to die. They would kill themselves for the survival of their race. It was a bad responsibility to have. It took a lot of time for the First Great War to end. The Casualties took 70% of the Inhabitants. That included Spirits who never managed to reincarnate."


    "After the Great War, I became a Symbol of Power, Strength, and Spirit. They admired me and treated me as if I was their god. I got stronger because of that. Though, for some reason. Power didn''t satisfy me. In the end, The Distance between my Subordinates and myself got bigger."


    "But fortunately, there was one spirit that didn''t treat me like the others. She was Lazy, Badmouthed, and Brutally Honest."


    "Mayon?" Persia asked as Statera nodded with a saddened expression. Persia furrowed her eyebrows as she understood Statera''s pain of being alone. Seeing someone that treats you normally only for that someone to slowly treat you the same as others. That would be quite a pain though Persia wouldn''t make the problem escte that far.


    "I can understand where you areing from, Statera. So are you gonna give up and let that distance be bigger? You want a family, right? Tell them honestly what you think about them, and don''t let such negative thoughts cloud your mind. You are the strongest spirit in the realm. I''d rather like to see you act like one." Persia smirked as Statera chuckled with her seductive voice.


    "Thank you for the advice, Persia," Statera spoke as Persia shook her head and replied with an aloof voice. "It all depends on you, Statera. Be sure not to have regrets. That is one of the important things he taught me." Statera raised an eyebrow after hearing Persia''sst words. "He taught you? Who is this man?"


    "Hmm... Now that I think about it. Who is he?" Persia scratched her head in confusion. She didn''t why she said he. It was a bit confusing and Persia couldn''t find a single answer for it. Persia shook her head as she couldn''t remember anything about the man. "Well, Let''s continue about our current subject. Be sure to tell everything you want to say, Statera."


    Persia then disappeared from the spot as she reappeared in an alleyway. Her body shook as she leaned on some wall.. "What is this?" Persia mumbled to herself as she felt a single tear falling from her Golden Amber Eyes.

 Chapter 89 - 89-Another One

    As the Golden Bright Sun rose from the Horizon, Its bright sunlight shone over the Evesting ins of the Korr Region. The Azure Blue Skies revealed themselves as the sunlight illuminated the World. The Breeze of Wind carried the White Fluffy Clouds in the Heavens and rustled the Tall Slick Grass of the ins. It was the start of a new day, A Peaceful Day within the Realm of Piksyon.


    The sunlight pierced through the window as it revealed a Simple Bed with a Figure under its slumber. The Figure had a Hair that rivaled the Great Silvers, and she seemed to be in a Deep Slumber. The bright sunlight illuminated her face as she finally began moving her body. The Figure was about to wake up as she opened her Eyelids which revealed the Golden Amber Eyes.


    "Hmm..." The Figure grumbled as she began erratically moving her body around the Simple Bed. It was a long bustling night, and the Figure never had the chance to enjoy it. She spent her time in a lonely spot to remember something or someone important to her. Though, she gave up after hours of skimming through her mind. The Figure then rose from her bed as she stretched her beautiful body.


    "That was a long night..." Persia yawned as she got out of her bed. She looked around the room and walked towards the Bathroom. It has been a while since she formally took a bath. The Word rxing was foreign for someone like Persia. As Persia entered through the Bathroom, she began cleaning herself and exited it within 5 minutes after entering. She instantly created clothing for herself and finally opened the door of the room.


    Persia looked around the hallway as she couldn''t find anything but silence. The People must have been tired during the Bustling Time yesterday. "Well, At least they enjoyed it." Persia chuckled to herself as she walked through the hallway and arrived at the kitchen. Entering the kitchen, Persia could see Ego preparing for their breakfast.


    Ego instantly noticed Persia and turned her head towards her Sister. "Good Morning, Sister." Ego spoke with her monotone voice while Persia was in silence. Ego was wearing an apron which made her look strange. Especially when she highly resembled Persia herself. Persia then shook her head and replied to Ego. "Good Morning, Ego..."


    Persia then walked towards the Table and sat upon the chair near it. She looked at Ego, who was peacefully cooking in the kitchen. The Crescents were sleeping within their rooms as they had their time during the night. It must have been their first time meeting with a race that didn''t try to kill them. Ego noticed Persia''s gaze and looked back to her Sister. "Is there something wrong?"


    Persia smiled as she shook her head and replied. "Nothing is wrong... I''m simply thinking of something." Persia''s voice had a tinge of curiosity and sadness. Ego wondered what her Sister had in mind. "Are you sure about it, Sister?" Ego asked once again with her monotone voice. Despite speaking in a monotone voice, It had a tinge of worry and care.


    Persia was about to say no until she remembered Statera''s situation. She chucked at her idiocy as she was about to make the same mistake as Statera. ''Problems tend to appear when you least expect it. Your Actions will either make your Problems Weaker or Stronger. So each choice is important, and one should be careful in choosing their fate.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked at Ego with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    "As you can see, Ego. I seem to have forgotten something." Persia replied with a calm and soothing voice. Ego nodded as she mumbled to herself. "Something?" Persia could hear Ego''s mumble and shook her head as she replied. "That is correct. I forgot something important." What was the importance of the forgotten memory? That was a question that kept guing Persia''s mind.


    "Hmm... I found it hard to believe that Sister forgot a memory." Egopleted cooking the breakfast and began preparing it. She thought about the words spoken by her Sister, and she couldn''t find anything connected to it. "Is there more info about the forgotten memory?" Ego asked with her monotone voice.


    Persia thought about it for a while and instantly remembered her conversation with Statera. "I have one piece of info about the forgotten memory. I seem to be speaking about a Man that I had forgotten." Ego stopped moving as the doors in all the rooms within the House opened at the same time. Crescents began flooding in like a mob of white silver people and stood in front of Persia.


    "A Man?" "Master has a man?" "As expected of Master." "How unfortunate...." There were different reactions between the group of Crescents. Ego raised an eyebrow as she couldn''t find any memory about a man. Persia shook her head after seeing the Crescents and decided to stop the misunderstanding from growing.


    "I''m not talking about a lover. I don''t feel such a thing. Speaking about the man makes me feel like speaking about Ego." Persia spoke with a calm and soothing voice as the sighs of disappointment kept echoing within the House. Though, one of the Crescents managed to find something within Persia''s words.


    "Hmm... It seems that the Master has a Familial Love towards the man." The Young Crescent mumbled to herself. The Crescents around her quickly understood what she meant and released one single Word at the same time.


    "Brother." Such Word echoed within the House as Persia felt her beating heart getting stronger and stronger. "Brother?" Persia mumbled the same Word as the Memories within her mind wanted to remember such a forgotten Word. "Brother? This. Sounds familiar." Persia mumbled to herself once again. Something was blocking the memories within her mind. She could notice the blockade within her consciousness. She didn''t know who tried to mess with her memories, but there was one thing she was sure about the current info. She needed to open them back up.


    "Ego..." Persia spoke towards Ego as Ego immediately nodded. As she prepared the breakfast on the Table, Persia stood up and looked towards the Crescents. "Eat your breakfast, and don''t let me see a single food left on the table," Persia said with a calm and soothing voice. It had a tinge of seriousness which made the Crescents nod at the same time. Persia smiled after seeing their nods as She and Ego walked out of the House.


    "Where are we heading, Sister?" Ego asked with her monotone voice as Persia replied. "We''ll look for Statera." Since Statera was one of the highest beings within the Realm of Piksyon, She might be able to help find the problem within Persia''s mind. Hearing Persia''s answer, Ego nodded as the two of them continued walking towards the House where the Astral Spirit Lord and Spirit Lords were staying.


    The two of them arrived at the House of the Astral Spirit Lord. It was a Temporary House for the Highest Spirits. Persia stood in front of the door and kicked it with her leg. She knocked it down like a brute as the door got mmed to the ground. It found itself broken into pieces. Persia entered through the House and shouted with her soothing voice. "Statera, I need to ask a favor." Statera then revealed herself. Persia looked at Statera as she found Statera covered in a towel. Statera''s hair also seemed wet.


    "Persia, Why do you have to break the door?" Statera asked with a curious voice as Persia shrugged and replied. "I have an emergency." Hearing Persia''s words, Statera raised an eyebrow as she instantly transformed back to her Common clothing. The Spirit Lords walked down through the stairs from the second floor of the House. They then saw Persia standing on the broken door. ''Why?'' The Four Spirit Lords had the same question within their mind.


    "Someone like you having an emergency? Are you sure?" Statera thought that Persia was joking, only for Persia to shake her head in disagreement. Statera sighed as she signaled Persia and Ego to enter the House. The Two of them entered as the broken door instantly repaired itself without any problems. "The fact that you had to knock down the door of my Simple House. It must have been quite an emergency." Statera sat on the couch while Persia and Ego sat on the opposite.


    The Spirit Lords, hearing the Word emergency, got Serious. They immediately wore their Common clothing and stood behind Statera. Statera then continued speaking with her seductive voice. "Is there an Army trying to invade the idental Region? Is a Ruler nning something bad? What is the problem you have, Persia?"


    "I can solve those problems on my own. But there is one problem that I can''t solve." Persia spoke with an aloof voice on the first sentence, but her voice got Serious on the second one. Statera raised an eyebrow as she waited for Persia to continue her words. Persia then took a deep breath as she spoke with her serious voice.


    "There is a memory blocked within my mind. I might need your help to free it." Persia finally released her emergency as Statera''s face got serious. "Blocked Memory? From your words, The Blocked Memory isn''t natural, which means someone blocked it." Statera concluded as Persia nodded in agreement. Statera sighed as another problem arose within the Great Forest.


    "I cannot sense any foreign intervention within your mind. It seems that the one that blocked it is a master. It might be even its Origin Skill to temper onto one''s mind, which might be dangerous." Statera continued as Persia nodded once again and spoke with her soothing voice. "I might be able to find a solution though I would rather have you by my side before doing it."


    Statera raised an eyebrow after hearing Persia''s words and smirked. "Isn''t that interesting... Well, then. I will help you as a Favor for helping me." Statera spoke with her seductive voice as Persia smirked as well. The Spirit Lords had one thought within their mind. ''They aren''t going to cause destruction once again, right?'' Fortunately, They were correct.


    The group then walked out of the House as they instantly disappeared. Within the Evesting ins. Numerous Figures appeared within suchnds as they waited for the Figure with White Silver Hair to begin the operation. "What was the operation about again?" Mayon asked as Persia answered. "I don''t know, but I''d like for more people to help me in case something went wrong."


    Persia then stood in the grassy field as she thought to herself. ''System... Begin troubleshooting.'' After thinking such words, Persia felt something warm within her body as a notification echoed within her mind. She then saw a notification window instantly appearing in front of her.


    [Troubleshooting will begin...]


    Persia calmly waited as the area around her distorted. Statera and the Spirit Lords looked at Persia with a surprised expression. They couldn''t feel Persia''s energy which meant that it wasn''t Persia causing the distortion. Ego looked at Persia as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed in anticipation. A Hidden Memory must have been an important one. It must have been something that defined the life of her Sister and maybe herself.


    [Troubleshootingpleted.]


    [Soul Memories, Sealed.]


    [Mail with unknown origins, Sealed.]


    [Abnormalities within User, Zero.]


    Persia looked at the notification and thought. ''Find ways to solve the seal Mail and Memories.'' After such a thought, The System began finding ways to unseal the problems. A Notification then echoed within Persia''s mind. She looked at the notification window and started reading it.


    [Answers found. For more information, Please traversed through the Soul Core of the User Persia.]


    [Soul Core traveling will begin in 5 seconds. Beings within the Circle will get transported, and those with hostile intentions will get deported.]


    A Spell Circle formed on the ground with Persia as the center. Statera and the Spirit Lords noticed the Spell Circle, but they didn''t try to avoid it. Persia looked at Statera, Ego, and the Spirit Lords as she smirked towards them. "Prepare yourselves... A Small Adventure awaits us."


    The Spell Circle shone with a Silver White Light as it created a pir of light that pierced through the Heavens. The Group disappeared from the spot as they finally got transported onto a strange ce within Persia''s soul. It was the Soul Core. A ce where Ego got born. Mysteries hidden within such a small realm will open as the Secrets within Persia''s core will unveil.


    The Forbidden Residence will finally open once again.

 Chapter 90 - 90-The Plaza Once Again

    A Bright Pir of Light illuminated and shone over its surroundings. As it slowly dimmed, Seven Figures revealed themselves within it. The Figures were the Spirit Lords, Statera, Ego, and finally Persia. After the Pir of Light dimmed and faded, They began looking around in their surroundings and found themselves in a strange za. A Golden Bright Sun shone over the za, and it seemed to be focusing on one Certain area, which was not that strange for the Spirit Lords and Statera. Such urrences were rare, but the Spirit Lords and Statera were extremely old by now.


    "Where are we?" Mayon mumbled to herself while looking around the za. The Remaining Spirit Lords were didn''t speak a single word as they looked towards Ego and Persia, who seemed unworried about the current situation. Statera, on the other hand, nodded in understanding. She then looked at the Spirit Lords with her Red Crimson Eyes and exined with a calm and seductive voice.


    "It seems that we are currently in a Soul Core." The Spirit Lords turned their gaze towards Statera, hoping to hear more. Statera seeing them, sighed as she continued exining information about the Soul Core. "The Soul Core is a Pocket Dimension that only those who reach the Peak of Existence can get. It''s the same as the Divine Kingdom of the Gods though it isn''t using faith as its power source."


    "Does Master Statera have one?" Aqua was curious as she hadn''t heard about the Soul Core. Statera nodded as the Spirit Lords looked at her with anticipation. Statera sighed and spoke with her seductive voice. "We aren''t here on a field trip. Also, I least expected you to have a Soul Core. Persia." Statera turned her gaze towards Persia, who was looking around the za.


    "I''m an Irregr, Statera. Using yourmon sense won''t work on me, so I advise on abandoning yourmon knowledge when talking to me." Persia smirked as she looked at Ego, who stood right beside her. Ego seemed to be having fun seeing the za. Though, Persia could understand as it was Ego''s First Home. "Are you having fun, Ego?" Persia smiled as Ego turned her head and nodded in agreement.


    "Hmm... I can''t use my abilities in this ce." Ventus noticed that most of their power got locked within the Pocket Dimension. Statera looked at him and replied with her seductive voice. "Those that own the Pocket Dimension will have full control of it." Statera then changed her gaze towards Persia. Persia shook her head and denied what Statera was thinking within her mind. "I can''t control it."


    Statera fell to the ground after hearing Persia''s words. She looked at Persia while her body shook and spoke. "What do you mean about not having control?" Entering an unknown soul core was severe. Like what Statera said, Those that own the soul core will haveplete control over it. It would either be enemies or allies. Even if Statera could survive being attack in the Soul Core, She couldn''t say the same to those around her.


    "Don''t worry about an enemy. I assure you that this is my Soul Core. Though I have no control over it." Persia said with a calm voice as Ego began walking in a direction. Persia followed Ego as Statera, and the Spirit Lords followed. Walking towards the borders of the za, they could see a simple small house. Persia raised an eyebrow as she was curious about the simple small house.


    "I built the house when I was within your consciousness Sister. It is the ce where I kept most of the stuff I got within the Ancient Library." Ego exined with her monotone voice while Persia nodded in understanding. Statera and the Spirit Lords looked at the house and noticed the Castle that surrounded the za. Statera furrowed her eyebrows as she didn''t perceive the Castle walls before.


    ''Maniption of Perceptions and Senses. This za isn''t as simple as I thought it would be.'' Statera thought to herself as Ego opened the door of the house. Persia, Ego, Statera, and the Spirit Lords entered the house and found themselves surrounded by books. The books towered over everything and found themselves scattered all over the floor. All of them looked at Ego, who was avoiding their gaze.


    "I never thought that my Ego let books scattered on the floor. It is rather surprising for me." Persia looked as if her world got broken into pieces. Ego''s body shook as if reality broke in front of her. Statera and the Spirit Lords looked at the two and silently chuckled within themselves. Statera coughed as Persia and Ego stopped being trap in their small world.


    Persia began preparing for the chairs as Ego began throwing books around the house. She was trying to find most of her belongings that she couldn''t bring to the outside world. After ravaging through the pile of books, Ego finally found a treasure from a long time ago after she was born.


    Ego took out a Picture Frame that revealed a Beautiful Ego and a Little Persia. Mayon instantly noticed the Picture Frame and disappeared from her spot. She reappeared right beside Ego and asked with an aloof voice. "Who''s that?" Ego turned her gaze towards Mayon and answered with her monotone voice. "This is my sister and me." Ego then pointed her fingers to herself and Little Persia.


    "Eh?" Mayon found herself in shock as Statera and the remaining Spirit Lords heard Ego''s words. They disappeared from their spot and reappeared right beside Ego as they looked at the Picture Frame with curiosity written all over their faces. The Spirit Lords and Statera chuckled as Persia, who prepared the chairs, noticed them having fun.


    "Ohoho, Don''t leave me ou-" Before Persia could continue her words, She could see her Little self having a nap on Ego''sp. A Bright Red Tinge Color appeared on her face as she instantly stole the Picture Frame for Ego''s hands. "E-Ego, When did you take this?" Persia asked with an embarrassed voice. Statera and the Spirit Lords looked at Persia with anticipation as they wanted to see such form. Ego tilted her head in confusion as Persia still found herself embarrassed by the Picture Frame.


    "Ehem... Let''s talk about the Soul Core, for now." Persia slightly coughed as the Picture Frame on her hand instantly disappeared. She looked at the group with her Golden Amber Eyes as she finally spoke with her soothing voice. "The first thing we need to do is enter the Castle. Though, I have little to no information about the Castle." Persia turned her gaze towards Ego, who nodded and exined the Castle with her monotone voice.


    "The za we are in is within a Gigantic Castle. Its size is unknown, but it has Four Gates leading to the Castle. It seems that they finally opened, though I don''t have any information about anything beyond the Gates." Ego said with her monotone voice. The group nodded as they knew theycked most of their abilities, Which meant they would have to be careful during the exploration.


    "Other than the Four Gates, We have no information about the Castle we are about to enter. Since we have no information about the Castle other than its za, We would have to be careful while traversing through it." Statera spoke with her seductive voice as she looked towards Persia and continued her words. "We would like to know more about the way you would solve the blockage of your memory."


    "Unfortunately, I have no information other than entering the Castle." Persia shook her head as Statera still had a smile stered on her face. "Hmm... I see, so this is why you wanted us to enter with you." Statera said as her seductive voice echoed within the simple small house. Mayon then stepped forward as she spoke towards the two rulers. "Well, then. Why don''t we begin on our exploration."


    "Should we split up for maximum efficiency?" Igneus spoke with his stern voice as Aqua shook her head and denied with a calm voice. "That''s one way to defeat. We are heading towards the unknown. Splitting up our force would be a foolish move." Persia nodded after hearing Aqua''s words and continued with her soothing voice.


    "Splitting up is not a good n. We should go together and make sure that nothing would split us. I have a feeling about traps hidden within the Castle." Persia said as Statera shook her head and mumbled to herself. "An uncontroble Soul Core. I can''t believe I''m willingly entering it." There was nothing she could do as she was repaying an Important favor. She was also the Astral Spirit Lord. Being a coward wasn''t within her vocabry.


    "Let''s begin the exploration," Persia said as the group walked out of the simple small house. Ego brought some books from her recent home. Though, Persia didn''t try to stop her as she knew the importance of the book that Ego brought. They walked towards the main stone road of the za as they finally found themselves in front of the Castle Gate.


    "A Beautiful Artistic Stone Gate," Mayon mumbled to herself while looking at the Giant Stone Gate. Each cranny and crook of the Stone Gate was rather beautiful for Mayon. "Let''s enter." Persia proposed as the group entered through the Stone Gate. As they walked through the Stone Gate, They began looking around as they got engulfed by a Cold Darkness.


    "Darkness..." Statera muttered as numerous torches illuminated the Cold Darkness. The Bright Light shone as the interior beyond the Stone Gate finally revealed its form. Persia looked at the Giant Broken Statues. They were beyond recognition which was a bit disappointing for Persia. "Hmm... Are you sure this ce is yours, Persia?" Mayon teasingly asked as Persia chuckled and answered. "Even I am not sure about it anymore."


    "As Persia lost her memories from the blockage. I expected her not to know anything about this ce." Statera spoke with her seductive voice as Persia raised an eyebrow and spoke with her soothing voice. "That is possible. I hope that gaining my memories will give me an idea of this ce. I can''t remember a single thing about it other than Ego."


    The Bright Torches shone over everything as the whole interior got revealed to the group. The group could see a Gigantic Locked Gate with had a Strange Face stered upon it. Persia walked towards the Gigantic Locked Gate and began investigating it. After a while of investigation, she was about to sigh in disappointment until the Strange Face began moving. "EHhh..." Persia jumped back in instinct as the group prepared themselves against the Strange Face.


    *Inheritor of the World Serpent. You have gotten stronger since your birth. Prepare yourself for the Seven Rites brought upon by your Predecessor.* An Ancient Voice echoed as the Strange Face began speaking with a Distorted Tone. Statera furrowed her eyebrows as she continued gazing at the Strange Face. She couldn''t sense anything from it, which was strange.


    The Gigantic Locked Gate finally opened as a Bright Light illuminated the group. The Strange Face looked at the group and continued speaking with its Ancient and Distorted Voice.


    *Statera, Persia, and Ego had gotten the covenant to enter the Gate. Those who try to forcefully enter will get eliminated and deported back to reality.* The Spirit Lords was about to speak back towards the Strange Face, but Statera stopped them and spoke with a seductive voice. "The three of us will enter. Protect the entrance and wait for us. If we don''t return, Go back and call the Supremes of the Great Forest."


    The Trio stood in front of the Gate as Persia turned her gaze towards Statera. "It''s clear that you could go back without following us." Hearing Persia''s words, Statera smirked and replied with a seductive voice. "I, unfortunately, am not the one to retreat from a challenge." Persia sighed after hearing Statera''s reply as Ego continued looking at the Bright Gate.


    "Well, Let''s begin the Seven Rites," Persia shouted as the Bright Light illuminated the Trio.. They faded through the Light as the Seven Rites finally began.

 Chapter 91 - 91-The Rite Of Battle, The Realm Of Skirmish Part One

    As the Bright Illuminating Pir of Light dimmed, The Spirit Lords found themselves alone once again. The Spirit Lords looked at the Gigantic Gate slowly closing and locking itself back to its original form. Mayon then gazed at the Gate with her Crimson Orange Eyes. She turned her gaze towards the silent interior halls and thought to herself. ''Be careful, Statera.'' She sighed as she began stretching her body to relieve some of her stress. The Current Week was stressful than thest decade. It was tiresome for Mayon, though she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "We''ll follow our Majesty''s orders. Protect the Gate, and we''ll give them a time limit." Aqua spoke with a calm tone as the Spirit Lords nodded in agreement. They continued looking at the Gigantic Locked Gate as the silence slowly engulfed the interior hall. The Cold Breeze of Wind passed through their bodies as they calmly waited for their Master toe back from the Seven Rites of the World Serpent.


    On the other side, A Bright Light illuminated as Three Figures slowly revealed themselves within it. The Bright Light dimmed as the Figures found themselves in a new area. Persia, Ego, and Statera began looking around the Area and noticed they got teleported far from their original positions. "This is a Stadium..." Statera spoke with her seductive voice as Persia replied with a calm voice. "An Ancient Stadium, How intriguing."


    Ego crouched as she touched the ground they were currently standing on. She closed her eyelids and began speaking with her monotone voice. "It seems that the Seal here is a bit weaker than the Seal in the Castle. Our Strength has drastically increased at least 10x of those average lifeforms." Ego opened her eyelids as she turned her head towards Persia and Statera.


    "Hmm... The Seal is Weaker, and We are in a Stadium. It seems that we are about to have a battle within the Ancient Stadium." Persia smirked as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed. The Winds got a drastic change as a storm formed above the Trio. Persia, Ego, and Statera looked up as Three Armaments fell from the Heavens andnded in front of them. Statera raised an eyebrow as an Ancient and Distorted Voice spoke in the Heavens.


    *The First of the Seven Rites of the World Serpent will begin.*


    *The Rite of Battle, Those that enter the Ancient Stadium of Confrontation will fight Three Levels. The Realm of Skirmish, The Realm of War, and The Realm of Duel. Those that are defeated will get deported back to Reality and lose memories of the Soul Core. Be warned to those that challenge the Seven Rites of the World Serpent.*


    The Trio nodded in understanding as the Storm above them calmed down. They sighed after the Storm disappeared and looked at the three Armaments in front of them. Statera began thinking about the words from the Heavens and turned her gaze towards Persia. "Do you have any information about the World Serpent?" Statera asked with her seductive voice as Persia thought about it and nodded.


    "I can''t fully remember what the World Serpent is, but I have some glimpse of it. It was a Giant Serpent that was bigger than the world." Persia spoke with a calm voice as Statera looked at her with a face that signified. *Isn''t that obvious from the name?* Persia scratched her hair and avoided Statera''s gaze in embarrassment. Statera sighed as she looked upon the Three Armaments.


    "Let''s take the weapons given to us and adapt to it. From the words of that thing, It seems that the first one is the Realm of Skirmish." Statera spoke with a seductive voice as Persia nodded with a cold expression. Persia then looked at Ego, who kept staring at the Heavens as Persia asked with a calm voice. "Is there something wrong, Ego?" Ego stopped looking at the Heavens and turned her gaze towards her Sister.


    "I am curious about why there is an intelligent being within Sister''s Soul Core." Ego replied as Persia and Statera stopped moving. The Realization caused them to be in shock as Persia felt a chill within her body. "Something within Persia?" Statera mumbled to herself as Persia began ring at the Heavens. "You bastard dared to enter my Soul Core. I''ll burn you after the rite!!!" Persia shouted towards the Heavens as a Thundernded upon the Ancient Stadium. *BANG!!!*


    "You think I''m afraid of you because of your Little Thunder? Come down here and Let''s fight, Home Invader." Persia spoke with a Cold Voice as Statera shook her head and said with a seductive voice. "Let us focus on the rite for now. We''ll deal with that thingter." Persia stopped ring at the Heavens and nodded in agreement on Statera''s preposition.


    "Ehem... I apologize for losing control." Persia faked coughed as Statera shook her head and replied with her seductive voice. "I would have the same reaction if not a lot worse than that." Ego looked at the Three Armaments in front of them and said with her monotone voice. "The Three Armaments highly resembles our former weapons. Though, they are a lot weaker than the original."


    Persia looked at the Three Armaments. She then nodded in agreement with Ego''s words. The Three Armaments in front of them were Two Daggers, a Sword, and a Reaper Scythe. They highly resembled the Main Weapons of the Trio. The only thing different was that they were only simr in appearance. "I guess we would not need to adapt to new weapons. I originally thought that the thing would throw every hard trial against us."


    "Well, then. I guess it''s time for us to take the Armaments and begin the rite." Persia spoke with a calm voice as Ego and Statera nodded in agreement. They walked towards the Three Armaments and instantly picked their weapons. They began holding it and noticed the difference between the appearance of their Main Weapon and the Fake one was hard to find. The only apparent difference was the gap of power between the original and the fake.


    As the Trio held the Three Armaments given by the Heavens, The Earth began to shake as the Ancient Stadium faded from existence. Persia furrowed her eyebrows as she held her sword tightly with her hand. Ego looked around with an emotionless expression as she had two daggers under her pale fingers. Statera began spinning the Reaper Scythe and smiled at it as it was more or less the same as her original one.


    "The Ancient Stadium is breaking down..." Persia spoke with a calm voice as she looked at the Ancient Stadium slowly fading. "It seems that the Battlegrounds will berger than expected," Statera smirked at the fading Ancient Stadium. She was a bit excited about the First Trial. "We''ll have to destroy them with maximum potency and efficiency." Ego said with her monotone voice as she had no change in her emotionless expression.


    The Trio waited with their expectations high. They found themselves in a Wide Grasnd with Ferns and Tall Grass everywhere. Persia prepared herself in a sword stance as she thought about her Sword Art. She wasn''t good at such art, but she was highly skilled in its basics. She could use unorthodox methods of using her sword with her current Strength, which was 10x Stronger than a Normal being.


    ''A Fight that limits me from using most of my skills. It will be a good chance to hone my skills.'' Persia and Statera thought to themselves. They were plenty strong, but due to their abilities. It was hard to see whether their skills deteriorated or grew. It was a good chance for the two rulers to hone their skills in many arts. Ego, on the other hand, was inplete silence as she looked upon the distance.


    "Iing army from the North." Ego reported with her monotone voice. Persia and Statera looked in the northern direction and found an army marching towards them. "It seems that our enemies have appeared. Should we attack, or should we wait for them?" Statera asked as she looked at Persia, who stood right beside her.


    Persia smirked as she replied with a calm voice. "The First Strike is vital for skirmishes. What we hit should be a good question." She pointed her sword towards the direction of the army. She was pointing it towards the General who was leading the army. Statera smiled at seeing where Persia was pointing and spoke with her seductive voice.


    "Since Persia has spoken of our target and ns. Let us give them our Initial Strike." Persia and Ego nodded as the two sisters disappeared from their spot. Statera smirked after seeing them disappeared as she also faded from her spot.


    The First Skirmish Battle has begun. A Small Army of 1,000 Footsoldiers, 200 Calvaries, and 400 Archers. It was unfortunate for them to face the Three Foes that they should have never face.. Would a bloodbath begin in such grassy ins? It was a question that would soon get answered by the Challengers of the Seven Rites of the World Serpent.

 Chapter 92 - 92-The Rite Of Battle, The Realm Of Skirmish Part Two

    Within the Grassy ins, The Realm of Skirmish finally began. A Figure full-d with armor gaze in a random direction. The Figure sat upon a Warhorse as he slowly unsheathed the sword under his sheath. The Figure was the General of the Small Army. He was a Strong General with a lot of Feats that apanied him. He then pointed his sword towards the direction he was gazing at as he shouted with a Serious voice.


    "Prepare yourselves. We gotpany!!!" Hearing his voice, The Small Army turned their heads towards the direction the General pointed his sword at and saw the Enemies heading towards them. It was Three Shadowy Figures running towards them at a fast speed. Seeing their enemies, The Small Army began preparing themselves. A Formation formed within their ranks with the General in the Center.


    Across the Grassy Field, One of the Shadowy Figures spoke with a calm voice. "Hmm... That General is intriguing." Her Calm voice had a tinge of interest after the General discovered their location. "It seems that we cannot underestimate the Rites within this Soul Core." Another Shadowy Figure remarked as the Shadowy Figure that found the General interesting chuckled.


    "Well, our questions will be answered when we fight them." The Shadowy Figure stopped chuckling as they stopped running towards the Small Army. They stood atop a small hill within the Grassy ins. Their full Figure finally revealed itself. It was a Lady and Two Young Girls that had a beauty rivaling the Greatest Flowers. The General looked at them as he furrowed his eyebrows and muttered. "Strong..."


    The Lady had a Red Crimson Hair that rivaled the mes of Fury. She also had her gem-like Blue Azure Eyes. Her Pale Skin and her Body would make every man on thend try to marry her. Though, the General knew that despite their beauty. They were dangerous people. That same Lady was holding a Scythe with one hand.


    The First Young Girl had White Silver Hair that resembled the Finest Silver. Her Golden Amber Eyes shone brightly as the General could feel an Aura of Domination trapped within her eyes. Despite being a Young Girl, She was also a Beauty that rivaled the Lady. The General shook his head as the Young Girl was carrying a Sword while smirking towards them.


    The Second Young Girl with the Intriguing Dark Ashen Hair was also a Beauty. The Girl highly resembled the First One. The General could easily guess that the two of them were siblings. The Second Young Girl held two daggers, and she seemed to be proficient with it. The General had been through numerous wars, and it was under his habit to analyze each of his opponents.


    ''Three of them with this small army. It seems that the Ancient Building found by the Vigers was a lot more dangerous than expected.'' The General thought to himself as he sighed. He was too old to be leading an army, but unfortunately, he was the nearest one in the area. There was nothing he could do about it was he needed to follow the King''s orders. It was also dangerous to let an Ancient Building be unattended.


    "They are dangerous. Be sure not to underestimate the enemies simply because of their beauty." The General spoke with a Serious voice towards his Soldiers. The Soldiers nodded as they prepared themselves for the iing battle. ''They aren''t taking my words seriously.'' The General raised an eyebrow as he always had this same problem with a new army. Though, one war was enough to solve the hassle.


    "Anyway, from the look in their eyes. It seems that the diplomatic option isn''t possible." The General''s Face turned cold as he gazed upon the Three Enemies across the distance. Persia seeing his face chuckled and smirked. "Interesting, It seems that the Test isn''t as simple as fighting against some creature created by the test."


    "What do you mean?" Statera found herself confused as Ego also turned her head and looked at her Sister with curiosity written all over her face. Persia had a sly smile as she answered with a calm voice. "We will get our answer when we capture that General." Statera raised an eyebrow as she thought that they would kill the General. She then instantly understood Persia''s n after a second of thought.


    "I see..." Statera disappeared as Ego followed her. Persia looked at them as she disappeared from her spot with a chuckle. The General, seeing their enemies fading, felt a chill within his spine. He looked at his army and shouted once again. "They areing, Be sure to not hesitate and strike them with your weapons!!!" The Soldiers prepared their Shields, Spears, Bows, and Swords. A Battle was about to begin.


    Persia, Statera, and Ego turned into Shadowy Figures as they began running towards the Small Army. Seconds passed by as the Trio finally arrived in front of the Small Army. The Soldier holding a Spear and a Shield quickly began his Attack. Though unfortunately, He found his head falling from his body as soon as he moved. Numerous Soldiers followed the Attack as the Bloodbath started.


    Blood found itself sttered all over the First Line of the Small Army. The General looked at the distance as he gave a signal towards the Archers. Within the First Line of the Small Army, Persia kept swinging her sword as the Screams of the Soldiers kept echoing within her ears. Her sword seamlessly shed through the armor and shield of her Enemy, which made everything a lot easier for Persia.


    ''They are quite weak and untrained.'' Persia thought to herself as she beheaded one of the Soldiers with her sword. Her sword was blooded beyond relief, though Persia didn''t care as she would have a lot of time to clean her weapon after terminating the small army in front of her. Statera spun her Scythe as it cut the Soldiers around her in Half. Ego kept stabbing the heads of the Soldiers while also shing their throats. The battle was a lot easier than they expected.


    "Move to the Second Line, Be sure to protect yourself from the Archers," Persia ordered as Statera and Ego nodded in agreement. Statera and Ego disappeared as Persia took care of the remaining Soldiers within the First Line. "Please don''t kill me. I have a family." The Soldier begged for mercy as Persia looked at him and chuckled. "This is a battle between Life and Death. Asking for mercy on the Enemy that you also tried to kill would be quite foolish. Even if it is under self-defense."


    Persia beheaded the Soldier with her sword as she looked around the Field she stood on. It was full of corpses from the Soldiers, and the Tall Slick Grass of the Field got bloodied beyond redemption. Persia then looked at the Soldiers and found them incredibly nostalgic. A Word then echoed within her head. "Human..." Persia mumbled to herself as she shook her head and ran towards the Second Line.


    The Second Line of the Small Army was a lot harder than the first one. It seems that the Swordsmen within the Second Line knew the basics of the Sword Art. Their Weapons were also a lot harder to break than the First Line, which might make everything harder. Persia arrived within the Second Line as she saw Ego and Statera cutting the Soldiers like Wheat. Though, the Wheat was a lot harder than usual.


    "Let''s not waste time," Persia spoke with a calm voice as she swung her sword onto the nearest Soldier. The Soldier parried Persia''s sword with his sword. Such action made Persia raise an eyebrow. She instantly changed the trajectory of her sword. She then beheaded the Soldier as she nodded to herself after realizing that the Soldiers shouldn''t get underestimated.


    Persia then began beheading the Soldiers that dared the gang up on herrades. After 30 seconds of fighting, The Trio finally cleared the Second Line of the Small Army. They found themselves surrounded by corpses with all heads severed from their bodies. Persia sighed as she looked at the Third Line of the Army. It seems that it might take a while toplete the First Realm.


    "That took longer than expected. Though, it made me feel the excitement." Statera smirked as Persia shook her head with a smile stered on her face. Ego looked at her Two Bloodied Daggers as she gazed upon the Third Line of the Army. The Archers were hard to deal with, especially when they were a distance away from the Archers. "Shall we continue, Sister?" Ego asked with a monotone voice as Persia replied with a smile. "No need to ask."


    The Trio disappeared from their spot as the General gave the signal for the Archers to fire. The Archers nodded as they had cold expressions stered on their faces. They saw theirrades getting massacred while they looked at everything from afar. The Archers didn''t want to die, so they urged themselves to kill the Three Enemies before death could reach them.


    They released the Arrows under their Bows. The Arrows flew to the Heavens as they began falling to the earth once again. The Three Shadowy Figures looked up and saw hundreds of Arrows heading towards them. They began dodging the Arrows without any problems as the General gave a signal towards the Captain of the Cavalry. "Understood..." The Captain nodded as the Cavalry began their charge.


    "Cavalry," Persia muttered to herself as they stopped moving. They looked upon the Cavalry heading towards them as Persia pointed her sword towards the Cavalry. "Take them down and leave no one alive." Ego and Statera nodded as they disappeared from their spot. The Cavalry ran with their horses as they pointed their spears towards Ego and Statera. Though unfortunately, against two individuals that knew how to dodge with efficiency. A Cavalry would lose its main advantages.


    Statera swung her Scythe with ease as it passed through a Group of Cavalry. It instantly cut a dozen of them in Half. Their Horses even found themselves cut in Half. The Cavalry seeing the Group cut into Half, felt chills. Due to their shock, They didn''t notice a shadowy figure jumping towards them while holding two daggers. Ego beheaded the Soldiers on top of the horses without any problems as Chaos sprung up within the Cavalry.


    The General seeing the Cavalry breaking apart, couldn''t help but grit his teeth. He was disappointed that his army couldn''tst long, but it was clear that fighting against Three Strong Individuals with an Army was a foolish thing to do. It seems that the General would have to take care of the problem on his own. He turned his head towards the Archers right beside him and spoke with a calm voice. "Retreat."


    The Archers hearing him, couldn''t help but turn their heads towards him in shock. The General nodded as every Archer near him felt their bodies losing their strength. They dropped their bows onto the ground as they stood frozen. One of them then began running as it created a wave of fear within the Archer''s Hearts. They started running away from the Field as the General stepped out of his horse.


    "Though it''s toote, I don''t want any more lives lost in a losing battle." The General muttered to himself as he held his sword tightly under his fingers. Three Shadowy Figures instantly appeared in front of the General. The General then noticed the Three Women in front of him didn''t have a single drop of blood on their clothes. He sighed as he spoke with a stern voice.


    "Who are you, Ladies." The General asked as Persia chuckled and smirked. "No need to be stiff. We aren''t nning to be hostile." There was a Clear Irony within Persia''s words. It was clear that she was teasing the General. Statera shook her head and spoke with a calm voice.. "We will be the ones that will ask you the questions, Human."

 Chapter 93 - 93-The Rite Of Battle, The Realm Of Skirmish Part Three

    The General gazed upon the Three Ladies in front of him. He held his sword tightly as he breathed deeply. He didn''t take a single gaze out of the Ladies as he prepared himself. Persia seeing his action, smirked as she spoke with a teasing voice. "So, who''ll be the one that will deal with him?" Statera looked around the bloodied field and shook her head. Ego turned her head towards Persia and asked. "Can I?" Ego wanted to try fighting the strong General as her skills weren''t that polished, Especially when she could easily use her Monster Form.


    "Well, I guess you can fight him. Though, I hope that you don''t identally kill him." Persia said with an aloof voice as Ego nodded in understanding. She then stepped forward as she held her two daggers under her fingers. She looked upon the General with her Golden Amber Eyes as the two of them began their staring contest. The General already began his sword stance. A Defensive Sword Stance against the Dagger type.


    "It seems that this General is skilled," Statera muttered while staring at the General. A Defensive Sword Stance against a Certain weapon was a Useful skill to have. The only problem is that it''s mainly focused on one weapon type, which means that the swordsman might have a problem facing other weapon types that weren''t within the scope of the Defensive Technique.


    "The guy had passed through a lot of wars. He should be a good training teacher for Ego." Persia said while gazing upon the Two Figures standing upon the opposites of the field. They were staring at each other as Ego slightly moved her leg. In an instant, Ego disappeared and turned into a Shadowy Figure heading towards the General.


    Seeing Ego disappearing in front of him, The General prepared himself as he began looking around the area near him. Ego instantly appeared right behind him as the General quickly swung his sword to his back. Ego dodged the General''s sword with a spin as she tried to stab her daggers towards the General''s body. Unfortunately, the General dodged the stab and quickly retreated to gain space.


    The Sound of Mental nging against each other echoed within the bloodied field. General and Ego were fighting and seemed to have no notice about the world around them. Persia and Statera continued watching as they analyzed the battle under their own eyes. It was interesting, Especially when two skilled fighters fought against each other by using their pure skill.


    ''She''s a lot better than expected.'' The General thought to himself as he continued swinging his sword towards Ego. She effortlessly dodged the General''s sword and shed her dagger towards him. The General blocked it once again as they continued throwing their weapons against each other.


    ''She''s stronger with her body and skilled with the dagger. How does a monster like her exist in this world?'' The General continued thinking onto himself as he seriously was fighting against the girl in front of him on a thin thread. The two of them continued fighting as they got faster and faster.


    They created small shockwaves as the wind danced between their des. A Dust engulfed the two as Statera and Persia gazed upon them. They waited for the winner to get revealed as Two Figures stood against each other with their des on each other''s throats. Persia raised an eyebrow as she never thought that the fight would end up in a draw. "That was a surprise."


    Ego stood calmly as the General found himself taking arge amount of air. Sweat was all over his skin as he found himself tired. The General panted as his sword dropped onto the ground. Ego stood in front of him without any reaction as she turned her head towards her Sister. Persia then spoke with an aloof voice. "Let''s take a break, Wake him upter."


    The General found himself in a dark cage within his consciousness. He couldn''t remember anything other than the Three Ladies that destroyed his army. His name was Julius Khan, The Retired General of the Empire Albion. He had gone through many wars from the Seas, Heavens, and Earth. He was a Living Legend. Though, he got ordered to check an Ancient Ruin found within the outskirts of the Empire Albion.


    Bringing a small local army that was untrained, He began his journey towards the Ancient Ruin only to find it gone. Though he found threedies near the Ancient Ruin, and they were strange ones. With Julius''s experience, He was sure that he could count the numbers of those that could fight against the threedies under his fingers. He wanted to start a diplomatic talk though thedies were violent and seemed to be crazy war maniacs.


    Julius began looking around the darkness as a bright light began to shine over him. It quickly engulfed him as he smelt a delicious order with his nose. Julius then opened his eyes which revealed himself on the ground. He could see a grill in front of him, and it seemed that thedies were cooking. He began looking around and tried to move his body. Though, Julius realized that he got tied up.


    ''No rope can stop me.'' Julius thought to himself as he began moving his limbs to free himself. A whileter, Julius still couldn''t escape from the ropes. ''How?'' Julius questioned as he couldn''t help but get shocked by the strength of the thing that held him. He was a strong man, and he could even bend metal. ''An enchanted rope?'' Julius thought as it might make sense for an enchanted rope to be problematic.


    He stopped moving like a worm and calmed himself. There was no need to panic. From the current situation, It seemed that thedies had already left to find food or go somewhere. He was too old for such things. Why does he have to be a prisoner of war maniacs? He would rather die than betray the Empire Albion.


    "Sister, The Prisoner has woken up." The General felt a chill on his spine as he heard a Monotone Voice. He turned his head and saw the girl he fought. Ego looked at the General with an emotionless face and began preparing for their food. Statera and Persia arrived as they held Giant Boars over their hands.


    "These creatures have a lot of simrities though they are a lot weaker than the Terran Boars counterpart," Persia spoke with a calm voice as she dropped the Giant Boar onto the ground. Statera nodded and replied. "This Test is too strange and detailed. Why do I feel like we got transported into a new world?" Hearing Statera''s words made Persia think about it and nod.


    "That makes sense. Since the Soul Core is a Personal Dimension that is outside of one''s reality. It might have brought us to a new world." Persia spoke as Statera sighed and continued. "You make it sound easy. Even with my Soul Core, It''s still imusible for me to enter other worlds." Statera couldn''t help but get amazed at Persia''s soul core. The Ability to travel worlds was interesting.


    Persia then walked towards the General as she noticed him pretending to be asleep. He smirked and slightly kicked his body. "Augh..." The General got forced to wake up despite Persia slightly kicking him. Her Slight Force was still a lot stronger than a horse kicking him. The General opened his eyelids and saw Persia gazing at him with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    "It''s time for us to ask some questions, Mr. General," Persia spoke with a calm voice as her Eyes exuded a Pressure of Domination. The General felt his heart wildly beating as he felt his cold sweat dripping from this forehead. The General cleared his throat as Julius couldn''t help but get afraid of Persia''s presence. It was the first time he had felt this feeling. Even the strongest of those within the Continent didn''t faze him.


    "Don''t be afraid, Human. Answer our questions, and you would live long." Statera spoke with a soothing voice as she looked at Julius with a Cold Stare. Persia shook her head as she smiled and asked. "Anyway, What is your name, Human?" Julius couldn''t release a single word from his mouth as he couldn''t answer Persia''s question.


    "Do you want me to ask you again?" Persia still had a smile stered on her face. Julius then answered Persia''s question. "My name- My name is Julius Khan." Julius couldn''t get his words straight when facing Persia. It was as if he was staring at a Monsters, A Monster that could effortlessly destroy countries without any problems.


    "Hmm... Julius Khan, Where are we?" Persia continued to ask with her soothing voice as Julius immediately answered. "Continent of Debilis, Albion Empire, Western Border Outskirts." Julius''s mind broke apart as he revealed their current Location. Persia nodded to herself as she could feel any lies, which meant Julius was not lying about their Location.


    "A New Continent outside of Piksyon. A Human Empire. A New World." Statera began mumbling to herself as she thought about the Current World. She knew a lot about the Realm of Piksyon, Her Knowledge about it was impressive despite the Mysteries within Piksyon. Such Mysteries were hard to uncover, which meant that Statera couldn''t explore the Realm of Piksyon as much as she wanted.


    Even though Statera was one of the strongest beings within the Realm of Piksyon, There were still numerous things that would be annoying or dangerous towards Statera. Statera stopped mumbling as Persia continued asking Julius. "What is your Job in the Albion Empire?" It was a simple question, and Julius answered without any resistance. "I''m a Retired General of the Albion."


    "A Retired General? Someone as weak as you?" Despite being weaker than before, Persia, Ego, and Statera were monsters in the Realm of Piksyon. The Trio''s strength lies beyond the use of weapons and skills. Persia, Statera, and Ego could tten the mountains, split the ocean, and throw the ins onto the heavens. The Trio were simply monsters beyond relief.


    Persia shook her head in disappointment after hearing the power level of the current world. "Mysteries lie within each world. So underestimating it would be foolish." Statera spoke with a Calm voice as Persia turned her head towards the Heavens and saw the Bright Sun. She nodded in agreement with Statera''s words as she stood up and walked towards Ego, whopleted preparing for their food.


    Julius slowly regained his consciousness as he began looking around erratically. A secondter, Julius gritted his teeth as he managed to realize that he got controlled to releasing information to the Trio. He then shouted towards the girls. "What did you do to me!?" Persia turned her gaze towards him before turning it back to her food. The Trio then ate the Boar meat cooked by Ego.


    The Trio continued eating as they didn''t care about the shouting General right beside them. After eating their food, Persia stood up as she began stretching her pale arms onto the air. Persia smiled as she had a good time gobbling the food Ego cooked. She then looked around as she spoke with a calm voice. "The Information gathering isplete. Though, the bastard is ratherte."


    A Thunder echoed within the Heavens as Statera smirked. The Trio''s body then lit up with an Illuminating Silver Light. Julius had to cover himself from the bright light as he heard thest words of thedies. "I hope we meet again, Julius." The Illuminating Silver Light dimmed as the area found itself under a strange silence. Julius stopped screaming as the rope he got tied in slowly disappeared.


    Meanwhile, A Random Forest within the Continent of Debilis. A Bright Light illuminated as the Trio continued the Realm of Skirmish. Though they never knew what their enemies were until a dagger flew right through them and hit a tree right beside them. Persia, seeing the Dagger, didn''t have any change of expression.. She stared in a random direction and spoke with a calm voice. "Assassins?"

 Chapter 94 - 94-The Rite Of Battle, The Realm Of Skirmish Part Four

    Within a Random Forest within the Continent of Debilis, Three Figures stood together as the Bright Sun illuminated them with its light. They found themselves in a Beautiful Forest. It was calming and peaceful. Its Ferns and Leaves was Emerald Green in Color as the Breeze of Wind was Cold yet Warm. The Echoes of Insects and the Rustling Leaves strapped on their branches. Such Forest gave one of them a reminder of her past.


    Though unfortunately, The Trio couldn''t enjoy the scenery as their new enemies began to arrive. A Dagger pierced through the winds as it passed through the group. The Dagger hit a tree as the Trio turned their heads towards the Dagger, then turned it once again towards the one that threw the Dagger. "Assassin?" Persia muttered as she prepared her sword.


    Hearing the word of Persia, Statera and Ego quickly prepared themselves as they began looking around the area. "Assassins, eh," Statera smirked as Ego calmly gazed upon her surroundings. She could see shadowing figures surrounding them. Such a scene made Ego''s eyes turn cold as she held her Dagger tightly under her fingers.


    Assassins were dangerous, and even Statera and Persia knew of such fact. They would probably blow the Forest into nothingness if they had their true power, though they could only dream for now. The Assassins got trained to kill individuals stronger than them. Either alone or in a group, though it seems that the Trio was handling a group of Assassins.


    "Be careful not to get hit by their daggers," Persia warned as Statera and Ego nodded. Ego turned her head towards the Dagger stuck on the tree and squinted her eyes. She then found it with a strange liquid dripping from the Dagger. ''Poison?'' Ego thought to herself as she calmly disappeared from her spot. Persia seeing Ego fading, couldn''t help but smirk as she also began her attack.


    Statera sighed while seeing Ego and Persia fading. ''The Small Army still wasn''t enough.'' Statera thought as she shook her head. She then heard a rustle within the bushes as she found herself surrounded by Five Figures under a Green Cloak. "Hmm... Separating us should be their n." Statera muttered while gazing upon the Five Figures that surrounded her.


    "Well, I guess I''ll take care of you." Statera sighed once again as she began spinning her Scythe. The Five Assassins began moving as they threw Numerous Daggers towards Statera. Statera turned her Scythe in front of her as it deflected the iing Daggers. The Assassins scattered within the bushes as they began circling Statera.


    "Discovering an Opponent that couldn''t be defeated head-on then deciding to fight within the shadows in an instant. Such good Assassins." Statera smirked as she began elerating the spin of her Scythe. As she heard a rustle under her ears, She quickly swung her Scythe towards the sound as it cut the trees near Statera in half.


    *Pang!!!*


    A Strange Noise echoed within the Silent Forest as Numerous Trees began tumbling down. The Assassin that gave the sound felt shocked as he found himself flying within the heavens. He looked down and saw Statera staring at him with her Red Crimson Eyes. He felt a chill within his spine as he began falling back to the Forest. Statera was below him, waiting like a predator to instantly annihte its prey. Seeing such a scene, The Assassin knew that he wouldn''t have a chance of surviving.


    Though fortunately, Numerous Daggers exited the shadows of the Forest. They propelled themselves towards Statera, which forced Statera to stop waiting for the Assassin toe down. She deflected the Daggers without any problems as the Assassin finallynded and ran back to the Forest. Statera smirked after seeing their teamwork.


    "Not an Ordinary Assassin, eh?" Statera muttered as it was strange for Assassin to save one another. After all, they are mostly alone and wouldn''t care about anyone not Important to them. Not Important to them? Such thought gave Statera a good idea about the Assassins in front of her. She smiled as she spoke with a calm and seductive voice.


    "Young Ones, Why are you attacking this pitifuldy here?" The Assassins hiding within the Forest wanted to speak up about the bullshit Statera was trying to say. Pitiful Lady? Who would believe that after effortlessly cutting a part of the Forest in half? The Assassins continued hiding as Statera began giving warnings. "If you don''te out from your hiding spot. I will find you. And I''m sure you know the punishment of not following my words."


    Statera said with her seductive voice as the Assassins continued to watch from afar. It seems that the Mission was a Failure. Retreating was their only option. The Assassin Leader sighed, and as she was about to give the order for retreat. The Leader felt a chill within her spine. The Leader turned her gaze upon Statera and felt a Monter gazing upon her body. Statera was smiling while looking at the Leader with her Red Crimson Eyes.


    "Found you." Statera released her words as the Leader could instantly tell what it was. As the Leader was about to run away, Statera disappeared from her spot and reappeared behind the Leader. The Leader quickly swung her Dagger only to be stopped by Statera''s hand. "A lovelydy, aren''t you?" Statera whispered through the Leader''s ears. The Leader slowly lost her strength while being held under Statera''s hand.


    The Assassins found their Leader held by Statera, As they were about to charge and help their Leader. Statera pointed her finger onto the Leader''s neck and spoke with a seductive voice. "Why don''t we talk? If all of you don''t reveal yourselves, The Punishment is clear." Statera poked the Leader''s neck as the Assassins began gritting their teeth.


    ''Now, why don''t we take a look at their identities.'' Statera thought to herself as she opened the Green Cloak covering the Assassin Leader. Statera raised an eyebrow after seeing the identity of the Assassin Leader. She could only mutter one word. "Elf?" She was confused though it seemed that the Continent had its elf.


    "Ego, Persia, Stop fighting," Statera muttered as Ego and Persia, who stood a hundred meters away from her, turned their heads towards Statera. The Two of them raised an eyebrow as they found themselves confused by Statera''s words. Statera then continued with a calm voice. "They are Elves."


    Persia stood quietly as the sunlight illuminated her. She squinted her eyes after hearing the words of Statera and turned her head towards the Assassin on the ground. She was pointing her sword at the neck of the Assassin. She was about to behead the Assassin though Statera''s words stopped her in time. She then walked towards the Assassin and crouched.


    The Assassin shook in fear after seeing Persia walking towards her. The Assassin closed her eyelids as Persia took out the Green Cloak that hid every nook and cranny of the Assassin. As the Green Cloak left its owner, Persia saw a Young Elven Girl with Green Hair. She was looking at Persia with fearful eyes as Persia sighed and replied to Statera. "And?"


    It was a simple question with various implications. Statera, hearing a word from Persia, answered. "If they are elves, Then they must be defending their territory, which might mean that they aren''t severely hostile against us." Persia furrowed her eyebrows after hearing Statera''s words. She ced her sword onto the ground as it stuck itself onto the earth.


    "You do know that such words apply to those Humans we massacred?" Persia asked with a calm voice. Statera sighed after hearing Persia and shook her head. "Well, I guess, in the end, it''s your choice." Persia looked at the fearful young elf in front of her and shook her head. "Understood, Be sure to stop them before any problems arise."


    Statera sighed in relief as she looked around the Forest. "Stop fighting, or you all will die. A warning from a spirit." Statera spoke with a cold voice as it echoed all over the Forest. The Assassin hiding within the darkness of the Forest began looking at each other. The word spirit made them doubt themselves. An Assassin took out a crystal from his bag and threw it towards Statera.


    Statera raised an eyebrow as the crystal began to release an illuminating light. It then broke apart as if it gotpletely overwhelmed by the power it was trying to sense. The illuminating light gave the Assassins new information. It was a piece of information about Statera being a spirit, Which meant that strong beings that entered their Forest were a spirit.


    The Assassins looked at each other as the Assassin Leader under Statera''s hold found herself in shock. They never thought that they attacked a Spirit. The Spirit and the Elves were Partners that dated since the birth of their race. The Bnce between the Astral and Material got held between the two races. An attack of a spirit, a strong one, was an act of hostility against the spirit race.


    They sighed as they nodded towards each other. The Assassins walked out from their hiding spot as they revealed themselves towards Statera. Statera looked at them as one of them raised a thing onto the heavens. It created a thunderous sound as a bright light propelled itself onto the blue skies. The bright light exploded within the skies as the Assassins all around the Forest understood the signal.


    Assassins all over the Forest revealed themselves to the Trio. Ego raised an eyebrow as she remembered the conversation of Statera and Persia. She sighed as she stopped fighting against the Assassins in front of her. Persia looked at the Assassins, who revealed themselves towards her. She could feel fear at the bottom of their hearts.


    Persia walked towards Statera as Ego said the same thing. The Assassins followed as they began their rendezvous towards the Assassins, who were with Statera. Statera gazed upon the Assassins in front of her as she freed the Leader from her hold. She ced her scythe standing upon the earth as she smiled while seeing them. "Rather interesting to see otherworld elves."


    Statera could hear a dozen of rustles in all directions. She turned her head towards one and noticed a Beautiful Young Girl with While Silver Hair. "Is this even a good way to finish the test?" Persia sighed as she asked with a calm voice. Ego then also revealed herself as numerous Assassins followed.


    "The Results of Statera''s actions will appearter, Sister. Besides, we are not in a hurry toplete the test." Ego said with her monotone voice. Persia nodded in agreement as what Ego said was true. There was no need to be fast as there were no time limits. Being impatient might result in many problems which would annoy Persia.


    The Trio stood together as they gazed upon the Elves in front of them. Persia turned her head towards Statera and asked. "Is there any reason why we spared them?" Statera sighed after hearing Persia''s question and answered. "Within the Realm of Piksyon, The Elves and the Spirit were the first ones that established their control over the Great Forest. With the love of nature and bnce. The Spirits and Elves got along since the first day of their birth."


    "I see... Even if they are from a Foreign world. You''ll still treat them as if they were the ones in Piksyon. I guess there is nothing I can do about it. Well, I can''t change that attitude, and I have no right to do so." Persia sighed as she nodded in understanding of Statera''s reasonings. She looked upon the Elves and spoke with a calm voice.


    "Speak, Be sure to spill everything as your fates find themselves strapped onto the words you speak from this moment." The Elves looked at each other as they nodded upon Persia''s words. They dropped their weapons as a Spirit was honorable for them. It was also rare to find one and most elves considered spirits as their deity.


    Another questioning began, and it was towards the Elves within the Random Forest.

 Chapter 95 - 95-The Elven Village

    The Golden Bright Sun illuminated the Heavens and the Earth with its warm sunlight. The Breeze of Wind carried the Clouds within the Heavens and rustled the Leaves on the Earth. The Emerald Green Forest was brimming with peace and silence. Though within such forest, three figures silently stood as they waited for the Elven Group to speak. It was Statera, Ego, and Persia. They gazed upon the Elven Assassins as they waited for them to exin everything. They released a strange aura that distorted the air. Such action made the Elves released that they weren''t joking about terminating them.


    "Do you want me to force you to speak?" Persia calmly asked as the Elves in front of her shivered. One of them gulped as she walked out from the group. She was the Elven Leader who Statera managed to capture. Statera squinted her eyes as she gazed upon the Elven Leader, waiting for an exnation toe. The Elven Leader walked forward as she stood in front of the Trio. She then replied with a calm yet quivering voice.


    "E-ehm, Spirits. We apologize for attacking you!" The Elven Leader bowed as Statera continued looking at her with the same face as her expression didn''t change. The Elven Leader looked at the Trio as she continued her exnation. "We are the Border Assassins Squad of the Vige Ava. We managed to sense strong beings entering the borders of the Vige, so we got dispatch to gather Information and attack if confident enough."


    "Continue..." Persia nodded as the Elven Leader gulped once again and continued. "The Vige Ava is within the Forest of Pax. The Forest of Pax is within the Western Region of the Continent Debilis." The Elven Leader stopped talking as she realized the Information she was saying. She stopped her mouth from moving as she didn''t want to release more Information to practically outside spirits.


    "I see... Another ce on the same continent. I thought that we got transported into a new world. Fortunately, we don''t have to be worried about getting thrown around like some dolls." Persia sighed in relief as Statera and Ego nodded in agreement. Traveling through worlds was an intriguing Adventure though they weren''t here for an Adventure. The mission was the same, and it was toplete the rite and get at the end of everything within the soul core.


    "Anyway, Do you know of an Empire named Albion?" Persia asked the Elven Leader with a calm voice. The Elven Leader thought to herself about the words of Persia and nodded. The Leader then replied with a Calm voice with less quivering. "The Empire Albion is within the South of the Forest of Pax. Is that Empire where you want to go through?"


    Persia shook her head and denied. "We recently passed through that ce and created some trouble." The Leader raised an eyebrow as she mumbled to herself. "Trouble?" Statera and Ego smirked as the Elven Leader began looking around with a confused expression written all over her face. Persia sighed after seeing the two with the same face. Leaving any witnesses wasn''t part of their original ce, and unfortunately, many witnesses managed to survive.


    "Is there anything we need to do to enter this vige of yours?" Persia asked with a smile. She walked towards the Elven Leader and patted her shoulder. She still had the same smile though the Elven Leader knew that she wouldn''t be able to do anything other than be honest in front of Persia. The Leader sighed and replied. "You can follow us if you want to."


    Her Words caused the Elves around her to look at each other. They shook their head as they also reached the same conclusion as her. The Ladies in front of them were Monsters and Spirits. They also couldn''t sense any hostility, which means that the Ladies weren''t nning to destroy everything in their way. The Leader turned her head towards her group and nodded.


    The group also nodded as they walked towards the direction of the Vige. The Remaining Elven Assassins followed the group as the Leader turned her head towards the Trio. "I hope you don''t cause trouble when you arrive." Persia chuckled after hearing the Leader''s words and replied. "No need to worry about causing trouble. Though you might need to control your fellow elves, or it won''t end well."


    "I understand." The Leader nodded in understanding as she began walking along with the Elven Assassins in front of her. Persia, Ego, and Statera started walking as they looked around the Green Emerald Forest. Though, it couldn''t rival the Great Forest in terms of beauty. It was still a Beautiful Forest in its own right. Persia walked right beside the Leader and asked with a calm voice.


    "Do you have a name?" Persia turned her gaze towards the Elven Leader. Her Golden Amber Eyes glowed like a gemstone as the Leader nodded and answered. "My name is Lifa." Hearing the name of the Leader, Persia nodded as Statera appeared right beside her. "They are quite less advance and weak," Statera spoke with a calm voice.


    Persia chuckled as Lifa tried to ignore Statera''s words. Though, Statera continued speaking what came within her mind. "Elda in Piksyon would probably be enough to conquer this Continent." Persia slightly smirked as Lifa began coughing. Lifa turned her gaze towards Statera and asked with a calm voice. "You have seen an Elven Vige?"


    "I have seen numerous things. and I''m talking about an Elven Nation, not an Elven Vige." Statera replied with her seductive voice as Lifa stopped walking and looked at Statera in shock. "Elven Nation? What kind of Elves controlled such a Nation? I have never heard of such a thing." Statera chuckled after hearing the questions of Life and answered them,


    "All Elves controlled the Nation. It is a nation born from the Elves'' unity." Lifa looked at Statera with an expression of doubt. All Elves uniting was a fairy tale that would probably continue as a dream rather than a reality. "I find it hard to believe that Elves could unite." Lifa shook her head as there were numerous Elves within the continent.


    From the Earth, Heavens, and Seas, The Elves were quite diverse, which was why it was hard for them to unite. Statera chuckled once again after hearing Lifa''s doubt and replied. "Piksyon is quite different as without unity is extinction." Statera''s voice turned cold as she still had a seductive smile stered on her face.


    Lifa noticed the cold voice within Statera''s words. Though, she shook her head and continued walking calmly within the forest. She looked upwards in the sky and noticed the Blue Heavens and the Orange Sun. She sighed as she never thought that she would bring outsiders. Though they were spirits, Elves tend to be secretive against outsiders.


    As the group continued walking through the emerald green forest, The Three Ladies saw many diverse creatures along the way. Though they were weak, they were still interesting for the Trio. It took a 30-minute walk for the group to finally arrive. Persia gazed upon the two stone pirs in front of her and noticed numerous Elves surrounding them.


    Persia could tell that they were a lot stronger than the first assassins they met, which might make everythingplicated. Lifa walked towards the entrance of the Vige and spoke with a calm voice. "Three Spirits wanted to enter the Vige. It seems that we were wrong about them being invaders." The Assassins surrounding them looked at each other as a Buff Old Elven Man walked out from the shadows.


    "They are strong spirits. I''m surprised your group managed to survive when fighting against them. Spirits tend to terminate anything hostile to them." The Buff Old Elven Man spoke with a tinge of surprise hidden within his voice. Lifa shivered after hearing her Boss. She then shook her head and nodded. "They gave us mercy as they seemed to be not that aggressive."


    "Young Lifa, Spirits are only aggressive to those that are hostile against them." The Buff Old Elven Man shook his head as Lifa slightly looked at Persia when she heard the word aggressive once again. She quickly stopped staring at Persia, though Persia noticed Lifa''s gaze. The Buff Old Elven Man looked at the Three Spirits. He squinted his eyes as he felt something different within the Spirits in front of him.


    ''An Otherworldly feeling within this Spirits and it seemed that they are currently under a handicap which means that they are a lot stronger than their current selves.'' The Buff Old Elven Man thought to himself as he signaled the hiding Assassins. The Assassins began showing themselves, and it seemed that they were a lot of them. Probably over a hundred Assassins showed up.


    "Visitors, You might need to head towards the Vige Chief''s House and talk to him about your arrival. Whether you can stay or not is dependent on his decision." The Buff Old Elven Man said with his calm voice. Statera, Persia, and Ego nodded in agreement as they weren''t nning to fight. They walked through the Stone Pir as they felt a strange change within the atmosphere. Persia and Statera looked around as they noticed something familiar. It was Mana.


    "Mana? Interesting..." Persia smirked after feeling the Mana within the area around her. Though, it was a lot weaker than the one within Piksyon. It was still Mana. Statera also smiled after feeling Mana as she can easily manipte it without any problems despite her current weak self. The Buff Old Elven Man turned his head towards Persia after hearing her words and raised an eyebrow.


    "Mana? Don''t you mean Aether?" The Buff Old Elven Man titled his head in confusion as he shook his head and continued walking along the road. Persia, Statera, and Ego looked at each other as they understood that Mana had a different term within this continent. "We''ll investigate itter. For now, Let''s talk to the Vige Chief." Persia whispered with a calm voice as Statera and Ego nodded in agreement.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Within a Nation known as the Albion Empire, The Capital City of Royale stood. It was the Capital of the Albion Empire, and it was known as one of the Strongest cities on the continent. It stood with its high walls and beautiful streets. The Elegant and Clean Buildings were one of the best as most of the Influential and Richest people within the Empire lived in such a heavily fortified city.


    In the Capital City of Royale was the Imperial Castle that stood out the most within the City. It was Beautiful, Grand, and Marvelous as it got constructed with the most expensive and hardest stones. Its Defenses were tight, and nothing could siege it as enemies that tried to enter the City would get trapped by the Giant Walls. That was the Imperial Castle, and it was also the Castle of the Imperial Family of Albion.


    On the Throne Room of the Imperial Castle, An Buff Old Man entered through the Room. He was a General d with full armor from the rarest steel. Though, he got such armor after his defeat within the Outskirts of the Empire. The Retired General walked through the expensive carpet that had strands of gold. He kneeled and spoke with a calm voice.


    "Your Majesty, I apologized for the lost within the outskirts." The Retired General looked down while kneeling with one knee. A Man sat on the Golden Throne of the Albion and spoke with a Prideful and Grand Voice. "Julius, That defeat was rather unexpected, but from the words of the Survivors. It seemed that the Intelligence Bureau sent you onto a suicide mission."


    "I am willing to ept your Apology, but you must know what you need to do." The Emperor said with a Grand voice as he gazed upon Julius with his Silver White Eyes. Julius nodded as he stood up and walked back. As Julius disappeared within the Throne Room, The Emperor smiled and spoke.. "From an Ancient Ruin that appeared out of nowhere. Hmm, Are they Outworlders?"

 Chapter 96 - 96-The Village Chief

    Within the Halls of the Imperial Castle, The Retired General walked along with the Glorious Expensive Imperial Carpets. Right beside the Retired General was his Right-Hand Man. He was a Young Man recently appointed as his right hand. Though, the Retired General could see ambition from the Young Man''s eyes. While walking through the Hall, The Young Man turned his gaze towards the Retired General and spoke with a calm voice.


    "General, Are we going to hunt those that attacked you?" The Young Man asked as the Retired General looked at him with a gaze thatcked any emotion. The Retired General sighed and replied with a stern yet calm voice. "There is no need to hunt them. The Emperor didn''t give me orders to hunt them." Hearing the answer of the Retired General, The Young Man found himself confused.


    "Didn''t he say that you would have to do something with your failure?" The Young Man asked in confusion as the Retired General shook his head and continued walking. He didn''t answer the Young Man''s question as the two of them walked out of the Imperial Castle. Walking out of the Imperial Castle, The two of them entered a Carriage. "Head towards the Outskirts." The Coachman nodded as he began to whip the horse.


    "Are we going to investigate their trails?" The Young Man asked as the Retired General looked at him and shook his head in disappointment. "Young Man, I know you have ambition, but youck patience. You''ll fall faster than a less talented individual on the battlefield." The Retired General said as the Young Man found himself in silence.


    The Carriage continued driving through the Stone Marble Road as they finally entered the Capital City of Royale. It was a Beautiful Medieval City with Gigantic Stone White Buildings. A Highly Protected City with the most expensive resource. The Young Man gazed through the window and saw a good scene of the City. He smiled peacefully, though the Retired General continued staring at the floor.


    The Carriage passed through the main road of the Capital City of Royale. Then Numerous Carriage revealed themselves as they got stuck in traffic. The Young Man sighed at seeing the long line. An Hour of Wait was what it took to reach their destination within the City of Royale. It was the Continent Gate. A Giant Teleportation Gate that got connected to numerous Regional Gates within the Empire Albion.


    The Young Man gazed upon the Gigantic Teleportation Gate. The Carriage stopped at a station as one of the Station Worker spoke with a calm voice. "I.D and Destination." The Coachman nodded and gave his I.D and Destination to the Station Worker. The Station Worker began checking his I.D and nodded. "Be careful and have a safe travel." The Station Worker said as the Coachman smiled.


    The Carriage continued moving as it passed through the Gigantic Teleportation Gate. A Bright Light illuminated their sight as they passed through the Gate. It dimmed, and they found themselves in the Main City within the Outskirts. The Carriage continued moving as they stopped at one of the stations once again. It took a while toplete identification as the security within the Gates was ultimately high. The Gates were a high strategic resource, so the Empire Albion had to defend it with their power.


    ''I do wonder what we are doing here?'' The Young Man thought as he took a look at the Retired General. During the journey, the Retired General rarely spoke. He seemed to be entranced. Did he get traumatized by the massacre? The Young Man had numerous questions as he shook his head and decided to be patient.


    After a while within the Carriage, They finally arrived at their first destination. It was a simple house within the ins. The Young Man exited the Carriage as he looked at the wooden residence with interest written all over his face. The Retired General left the Carriage as he walked towards the entrance of the house. The Retired General began knocking on the door as a woman opened it. The Woman was carrying a child as she looked at the General with confusion.


    "We have news about your Husband." Hearing the words of the General, The Young Man finally understood why there were within the Outskirts. The massacre included over 1,000 men. Such massacre would be a storm within the Outskirts of the Empire. The Young Man sighed as he saw thedy carrying a child broken into tears.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    In the Forest of Pax, The Trio finally entered the Vige of Ava. They walked through the stone road as they noticed the Tree House all over the Area. They could see Elven Children ying while some Old Elves were working. Statera and Ego were looking around the Vige of Ava as Statera spoke with a calm voice. "Primitive Buildings. These Buildings may get considered as an Artifact within Piksyon."


    Ego nodded in agreement as she continued adapting to the Mana in the surroundings. She could control a part of it that was observable from the distorting air around her. Statera and Ego continued walking along the stone road as they noticed Persia in silence. Statera and Ego stopped walking as they turned their heads towards Persia.


    "Persia, Is there something wrong?" Statera asked with her seductive voice. "Sister, Are you okay?" Ego asked with her monotone voice though it had a tinge of warmth. Persia stopped her entranced state as she shook her head and gazed upon the two with her Golden Amber Eyes. She replied with a calm voice. "A Strange Feeling within my Heart. It seemed to be happy from sensing something strange."


    "What?" Statera tilted her head in confusion as she couldn''t understand Persia''s words. "Despair, Hatred, Fear, and Wrath. It seems that the result of the massacre is showing itself." Persia continued talking as the two understood what she meant. "Can you sense their emotions?" Statera asked as Persia slightly smiled and nodded. "I can sense it despite the distance."


    "Are you sure you are okay? The Foreign Negative Emotions can slowly make anyone insane. Especially when they hit you with theirrge number." Statera asked as the Negative Emotions entering Persia would probably cause some unwanted side effects. Persia shook her head and answered. "It seemed that the Negative Emotions are getting turned into Energy. Though I do wonder how I manage to do it."


    "Are you a Sadist? You seemed to be taking pleasure in the Negative Emotions." Statera sighed as she continued speaking with her seductive voice. "Since you are the Demon Progenitor. I guess that might be one of your abilities? But I do wonder why it took so long. After all, we left survivors, which might felt the same emotions you currently sense."


    "I don''t know, though I would love to have more," Persia smirked as Statera shook her head and flicked Persia''s forehead. Statera looked at Persia with her Red Velvet Eyes as Persia sighed and replied. "I''m sorry... I won''t try getting more." Statera patted Persia''s head and smiled after hearing Persia''s answer. "If you continue, you might end up like your Demon Ancestors. Nothing would change."


    "I see why you''re worried," Persia mumbled onto herself as the Trio continued walking along the Stone Road. "Yo, Lifa. Who are these visitors? It''s rare for anyone to visit this vige." A Young Elven Woman smiled while staring at Lifa. Lifa sighed and replied. "They are Spirits we found near our Borders. They want to stay."


    Hearing Lifa''s answer, The Young Elven Woman turned her head towards the Trio and nodded in understanding. "Spirits, I can see that from their Ethereal Beauty." Lifa once again sighed after hearing the Young Elven Woman. The Buff Old Elven Man chuckled and spoke. "Anyway, they would have to meet the Vige Chief, so please let us pass."


    "Oh. I apologized. I hope we get along, Three Spirits." The Young Elven Woman stopped blocking the way as she began running towards a Treehouse and waved her pale arms towards the Trio. The Trio also waved their goodbyes. They never thought that they would meet an easygoing elf the moment they entered the vige.


    They continued walking through the stone road as they finally arrived at a Strange Treehouse. It was a lot bigger than the others, and its design was also strange. "We have arrived. I''ll call the Vige Chief, so please wait." The Buff Old Elven Man said as he entered the Strange Treehouse. Numerous Noise echoed within the Strange Treehouse as a Man wearing a White Coat and Eyess exited the Strange House.


    He was the Vige Chief of the Vige Ava, and his name was Stein. Stein looked at the Trio with his Emerald Green Eyes. He squinted his eyes when looking at them as he finally turned to look at Statera. His Eyes turned into shock as his body shook. He found himself surprised as he quickly kneeled on the ground. Such a reaction caused attention from the Elves around them.


    "Astral Spirit Lord Statera, It''s nice to meet you, Your Majesty." His words caused Ego and Persia to turn their heads towards Statera. Even Statera found herself confused until she looked clearly at the Elf in front of her. She then realized and spoke with her seductive voice. "Stein, The Head of the Research Department within Elda. It is unexpected to see you here."


    "You still remembered me?" Stein couldn''t help but get ted as one of the big guys within Piksyon remembered him. "You''re that crazy Elf that got obsessed with the Ancient Ruins. You disappeared a hundred years ago, though it seemed that you have been staying here for a while." Statera replied with her seductive voice. Lifa and the Buff Old Elven Man found themselves confused.


    Stein coughed and stopped kneeling on the ground. He stood up as he spoke with a calm voice. "Have you remembered my long stories about my Homnd? Her Majesty Statera came from the Homnd, and she was the one that ruled the Spirit Nation Astra." The two nodded in understanding after hearing Stein''s exnation.


    "Isn''t the Spirit Nation of Astra the one that leads the Alliance of the Great Forest? It seemed that the Vige Chief is a high member of Elven society within his Homnd." the Buff Old Elven Man began guessing as Stein continued coughing. He looked at Statera and asked. "Did someone rece me after my disappearance?" Statera shook her head and answered. "I don''t go out that much."


    Stein sighed after hearing Statera''s question. He then noticed something strange. "Your Majesty, How did you enter this Continent? Did you get teleported by an Ancient Ruin?" Stein asked as Statera shook her head and denied. She then turned her head towards Persia and answered. "She brought me here, and I''m helping her."


    "Hmm..." Stein stared at Persia with his Emerald Green Eyes and asked. "I have never seen her before. She is quite strong, and she must be old if she''s that strong. Though unfortunately, I have little to no information about her." Statera chuckled after hearing Stein''s words and replied. "This Girl here is the new Supreme of the Pentagon Union. Bow upon her as she rivals your Elf Ruler."


    "Eh?" Stein found himself in shock as he continued looking at Statera. The White Silver Hair that rivaled the Best Silvers and the Golden Amber Eyes released an unknown pressure. It seemed that she was the New Supreme of the Pentagon Union. He then bowed towards Persia and spoke with a respectful voice. "It''s nice to meet you, Great Ruler of the idental Region."


    "Hmm, Hello. Stein." Persia replied with a calm voice. A Great Ruler speaking his name made Stein feel ted. He shook his head and spoke towards the Trio. "Why don''t we fully introduce ourselves in my Home. Staying on the outside might be ufortable for you." The Trio nodded in agreement as they entered Stein''s home.. The Buff Old Elven Man and Lifa followed as the news of the Spirits began spreading within the Vige of Ava.

 Chapter 97 - [Bonus ]97-Stein

    Stein was a Young Elven Man whose curiosity never knew its end. He was Smart and Handsome though unfortunately, his obsession with knowledge tends to destroy his positive side. Stein started as a random scientist within the Nation of the Elves named Elda. He had numerous ideas, which gave a leap on Elda''s Technology. With the help of numerous researchers and scientists, Technology within Elda grew leaps and bounds.


    The pieces of knowledge he gained were enormous, though it never satiated his thirst for knowledge. He continued making strange machines and discovered one of the most critical things in his life. It was the Ancient Ruins. He was never an Archeologist or those that specified on Ancient Research. But the things he found within the Ancient Ruins were strange, unconventional, and yet Useful.


    He began his studies on the Ancient Ruins as Elfs never had something called Too Late. They can gain knowledge and mastery on numerous upations in their entire life, which makes one old elf incredibly important. It took a while as he started his research on the First Ancient Ruin. Such an Ancient Ruin consisted of nothing but Old Statues and an Archiac Pyramid.


    Though, it never made Stein stopped on his research. He continued from Ancient Ruin to Ancient Ruin as he gained enormous pieces of Ancient knowledge along the way. Then the time finally came from him as he walked towards the Giant Ancient Ruin within the Indra Region of the Great Forest. It was a Gigantic Stone Pyramid within a Humongous Crater. It was a Dangerous Ancient Ruins as it had strange creatures residing within it.


    Something named Danger wasn''t something that would stop Stein as he created a Bomb that could destroy a Mountain with a single push of a button. He continued his little journey and entered through the Gigantic Stone Pyramid. Discovering numerous new symbols, he found himself looking at a Gigantic Pir. He remembered one of such pirs written on the walls of the recent Ancient Ruin he got through.


    Opening that book that contained his research, He decided to speak the ancient words he knew from thest ruin. Then the Gigantic Pir lit up and illuminated everything, including himself. With that, The light dimmed as Stein disappeared from the World of Piksyon. He didn''t know how that happened, but he understood that it was a series of coincident that might be called Fate.


    He epted his Fate and found himself in a New ce. A New World and a New Continent. With it was more knowledge that might satiate his thirst. He began his journey and discovered a lot of things along the way. He found a Human that he loved and married her. He had his first daughter and watched his wife die. Instead of a Little journey, it was a long one for him.


    Despite thinking he got forgotten, Stein continued living on and resided on a New Forest he called home. He had a Small Vige and a Daughter with him. Stein was happy with his life though it seemed that Fate took a turn. And now, He was meeting the ones he considered as the Rulers of his Homnd. It was clear that Stein''s life was starting to get interesting.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Within the Strange Treehouse in the Forest of Pax, Three Figures sat on a table as they gazed upon a Little Girl staring at them with her innocent eyes. Persia continued looking at the Little Girl as the Little Girl tilted her head in confusion. Persia sighed and muttered, "This is rather strange. My Aura tends to affect Children that are outside of my Influence."


    "Maybe that thing stopped your Aura from being as effective as before?" Statera replied with her seductive voice while looking at the Cute Little Girl. The Little Girl seemed to be fearless despite Three Merciless Monsters staring at her. Persia nodded and epted Statera''s exnation. She couldn''t find anything other than that.


    Stein entered through the room with Two Elves following him. It was Lifa and the Buff Old Elven Man. "I apologized if she had offended you." Stein apologized as the Trio shook their head and denied his words. "We aren''t offended. We are rather curious about this Little Girl staring at us."


    "I see... She is my Daughter. A Half-Human and a Half-Elf." Stein smiled as he prepared tea for the Visitors. Statera, hearing Stein''s answer, raised an eyebrow and muttered. "A Mix?" Stein nodded and replied. "That''s correct. Her Mother is a Human. My First Wife ever since Two Hundred Years of my Birth."


    "She must be special. It is rather rare for something to be born from an interspecies rtionship." Statera smiled as Stein chuckled. "That was what I thought when she got born. I am rather lucky, and she is a gift that I would have to take care of with warmth." Stein said with a calm voice as he finished preparing the tea.


    "You have changed ever since you disappeared. I remembered the time when you were still obsessed with knowledge. Did this world quench your thirst?" Statera asked with her seductive voice. Stein sat on the chair as hepleted arranging his tea and answered. "Well, Let''s say that the dangers of this world are rather weak than piksyon. It was easy to gain knowledge without putting your life in front of Danger. It is also diverse and primitive than piksyon."


    "I can see that." Statera nodded as she picked up the tea and drank it with a noble posture. Persia and Ego did the same as the tea was rather enjoyable. Stein then asked with his calm voice. "I am quite confused on why you are quite weak, Your Majesty. Did something happen in Piksyon?" His Calm voice had a tinge of worry as Stein didn''t want some Cmity to happen in his Homnd.


    Statera shook her head and denied. "No Cmity has ever happened since my reign. And about my power, She can answer your question." Statera turned her head towards Persia, who was silently drinking her tea. Statera''s Red Velvet Eyes gazed upon Persia''s Golden Amber Eyes as they continued staring at each other. Persia sighed and spoke. "I''ll exin."


    "I am the Supreme of the idental Region, The Demon Progenitor," Persia said with a calm voice as Stein coughed the tea he drank. He looked at Persia with doubt in his eyes as he turned his gaze towards Statera for confirmation. Statera nodded as Stein found himself in a state of shock. He was knowledgeable about the history, and he knew a lot about Demons.


    "The Fifth Seat is a Demon? Weren''t they extinct? And how did she be a Supreme of the Pentagon Union?" Stein had numerous questions as he couldn''t help but stand when speaking them. Stein sat once again with a tired expression stered on his face. He never thought that he would meet a Demon Progenitor. He was fortunate or unfortunate by meeting a Demon.


    "No need to worry about that, Stein. Spirits and Demons are getting along well. Also, The New Demons aren''t chaotic than thest one." Statera replied with her seductive voice as Stein had doubt written on his face when looking at her. "Do you doubt my words?" Statera asked a simple question that made Stein shiver.


    "I have no doubts, Your Majesty. I am currently in disbelief at such information. The Current Situation in Piksyon is probably going to ignite my thirst." Stein had an expression of pride as Statera shook her head. Statera turned her head towards the Little Girl, sitting on her chair and staring at them.


    "Does your daughter have a name?" Statera asked with her seductive voice. She stared at the Little Girl, who also kept staring at her. Stein nodded and answered with a calm voice. "Her name is Lilith. She inherited my curiosity." Stein began chuckling as Statera replied. "I see. That must be why she kept staring at the three of us."


    "This is the first time she saw a spirit. Especially spirits from the Homnd that I kept talking about during her bedtime stories." Stein said as he continued sipping through his tea. He turned his head and looked at the Two Elves right beside him and asked. "Are there any questions you two want to ask?"


    Lifa nodded and answered. "I am curious about the Homnd you kept talking during your stories. Does that mean that all things you spoke in your stories were true?" She wanted to know about the Homnd. From the stories of Stein, She had a good idea about the Homnd and its current state. The Great Forest, The Pentagon Union, The Supremes, and the Elven Nation of Elda.


    As Stein was about to speak, Statera stopped him as she exined with her seductive voice. "All the things he said were true. The Realm of Piksyon consists of numerous Major Regions. One of the Greatest was the Great Forest. Found within the Core of the Continent in Piksyon, It is bigger than the current Continent Debilis."


    "Inhabited by 4 Races, No. 5 Races known as the Dwarves, Spirits, Elves, Beastfolk, and Demons. They controlled the Five Regions of the Great Forest known as the idental, Korr, Indra, Oriental, and The Northern Mountain Ranges. It has a Great Alliance called the Pentagon Union, and it is a Super Power with Rivals that can get counted under one hand."


    Statera began her epic exnation as Lifa had a look of amazement. While exining, She noticed figures passing through the windows. Persia then disappeared from her spot and opened the Window. They could see a lot of Elves hanging on the vines while trying to listen to Statera''s Exnation.


    "No one is stopping you from entering." Starera smiled as she continued on her exnation about the Realm of Piksyon. A Lot of Elves entered the Strange Treehouse of the Vige Chief. The Vige Chief''s Daughter was carefully listening to Statera''s words as all the Elves had looks of amazement stered on their face.


    Ego and Persia continued sipping on their teas as they looked at everything unfolding in front of them. "There is no stopping her." Persia shook her head as she continued sipping. She watched them in silence as Ego continued doing the same thing. Such a scene of Statera wasn''t bad, so Persia didn''t stop Statera from what she was doing.


    After a while of exnation, Statera finally stopped as she took a deep breath. The Elves began heading out while thanking and waving at Statera. Persia then walked towards Statera and spoke with a calm voice. "It seems that you were having fun." Statera nodded and replied. "That was an interesting experience." Persia smiled after hearing Statera''s answer and asked.


    "I think it''s time. I can feel the thing waiting for us." Persia turned her head towards Ego as Ego stood up and nodded. Statera lowered her head and replied. "I see..." Persia smiled and said with her soothing voice. "No need to be sad. We can go back." Statera turned her head towards Persia with a smile before avoiding Persia''s gaze.


    "Tsk... Who said I''m sad." It was rare to see Statera with a sad expression as she always had her defenses up. Statera pouted as Persia chuckled. Stein hearing them, couldn''t help but tilt his head in confusion. He then asked with a calm voice. "Are you going somewhere?" Persia nodded and answered. "We need toplete the test of the Rite of Battle."


    "I see. Well, it was rather a nice meeting with the Supremes. It seems that the Continent of Debilis will interact with the Realm of Piksyon. I hope that Cmities wouldn''t strike its inhabitants.." Stein said as Persia nodded. The Trio then walked out of the Strange Treehouse as they began staring at the Heavens above them. They could see Thick Clouds gathering as Lighting echoed.


    *BANG!!!*


    The Trio stood quietly as their First Realm gotpleted. It was time for them toplete the Second Realm known as the Realm of Duel.. Their bodies began illuminating under a Bright Light as they disappeared from their spot.

 Chapter 98 - 98-The Rite Of Battle, The Realm Of Duel Persias Reflection

    Persia found her sight illuminated with a silver light. She sighed as she waited for the silver light to dim. As seconds passed, Persia slowly felt different, which meant she got teleported into a new ce. She wondered what kind of ce she got teleported it as the Realm of Skirmish probably gotpleted. If the Realm still found itself unfinished, Persia would have sent aint against the thing that threw them into the rite.


    The silver light finally disappeared as Persia began looking around. She furrowed her eyebrows as she found herself in a strange situation. Persia got surrounded by Eternal Darkness, which blocked her sight. She couldn''t feel or hear anything other than the void. Persia had a confused expression stered on her face as she didn''t know what she was supposed to do. ''Where am I?'' Persia thought to herself as she continued looking around the area.


    ''Darkness, Nothing but Darkness." Persia thought as everything around her was ck. The Floor she stood on was ck. She didn''t know if there was a ceiling or a wall as there was only darkness, which was annoying. The Cold tried to invade her body, but fortunately, Persia noticed something different with her body. Her body was in full power, which meant that she was free from being weak.


    ''Though why is my full strength back?'' Persia thought to herself as she was curious about her current power. The fact that her full strength was back can only mean one thing. It meant that Persia would have to fight against an opponent that might be equal or better than her in a duel. With such thoughts within Persia''s mind, Her Expression got colder as she prepared herself.


    *Persia, The Heir of the World Serpent. You havepeted in the Realm of Skirmish and will nowplete the Second Realm. The Realm of Duel will make you fight against an Opponent Equal to you and knows you best. You will fight against your Fate. Your Victory will depend if you can win against it.* The Ancient Distorted Voice echoed as Persia found herself in silence.


    Persia didn''t have anything to say as she remembered something about Fighting against Fate. She didn''t know when she said it, but Persia then remembered a time when she found herself dead under Fate. She had a deep hatred against such a word which made her wonder where her hatred''s origin was. ''It must be from my memories.'' Persia concluded as her desire toplete the Rites got stronger.


    "I''ll take any of your challenges," Persia spoke with a calm yet cold voice. It didn''t reply though a Mirror fell from the Dark Skies. Persia looked up as she wondered where the Mirror materialized. She shook her head and turned her gaze towards the Mirror. Her Golden Amber Eyes glowed as she walked towards the Mirror. Does she need to enter through it? Persia wondered as she tried to test such a theory.


    Persia found herself hitting the ss as she tried to enter through the Mirror. She found herself disappointed as she felt annoyed. She began walking around the Mirror as she checked every nook and cranny. She then stopped walking and gazed upon the Mirror. She saw herself staring at herself. She was quite beautiful as her Long Silver White Hair and Golden Amber Eyes finally got fully revealed in front of her.


    She stared at it as she shook her head in disappointment. Persia turned her head sidewards as she looked at the endless darkness. Though, what Persia never noticed was her Reflection not changing. It stayed and began moving. It had a creepy smile stered on its face as Persia stopped looking in the other direction and turned her head towards her Reflection.


    "Hmm... Strange." Persia muttered to herself as she decided to move her face. Then she found herself in disbelief. The Reflection in front of her didn''t follow her. It then gave her a realization. The Reflection of Persia smiled as Persia quickly retreated and hopped back. She looked at the Reflection, who was still smiling as it slowly stepped out of the Mirror.


    "Who are you?" Persia asked with a cold voice as her Sword materialized in front of her. The Sword''s name was Azathot as it got made by the skill with the same name. She pointed it towards the Reflection and asked once again. "Who are you?" The Reflection didn''t say anything as it continued smiling. It then created a Sword that was simr to Azathot as it answered with a distorted voice.


    "I''m you."


    When the Reflection answered, Persia started her charge as she disappeared from her spot and stabbed the Reflection with her Sword. Though unfortunately, the Sword broke apart as Persia stared at the Reflection in shock. ''Pierce Nullification.'' Persia thought to herself as she retreated once again. She never thought that she would fight against an Opponent with Pierce Nullification.


    "Tsk..." Persia clicked her tongue as she created an Energy Ball. She threw the ball towards the Reflection as it exploded. A bright light illuminated as a shockwave echoed. The shockwave then passed through Persia as she heard a thunderous sound echoing through her ears. *BOOM!!!* She felt a strong wind as she saw a Mushroom Cloud form in front of her.


    Persia wasn''t the type that would wait for her enemies, so she threw more energy balls towards the Reflection. Numerous bright lights illuminated as shockwaves formed everywhere. A dozen thunderous sounds kept echoing as Persia looked at the distance. She squinted her eyes as she could see a dark figure smiling. The Reflection then spoke with a calm voice. "Are you done?"


    Persia gritted her teeth as she began running towards the Reflection. She formed a Giant Flying Ind and threw it towards the Reflection. The Giant Flying Ind propelled itself towards the Reflection as the Reflection swung its Sword towards the Giant Ind. The Giant Flying Ind found itself split in half as it fell in two different directions.


    Persia disappeared as she reappeared right beside the Reflection. She then formed an Energy Ball with the power of a dozen thousand Energy Balls with the Combination of her Dangerous Poison. She threw it towards the face of the Reflection as it exploded. A bright light illuminated Persia''s sight as she found herself falling. She looked towards the direction of the Reflection and saw the Reflection with a bloodied face.


    Though unfortunately, the Reflection quickly regenerated without any problems. Persia retreated as she watched the Reflection from afar. "Is that what all you can do, Me?" The Reflection asked while waving its Sword. It mocked Persia as it began pointing its Sword towards her. "You should be creative." The Reflection disappeared from its spot. Persia then started looking around with her World Eye.


    It then reappeared on top of Persia as it manipted the Space around her. In an instant, the Space between the two shrinks, and the Reflection instantly appeared in front of Persia. "How''s that?" The Reflection smirked as it activated its hellfire in front of Persia''s face. Persia''s body began to burn as she found herself in a strange pain. She quickly retreated and looked at the Reflection with a Serious expression. It was the first time she found herself damaged.


    "The Element of Space and Hellfire," Persia muttered as she remembered the description of the Hellfire Skill. She sighed as she almost forgot of such skill. It was a Skill that could burn one''s mind and spirit. The Two things shecked defensive skills. The fact that the Reflection could see her weakness without any problems was a severe problem, but it could also be an advantage.


    "Let''s fight impersonator," Persia spoke with a calm voice as she disappeared from her spot. She manipted the Element of Time as everything around her stopped. She then controlled the Element of Space which made her instantly teleport right next to the Reflection. She then used her Energy Ball with the Combination of Hellfire. She used her Augmentation and finally used herst skill.


    Persia folded the Space through the Reflection as she forced her hand with the Hell Energy Ball through it. She then retreated as a Giant Explosion of Hellfire began. The Folded Space got punctured by Persia''s hand, which resulted in her hand traveling on light speed through the Reflection. The Result was clear as Persia looked at her Reflection with a smile stered on her face.


    Persianded on the Dark Floor without any problems as she turned her gaze towards the Reflection. The Hellfire Explosion slowly faded as the Figure of the Reflection finally revealed itself. The Reflection had a hole on her body as she slowly looked down upon her body. The Reflection smiled as it looked towards Persia. "That was a good fight."


    The Reflection spoke with a calm voice as Persia stared at it with her Golden Amber Eyes. The Dark Floor where the Reflection stood opened as the Reflection slowly found itself falling. Though before it could fall into the darkness. It felt a hand grabbing it. It looked towards the pale hand and noticed Persia helping it. "Why are you helping me?" The Reflection asked with a Curious voice as Persia didn''t answer and pulled the Reflection out of the darkness.


    The Reflection''s body started healing as the Reflection silently stood while staring at Persia.


    Persia calmly stood as she turned her head towards the Reflection and asked. "Why would I destroy you?" Hearing the words of Persia, The Reflection found itself confused. Does it need to provoke Persia more? Before the Reflection could answer its question, Persia already spoke with a soothing voice. "That wouldn''t work."


    The Reflection sighed as it decided to stop and look at the Dark Skies. Ity on the Dark Floor as it began thinking of the fight. It knew what it got created for, and it wanted to fulfill the reason for its creation. The Reflection was simply something created by a Mirror that would be too expensive that even the Gods wouldn''t touch it. The Mirror was named Reflection as it Reflected the Things in front of it with a full copy.


    If it reflected a World, It would create a full copy of the World it reflected. It was an Artifact beyond Artifacts. It was a Treasure beyond Treasures. A God would even have a full Copy if it tried to get reflected by the Mirror. It was a Dangerous Mirror though it got used for a test. The Reflection looked at Persia, who was gazing at the Dark Skies. They couldn''t see anything but darkness, but it was also peaceful and silent.


    "Why didn''t you kill me toplete the Realm of Duel, Me?" The Reflection asked as it turned its gaze towards Persia. It was like Persia''s doppelganger looking at the Original Persia, which was a strange sight. Persia looked at the Reflection with her Golden Amber Eyes and answered with a calm voice. "I don''t want to." The Reflection was quite confused about Persia''s answer.


    It didn''t know what to say as it continued looking at the Original Persia. "You are quite lucky to be free." The Reflection spoke with a calm voice as Persia looked at the Reflection and replied. "You aren''t?" The Reflection chuckled as it shook its head and answered. "I''m not free. I''m simply a Reflection of you. Nothing but a Doppelganger that has a mission to make its original realized important things about life."


    "Well, that was rather interesting, Me. It seems that it''s time for you to leave." The Reflection smiled as Persia found herself surrounded by the bright silver light. She looked at her pale arms engulfed by the bright light and looked at the Reflection. "An Interesting Conversation with the Original. Hahaha!!!" The Reflection beganughing.


    Though, The Reflection felt a hand grabbing its arm. It looked towards the hand, and it was Persia''s hand. "What are you trying to do, Me? I must stay here as Ipleted the Mission on why I got created." The Reflection tried to take Persia''s hand away. But unfortunately for the Reflection, Persia''s hand was too hard to take off.. The bright light engulfed the two of them, and they disappeared from their spot.

 Chapter 99 - 99-The Rite Of Battle, The Realm Of Duel Egos Reflection

    Ego found herself engulfed by a bright light. It illuminated everything around her, which blocked her sight. Ego sighed as she began thinking about herself and her Sister. It has been a long time since Ego left her Sister''s mind. Was it a Month or Two? Though it was a long time for Ego. The responsibilities forced upon her when she got her body and the simple fact that she rarely met her Sister were rather infuriating for Ego. There was nothing she could do about it as Ego continued waiting for the bright light to dim.


    The bright light that illuminated everything around her disappeared as Ego could finally see everything with her sight. She opened her eyelids which revealed her Golden Amber Eyes as she slowly took a look around her. She furrowed her eyebrows as she found herself back within the za where she got born. It was an Important ce for Ego as it was the first ce where Persia and herself met. She smiled at seeing the za and began walking around. While walking around within it, Ego squinted her eyes and thought to herself.


    ''This za is not the same.'' Ego calmly thought to herself as she stopped herself from her entranced state. She sighed as she almost got pulled into the beautiful za. Despite looking like a perfect clone, Ego could instantly find the difference as it was her home. Ego carefully looked around as she waited for the attacker to appear. While carefully gazing at every nook and cranny of the za, Ego noticed something different once again.


    Her Current State was closer to the Original, which means that It won''t be a simple duel about Skill. Such a theory gave Ego a Serious expression as it would probably cause a lot of problems. The Heavens atop her slowly gathered Clouds as Thunder echoed within it. She calmly turned her gaze upwards as she stared upon the heavens with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    *Ego, The Sub-mind of Persia, You got chosen as one of the contesters within the Rites. Completing the Realm of Skirmish, You will now reach the Realm of Duel. I would remind you that a Duel isn''t a simple as fighting and defeating your opponent. You must reach and understand your reason for why you fight and defeat your opponent. Would you like to be free, Ego?* The Ancient Distorted Voice spoke as the Gathering Clouds began expanding. It then faded within the Heavens as the Blue Azure Skies reced it.


    Ego didn''t release a single word from her Mouth as a Mirror fell in front of her. She raised her eyebrow as she took a nce at everything around her. There was no change, and she couldn''t sense anything, which meant that the za was clear. Did she have to enter the Mirror to start the Duel? That was what Ego thought as she stood in front of the Mirror and touched it with her pale finger.


    Her pale finger didn''t pass through the Mirror, which meant that Ego wasn''t supposed to enter through it. The Result of her Theory made Ego furrow her eyebrows and carefully look around the za once again. She could sense anyone around her from over hundreds of Kilometers. Though Ego quickly noticed her Reflection on the Mirror didn''t change. Such discovery made Ego hop back and retreat. She never knew that she had the same reaction as her Sister though she discovered her Reflection faster.


    "A Reflection. Is that the one I''m fighting?" Ego questioned with her monotone voice as she prepared her Daggers. She then charged towards the Reflection and disappeared from her spot. Reappearing behind the Reflection, Ego then proceeds to swing her Dagger towards it. The Reflection easily dodged it and prepared its Daggers. Ego retreated, and the two of them began staring at each other.


    ''She looks exactly like me.'' Ego calmy thought to herself as she also looked like Persia though she had the length and color difference. It was her first time dealing with a clone, which was unexpected. From the Clone''s movements and actions, It seemed that they were the same in both physique and intelligence. Which also was a problem. Ego shook her head and squinted her eyes towards the Reflection.


    Ego had no reason to talk towards the Reflection, so Ego charged once again towards it and began her second attack. The Reflection smiled as it began charging towards Ego. The Two of their Daggers hit against one another as they began attacking with every swing and kick. They used every part of their body though it never hurt anybody. Ego sighed as she retreated, though the Reflection didn''t want to give her a chance.


    "Tsk..." Ego clicked her tongue as she used her Daggers to block the Reflection. The Reflection smiled and spoke towards Ego with a mocking voice. "You''re simply a ve. I''m the real you. The one that wants to be free." The Reflection charged as Ego also charged towards it. The two of them began their third attacks as shockwaves formed around the two of them.


    It was chaotic as the two of them kept disappearing and reappearing into numerous ces within the za. The za found itself under the destruction of the two Ego''s as they continued without any n of stopping. "I want to be free. I know you want to be free. Why don''t you ept it." The Reflection shouted towards Ego as Ego shook her head and released her emotions for the first time. "I want to be with my Sister."


    "Sister? Do you think she cared about you? Such foolish thought." The Reflection replied as Ego felt anger swelling within her heart. It was the first time she took a full brunt against something called Emotion. She didn''t know why, and Ego didn''t know how? Though Ego didn''t want to feel something called Hatred as it hurts her heart.


    "Don''t you dare nder, my Sister!!!" Ego shouted as she finally transformed onto her Monster Form. The Reflection smiled as she also transformed into her Monster Form. Two Lesser Demon Phoenix fought within the Heavens of the za. They were Gigantic Phoenix as Hellfire engulfed their bodies. They began screeching as they fought with all their might.


    Ego released her Dark Hellfire towards the Reflection as the Reflection did the same. The Reflection then used its talons as it threw Ego back to the za. *BOOM!!!* An explosion echoed as Ego turned her head towards the za and found it destroyed. Despite it being a fake, Ego''s eyes turned cold as she charged towards the Reflection with Hatred.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    Fiery explosions kept echoing within the sky as Ego started creating thousands of Dark Translucent Barriers. They formed sword-like Barriers as they began thrusting themselves towards the Reflection. The Reflection then screeched as it also made its shield-like Barriers that protected its body. The Battle continued as the Two Ego''s kept fighting without any sign of stopping.


    "Why can''t you see it? Persia is simply using you! You''re powerful, and you should be free!!!" The Reflection shouted as Ego continued fighting and scratched the Reflection with her phoenix talons. "You don''t know what you''re saying. You seemed to be forgetting the first time I met my Sister." Ego replied with her monotone voice though it had a tinge of anger while talking towards the Reflection.


    "Heh? Isn''t she simply faking it? Did you fall into her tricks? Have you forgotten the fact that she''s a serpent.?" The Reflection smeared as Ego pped the Reflection with her Phoenix talons. "Don''t you dare talk to my Sister like that!!! Do you think you''ll be enough?" Ego lost her monotone voice as she finally spoke with an Angry tone. She shouted towards the Reflection as the two of them Pummeled back to the ground.


    The two of them found themselves back at the za. Though, it already got destroyed from their fight. The two Ego''s were panting as they looked at each other. "Can''t you see? Why don''t you want Freedom?" The Reflection covered its eyes as Ego turned her Golden Amber Eyes towards it. Ego sighed as she stood up from the ground. The Reflection stood up as she looked at Ego.


    Ego pped the Reflection and shouted towards her. "You''re the one that can''t see. You got so covered with your Negative Emotions that you couldn''t see the positive ones. Don''t you dare speak such words to me!!!" The Reflection touched the red spot on her face as she found herself in silence. She couldn''t counter a single word as Ego continued speaking with her breaking voice.


    "Don''t you see? I love my Sister? I want to be with her. It might be envement to you, but I am doing this under my choice. My Freedom with my choice to make." Ego said as she fell to the ground while panting. Tears began dripping from her eyes as her pent-up emotions began escaping from her heart. She didn''t want to be alone. Ego didn''t want to leave her Sister even if her mind wanted Freedom.


    The Reflection couldn''t think of a single word as sheid on the ground while staring at the skies. Everything around them got destroyed though the two of them never got severely hurt. The Reflection turned its head towards Ego and spoke. "I apologized. I forgot that it is also your choice to make. I have no right to speak of your Freedom."


    Ego stopped crying as her dripping tears flowed through her face. She looked upwards towards the Heavens as her Emotions closed once again. "That was embarrassing. That was the first time I exploded." Ego spoke as she began chuckling. It was a surprising yet strange feeling, though Ego wouldn''t want her Sister to see her pathetic self.


    "Are you sure about that, though? I''m sure that Persia would love to see that side of yourself. After all, It would make her realize that you also had feelings deep within your heart. I''m not the one to talk about pent-up feelings as I''m the one that got overwhelmed by the Negative Thoughts." The Reflection chuckled and spoke with a calm voice.


    Ego looked at the Reflection and began thinking about it. If she loves her Sister, Wouldn''t hiding something release the opposite effect? Even if it is embarrassing and shameful, Ego would want her Sister to see it. Ego then spoke with her monotone voice. "I guess that you''re correct. It seemed that my ways also had their problems."


    Ego stood once again and spoke towards the Reflection with a grateful tone. "Thank you for giving me insight. Though, I still don''t forgive you for shaming my Sister." The Reflection stood and chuckled. "No need to forgive me. I am also quite angry for shaming Persia. But still, I would want to apologize for that, Original."


    The Reflection slightly bowed as Ego replied. "Apology epted." The Reflection raised an eyebrow and spoke with a teasing voice. "Eh? I thought that you weren''t going to forgive me? That was rather fast." Ego avoided the Reflection''s gaze as she started looking around the destroyed za. The Reflection sighed and spoke with a genuine voice of care towards Ego.


    "Ego, I hope that you will have a good life. It was interesting meeting you, Original. And also, I want you to be sure that you must not abandon the lessons you learned, okay?" The Reflection smiled as she hugged Ego tightly under her pale arms. She then walked towards the distance as she faded along with the Breeze of Wind. Ego looked at thest scene where she saw the Reflection and smiled. "Thank you."


    The bright light slowly engulfed Ego as she began looking around her body. It seemed that shepleted her Realm of Duel. She took ast look at the destroyed za as she could see a figure of the Reflection waving at her.. Ego also waved her hands towards the Reflection as the bright light fully enveloped her sight.

 Chapter 100 - 100-The Rite Of Battle, The Realm Of Duel Stateras Reflection

    Statera began looking around as the bright light that enveloped herpletely disappeared. She calmly investigated her surroundings as she found herself in a strange yet nostalgic ce. She looked upwards as she found herself staring at the Darkened Sky. It had numerous thunders echoing within it as it seemed that a battle was happening on the Heavens. She calmly looked around once again, and she finally realized where she was. Statera felt her beating heart getting faster and faster as she heard a voice behind her.


    "Astral Lord Statera, The Dark Daemon Monsters, and the Savage Daemon Monsters have begun moving. The idental Region is temporarily lost. We need to help our Elven, Dwarven, and Beastfolk Allies." A Stern and Serious Voice echoed as Statera turned her head. She then saw an Old Man who had a long white beard. He had a scar on his face as he waited for Statera''s orders.


    "Hmm... Are we fighting in a Great War?" Statera asked as the Old Man tilted his head in confusion. Statera then realized that she was asking a stupid question. She shook her head and spoke with a calm voice. "Forget what I said. Give me the reports about the remaining battlefields." The Old Man nodded after hearing Statera''s orders. The Old Man then began speaking about the reports.


    "The Dwarven Battlefield is going well as they are using the Mountains as their natural defenses. The enemy still hasn''t sent their Ruler, which means the Dwarven Ruler would have to stay put. About the Elven Battlefield, The Casualties are quite high though it seems that they are still defending it without any problems. The Last Battlefield, which is the Beastfolk, is ratherplicated."


    "Complicated?" Statera questioned as the Old Man nodded and continued. "The Beastfolk created a Gigantic Wall that spanned the entire Oriental Region. During that entire time, The Ruler died. It seems that his daughter got elected to be the next one. The Command Chain of the Beastfolk is crumbling with the death of their Ruler. They might need help as there is a possibility that their wall would break."


    "I see..." Statera nodded as she began thinking about herself. She wasn''t thinking about the war. She was thinking about something different. Why did she question the time? It was Statera''s question as she finally realized what was going on. She sighed and looked at the Old Man with a cold voice. "So you''re the thing. Pretending to be my Old Adviser, Do you want to die?"


    The Old Man tilted his head as a smile appeared on his face. "That was rather disappointing that it took you a while. Did you think that everything after the war was a Dream? Did you wish it was a Dream?" The Old Man said with a mocking voice as Statera''s face got colder and colder. An Aura of Pressure got released from her as it decimated everything around them though it seemed that the Old Man was not under its effect.


    "Now, now, There is no need to fight me, Statera. You are one of the heir''s friends after all." The Old Man said with a calm voice as Statera raised an eyebrow. "Heir? You mean Persia?" Statera said as she squinted her eyes towards the Old Man. The Old Man nodded in agreement and continued with its calm and old voice. "The Heir of the World Serpent, Persia. A Girl with the same power and potential as the World Serpent. One of the most powerful beings that eat worlds as its breakfast."


    "What are you trying to do? Are you nning to use her?" Statera asked as the Old Man shook his head and denied with his old voice. "I am serving her, not using her. Only those foolish fools who haven''t seen the power of the World Serpent dared to fight against it." Within his old voice was a tinge of fear. Statera raised an eyebrow and asked with a calm voice.


    "You have seen the World Serpent?"


    The Old Man turned his gaze towards Statera and answered. "I haven''t only seen it. I have seen its power. It destroyed and ate my world though it wanted me to be under its care. I didn''t know the reason, but it seemed that it saw something within me. Though the fate of my world was rather sad and pitiful." The Old Man turned his head towards the Heavens and spoke once again.


    "Anyway, I do not need to speak of my story. You need toplete your test, Statera." The Old Man said as he disappeared from his spot. A Mirror then fell from the Heavens as Persia stared at it with curiosity written all over her face. Statera walked towards the Strange Mirror and wondered if she needed to go inside to start the test.


    She touched the Mirror with her pale fingers though it never went through it, which meant it wasn''t a portal. Statera also noticed her strength returning, which also means that her enemy was a strong one. She sighed as she began looking around the ce she always stayed during the Great War. She sighed as she couldn''t notice the smiling Reflection on the Mirror due to her Nostalgic Entrancement.


    Statera turned her head once again in the Mirror as she furrowed her eyebrows. She slowly stepped back as she spoke with her seductive voice. "Come out." Nothing answered though Statera waited patiently. The Mirror Reflection began moving as it smiled towards her. Statera squinted her eyes after seeing her Reflection moving. The Reflection then walked out of the Mirror and entered through Reality.


    "My, my, It''s nice to see you, Original." The Reflection spoke with its seductive voice as Statera stared at it with her cold eyes. She didn''t release a single word as she disappeared from her spot. Statera''s Scythe materialized within her hand as she swung it towards the Reflection. The Reflection dodged as it also created its own Scythe. "Isn''t that bad manners, Original?"


    "I cannot believe that the Originalck the courtesy of a Lady." The Reflection said with a mocking yet seductive tone. The Reflection began spinning her Scythe as she disappeared from her spot. Statera quickly investigated her surroundings with a single gaze as she also disappeared. shes of light and Thunderous sounds kept echoing as the Fight started at a fast speed.


    The two of them disappeared and reappeared as they cut anything their Scythe touched upon in half. ''She has the same strength as me.'' Statera thought to herself while fighting against the Reflection. She never expected the Reflection to have the same strength though she wasn''t bothered about it. She continued fighting as the two of them retreated and stood at the opposite spots.


    "My, my, The Original is rather Cold. Don''t you want to go back when everything was simple? The time where you only need to fight without dealing with politics. A Great War with blood and suffering all over Piksyon." The Reflection spoke with its seductive voice as Statera furrowed her eyebrows. "You don''t know what you''re talking about," Statera said with a calm yet cold voice.


    "Oh, I know what I''m trying to say. Don''t pretend tock knowledge about your hidden thoughts. Don''t you want to go back to the past? Where most of your equals stood and fought against each other, including you? When did you care about Lives, Spirit of Death?" The Reflection continued mocking as Statera didn''t answer and disappeared from her spot. The Reflection began spinning its Scythe as Statera appeared right behind it.


    The Reflection dodged Statera''s attack as it swung its Scythe towards Statera. Statera''s Scythe got hit by the attack as it flew towards the distance. "You''re losing your grip. It seems that what I said about you is true." The Reflection mocked once again with its seductive voice. It then disappeared from its spot and reappeared right in front of the weaponless Statera.


    The Lack of weapons and any Defensive Armaments gave Statera no other choice but to activate her Trump Card. ''Death.'' It was a simple thought which opened everything within Statera. Statera transformed as her Blue Azure Hair turned Jet-ck and Red Crimson Eyes turned into SIlver Light. Statera turned onto her death form as the Reflection smiled and did the same.


    "You aren''t the only one that can do such a thing, Original." The Reflection spoke as it threw its Death Scythe towards Statera. Statera dodged it as it flew towards a Random Mountain behind them. As its hit the Mountain, A bright light shone as a shockwave went through the two of them. *BOOM!!!* An explosion echoed as a mushroom cloud formed. The Mountain disappeared as it crumbled into a Gigantic Crater.


    Statera then turned her head towards the Reflection as she disappeared once again and started her counterattack. The Reflection called its Death Scythe as it was smirking towards Statera. Statera then appeared right next to it as she swung her Death Scythe towards the Reflection. Unfortunately, The Reflection already got its Death Scythe under its hand. It blocked Statera''s attack and retreated.


    "You can go back if you want to. The only thing you need is to start a war. You can use your little friend to start it. Or, is she even your friend?" The Reflection said with its seductive voice as Statera shook her head as she didn''t want the Reflection''s words to keep repeating within her ear. "What are you trying to say?" Statera released the sentence that kept repeating within her mind.


    "You epted Persia as a friend in a near-instant. You epted the Demons without any problems. Are you sure that you aren''t nning to go to war? You must be thinking about the races that have grudges against Demons. The News would spread as you would have no choice but to kill the Demons or Defend them. Another Great War would start, and you would finally feel something that you couldn''t feel for millenniums." The Reflection began preaching supposedly about Statera''s ns.


    "Your wrong..." Statera gritted her teeth as she didn''t want to believe that she would want such a thing. The Reflection smirked and replied. "Are you sure about that?" It said with its seductive voice as Statera''s mind slowly broke down. Her beating heart was ravaging her body as it couldn''t help but feel the pain of emotions. Statera tried to calm herself, but to no avail, it didn''t work.


    Statera then remembered Persia''s words. *Releasing your emotions to those that you consider Important is a great thing. Even if you feel embarrassed about it, There is no such thing as toote, as everything would get revealed if you are willing to. Though, I''m not the one to talk about such a thing. After all, I am always hiding things from him. Him? Who the hell is this guy.* Statera could still see a clear image of Persia grinding her head to remember her memories.


    "You''re wrong. I am myself, and I do not want to go to war or n to instigate it. I epted Persia as my friend because I saw her as my Equal, The one who was willing to speak to me without thinking about my Title. I epted the Demons because I believe in change. You''re simply assuming things that you don''t even know. You''re the one who is lying to yourself." Statera said as she charged towards the Reflection.


    The Reflection found itself in shock after hearing Statera''s words. Statera then appeared right beside it as she swung her Death Scythe towards the Reflection. The Death Scythe passed through the Reflection as the Reflection found its body cut in half. It then smiled as it looked at the Original.


    "My, my, It seems that you haven''t lost your grip, Original." The Reflection spoke with a soothing voice as Statera found herself standing while staring at the Heavens. It began to rain as her body got illuminated by a bright light. Shepleted her duel as she couldn''t help but smile to herself.. "I haven''t lost my grip," Statera muttered as the bright light enveloped her body.

 Chapter 101 - 101-The Rite Of Battle, The Second Realms Completion

    As Persia found herself enveloped by the bright light that took her within the Dark ce, She looked around as she grabbed the Reflection''s arm. The Reflection tried to resist, though Persia already gripped it with her Full effort. The bright light engulfed Persia''s body as it also included the Reflection''s body. The Reflection found herself in shock. It couldn''t move and resist as it sighed. The bright light illuminated, and the two disappeared from their spot. They faded and got teleported out of the Second Realm as theypleted it.


    The bright light dimmed as the two of them finally got out of the Second Realm. As the bright light faded, The Reflection and Persia looked at each other as the Reflection gritted its teeth. "What do you think you are trying to do?" The Reflection shouted as it broke the rules of the Mirror. The Reflection and the one that brought it out would get punished for breaking the rules. Though, the Mirror''s rules didn''t get announced by anyone or anything. Persia turned her gaze towards the Reflection as she didn''t release a single word.


    Persia began looking around as she found herself in a Gigantic Hallway. The Hallway was full of Humongous Stone Statues that seemed to represent something. She calmly walked along the Hallway as the Reflection sighed and walked right beside Persia. The Reflection had a saddened expression as Persia turned her head towards it and asked. "Don''t you want to be free?"


    It was a simple question towards the Reflection. The Reflection sighed after hearing Persia''s question and replied with a calm voice. "It would have been better if I had done that alone. Who would want their Original to get into trouble? Only Idiots or Selfish Idiots would." Persia nodded after hearing the Reflection''s reasoning. The Reflection wasn''t wrong, though it forgot one thing.


    "I decide what I want to happen to myself. I am free, and I have a choice. I chose to take you out, and I am not regretting my choice about it." It was a simple answer that came out of Persia''s mouth. Persia''s simple answer made the Reflection smile though it also made her sad after thinking about their future. It didn''t want everything to get destroyed for its Original. Though maybe it can beg for mercy?


    "Begging mercy wouldn''t work. It isn''t my style. I would kill the one that dares to stop me from my path." Persia shook her head as the Reflection looked at her and sighed once again. "I thought that we were the same. It seems that I was wrong." The Reflection chuckled as Persia replied with a calm and soothing voice. "Of course, we aren''t the same. You are you. I am me. "


    "Why are you so good at countering." The Reflection shook its head as the two of them continued walking along the Gigantic Hallway. After walking for a while, They could finally see a Gargantuan Hall. "It seems that we have arrived," Persia spoke with a calm voice as she continued walking towards it. The two of them finally arrived at the Gargantuan Hall as they began looking around it.


    The Gargantuan Hall was Beautiful as its walls were Marble White. It had an atmosphere of Grandeur, Peace, and Calm. The Statues around it seemed to signify god-like beings, which were strange in terms of appearances. Within the Center of the Ceiling was a bright crystal that illuminated the Gargantuan Hall. Its brightness rivaled a Star as it released a good color.


    "This is my first time personally gazing at Stone and Marbles." The Reflection mumbled to herself though Persia effortlessly heard everything she said. Persia sighed as she continued looking around the Gargantuan Hall and walked towards its center. The Reflection tilted her head while looking at Persia. She was curious about what the Original was about to do.


    The two of them walked together towards the center of the Gargantual Hall. There was a Small Marble Found with one wooden bench. The two of them sat together as they found themselves in silence. The Reflection took a peak onto Persia and muttered with a soft voice. "Thank you for saving me." Persia turned her head towards the Reflection and raised an eyebrow.


    "I didn''t know that you could be grateful." The Reflection pouted after hearing an insult from the Original. "Hmph, I''m not that bad." Persia smiled and slightly chuckled as she replied to the Reflection''s first words of gratitude. "You''re wee." The Reflection gazed at Persia with her Golden Amber Eyes as the two of them looked like twins. They had the same Color in Hair and Eyes. It was hard to differentiate from the two other than the personalities.


    They waited for a while until they could see Two Figures exiting the Gigantic Hallway. Persia quickly stood as she saw Statera and Ego walking towards her. The two of them looked at her and instantly avoided her gaze. Persia raised an eyebrow after seeing the two of them acting strange and started walking towards them. "Are the two of you okay?"


    Persia asked with her soothing voice as she arrived in front of Statera and Ego. The Reflection looked from afar as she continued seating on the wooden bench. She was curious about the State of Statera and Ego as they must have also faced their Reflections. Each of them had a different test and different purposes. The Reflection wondered what kind of Reflections they met within the Second Realm.


    Statera shook her head and answered. "There is nothing wrong, Persia." It was a simple answer though Persia looked at her and replied. "Then why are you avoiding looking at my eyes?" Statera raised an eyebrow as she started to avoid Persia''s gaze. Persia looked at Ego, who seemed to have an expression of guilt. Persia wondered what happened for the two to act strange.


    "Did something happen? Did the thing hurt you while you were in the Second Realm?" Persia asked as her voice got colder and colder. Statera shook her head once again and hugged Persia tightly. Persia found herself in shock as she couldn''t move from Statera''s arms. "The Duel was a lot harder than expected. It wasn''t as simple as defeating an enemy." Before Statera could continue, Ego spoke with a less monotone voice.


    "It was about defeating ourselves." Persia turned her head at Ego as Ego also hugged her. Persia got confused as she found herself wondering what Reflections face against Statera and Ego. What the hell did they face from their Reflection? It was a question that kept bugging Persia as they seemed to have fought their Reflection. What kind of Reflection it was, was something Persia wanted to know.


    Statera sighed as she stretched her arms. Ego also began rotating her arms as they seemed to be stiff. Persia looked at Statera and Ego with confusion written all over her face. Statera smirked and spoke towards Persia. "Never did I think that the Old Me would get affected by a simple Reflection." Statera began chuckling as she remembered her fight in the Second Realm.


    "That''s correct. I and My Reflection destroyed everything and transformed into our Monster Forms." Ego nodded as she spoke with a less monotone voice. Persia, hearing the two of them, was trying to make sense of everything. Statera smiled and said with a prideful voice. "So you use your Monster Form? Even I had to use my Death Form while fighting against her. I defeated her without any problems, which means that I''m the superior one."


    "You two had to activate your Trump Cards to win?" Persia asked with a confused voice as Ego and Statera noticed her words. They turned their head towards her and looked at her. "How did you win against your Reflection, Persia?" Statera asked as Ego also nodded since the two of them were curious about what Persia''s Reflection was in the Second Realm.


    Persia smirked with an arrogant expression stered on her face and answered. "I did not need to defeat my Reflection using my Trump Card. Ipletely defeated her withplete strategy." Statera raised an eyebrow with an expression of doubt as she couldn''t believe the words that came out of Persia''s mouth. Ego also got confused by her Sister''s words.


    "Are you sure that your Reflection didn''t give you a chance?" Statera asked as she wanted to be sure as Persia''s Reflection might have thrown the Duel. Persia pouted after hearing Statera''s words and spoke. "Why don''t you believe me?" Statera shook her head and replied. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It simply sounds impossible, especially from our Experiences with Reflections."


    Ego nodded as she couldn''t also believe what her Sister said. Reflections were an exact copy, and defeating yourself was hard. The one that knows your every move and your mind was a dangerous enemy. That''s what made the Duel hard mentally, even though they defeated their Clones without any problems while using their Trump Cards.


    Persia sighed and spoke with her soothing voice. "My Reflection knew of my weakness and decided to use it. But with my Vast Wisdom, I use my newfound weakness against her. She didn''t have the time to transform, and I quickly defeated her without any problems." Persia exined as Statera and Ego nodded in understanding. From Persia''s words, It certainly sounds possible for such a thing to happen.


    "So you do use your brain, Persia. I thought you were a muscle head, but it seems that I was underestimating you." Statera muttered to herself though her words echoed within the Gargantuan Hall. "Sister is smart. She can formte strategies that save the two of us a lot of time." Ego nodded and spoke with a less monotone voice. Persia sighed after hearing the two of them and noticed the strangeness of Ego.


    "It seemed that you have a change, Ego. You are revealing some emotions through your voice." Persia said with her soothing voice while staring at Ego with her Golden Amber Eyes. Ego felt embarrassed as she began coughing and her emotionless face began to appear. Statera, hearing Persia''s words, also noticed the strange speech of Ego.


    "Now that I think about it. Your Sister seemed to love acting like a robot. I thought shecked emotions, but it seems that she was hiding them." Statera straightforwardly said as Ego began coughing after hearing Statera''s words. Persia chuckled as the Trio continued talking to each other about their experiences within the Second Realm.


    While talking to each other, they heard someone chuckling. Hearing such a sound, Ego and Statera turned their head and saw Persia sitting on some wooden bench. The two turned their gaze towards the Persia in front of them. They once again looked at the Persia on the wooden bench "Who is she?" Statera asked while looking at the Persia on the wooden bench. Statera found herself confused.


    "That''s my Reflection." Persia calmly replied as Ego and Statera found themselves in disbelief. Why did Persia have a Reflection here? It was a question that passed through their minds. Persia noticed their confusion and was about to answer. But before she could answer, They heard a strange voice that came from an Old Man.


    "The Three of You havepleted the Second Realm. I congratte you onpleting the Second Realm, Persia, Statera, and Ego." A Calm and Old Senile Voice echoed as the Trio turned their heads towards the direction where the voice got heard. They could see an Old Man staring at them. Persia furrowed her eyebrows as she realized who it was. She then spoke with a cold voice. "It seems that you are the thing. The one that spoke like some Ancient and Distorted Monster."


    The Old Man began to chuckle as Ego, Statera, and Persia prepared themselves. They gazed upon the Old Man with their Cold Stares. They were now facing the Thing that controlled the Soul Core, The One that had an Artifact that could reflect anything.

 Chapter 102 - 102-The Old Man

    The Trio calmly stood while facing towards the Old Man. They stood within the Gargantuan White Marble Hall as the Reflection looked at them and the Old Man. The Old Man kept smiling as he spoke with a calm voice. "How rude... I''m far from a Monster, Young Lady." Persia didn''t dare to lower her guard as she continued staring at the Old Man with a Cold Expression.


    Seeing the situation, The Old Man sighed and spoke. "I do not n to fight a needless battle." Persia couldn''t sense any lies from the Old Man''s words. Persia was a Serpent and a Demon. Lies were her forte. She turned her head towards Ego and Statera as she nodded towards the two of them. The two, seeing Persia''s nod, back down. They stopped releasing their Hostile Pressure towards the Old Man.


    "Well, It seems that you three aren''t extremely violent. I was sure that you would attack me." The Old Man chuckled as he was a bit surprised that the Trio managed to calm their anger. Persia shook her head and replied. "We aren''t that muscle-headed, Old Man." Hearing the words of Persia, The Old Man stopped his chuckle as he smiled towards the Trio. He then spoke with a calm voice.


    "Hmm... The Three of you have passed the Second Realm of the First Rite. You would need to pass the Last One to gain your rewards." Such information spoken by the Old Man gave the Trio some curious expressions. They wondered the rewards of the Rite, Persia was about to ask, but the Old Man continued his words. "Your Rewards will be simple. It will be a Specified Origin Skill from the Results of everything you had done during the Rite."


    Persia, Statera, and Ego found themselves in shock after hearing the Old Man. Origin Skills? Weren''t such skills supposed to be Legendary that it was rare to get one? Why would they receive it in such an easy test which doesn''t take much of their time? The Trio got confused and couldn''t believe the words of the Old Man. The Old Man chuckled once again after seeing the faces of the Trio.


    "The Rites Rewards are stack as your Enemies would getrger andrger. And believe me, The Rite of Battle isn''t as simple as you think it is." The Old Man gave a fair warning towards the Trio. Statera, Persia, and Ego nodded in understanding as they began thinking about the rewards. Persia wasn''t that much affected as she already had two useful ones. Statera and Ego were severely affected as the Rewards could increase their firepower by a thousandfold. The already strong Statera might get more powerful.


    "Hohoho, It seems that the Rewards is singing in the ears of you two," Persia smirked while staring at Ego and Statera. Statera and Ego got out of their tranced and avoided her gaze in embarrassment. Persia released a Soothing smile as she turned her head towards the Old Man. "Are you sure this isn''t a scam?" The Old Man, hearing Persia, beganughing as this was the first time someone told him such words with a Straightforward voice.


    "No need to fear if it is a scam, Young Lady. I''m not even the one controlling what Rewards you get." The Old Man tried to stop himself from continuing his Senile Laugh. The words of the Old Man gave Persia a sudden realization. She then looked at him and asked with a calm voice. "Who are you, Old Man?"


    "Who am I? I''m simply a humble servant of the World Serpent." The Old Man answered as Persia raised an eyebrow. The World Serpent was the Being that brought Persia into a New World. Though, Persia could remember that it wasn''t the Realm of Piksyon. It was a Newborn World ording to Persia''s Memories. It then gave Persia a good insight into her Memories with the World Serpent. The World Serpent was her Origin and her Beginning. She then remembered that its name was J?rmungandr, The Beginning and The End.


    Statera then stopped thinking about the rewards and whispered towards Persia. "I remembered talking to him about the World Serpent. It seemed that his World got destroyed, and he turned into his Servant." Persia nodded after hearing Statera''s exnation. It gave her a good look at the identity of the Old Man. She then started asking questions based on the current information provided to her.


    "If your World got destroyed by the Serpent. Why are you serving it? Are you afraid of it?" It was a simple question as the Old Man shook his head and answered with a smile. "Long ago, I was afraid of it. But I then realized that it wasn''t as Demon-Like or some Chaos Eldritch Creature. During the destruction of my World, It gave my people a chance to live onto its World. Of course, We didn''t have a choice, so we epted the offer."


    "We thought that it would be a Hellish ce, but it was paradise. Despite destroying my Homeworld, Our History, Artifacts, and Even Ancient Ruins got transferred into a new part of its World. Nothing change other than the fact that we have a lot of neighbors that also came from the Worlds it destroyed. It was a strange situation as our Neighbors seemed to be happy."


    "Since then, I have been serving under its scales. Then I was given a chance to guide its Heir. I pity the destruction of my World, but such destruction also saved us." The Old Man looked at Persia as Persia couldn''t believe what the Old Man was saying. Does he have some Stockholm syndrome? Why the hell was he looking at the one that destroyed his Homeworld as some savior? Persia could never understand the Old Man''s Personality. Though Statera, who stood right beside Persia,pletely understood the Old Man''s words.


    ''In a Reality where it was being eaten or eat. Having a Being that eats or destroys your World, but preserves the most important part of it, is good mercy. The young ones wouldn''t understand that most otherworldly beings that eat worlds wouldn''t care about the World''s inhabitants. The inhabitants are merely ants, and the World is simply what the ants stood in.''


    ''From thisparison, The World Serpent gave the ants a new home before eating their World. Why would something that could step onto the ants without any problems care of it? Mercy from a God-like being that eats worlds would probably make it a religion for some people within the Paradise of the Old Man. Though I do wonder about the reasoning of the Serpent? It could simply eat without needing to care of the World''s inhabitants.''


    "I''m too weak to look at it from their perspective." Statera shook her head as she discovered a lot of things from the Journey with Persia. The Existence of Worlds beyond the World of Piksyon. World Eaters? Maybe something more would spring up within the Journey. Persia, on the other hand, decided not to judge the Old Man. It was the choice of his People and himself. It was not her position to change their already stable fate.


    The Old Man shook his head and spoke with a calm voice. "The Duel is simply a fight against your Greatest Enemy that knows you. From Fate, Freedom, and Doubts. Such are the best ingredients for an interesting journey, isn''t it?" The Old Man smiled as the Trio didn''t release their answers. He looked at them and turned his gaze towards the Reflection.


    "I see... It seems that there are Four Individuals within this Hall." Statera and Ego turned their heads and saw Persia''s Reflection, who seemed to be taking a nap. Persia seeing her Reflection acting like some Lazy Girl, couldn''t help but disappear and reappear right beside the Reflection. She then lightly smacked the head of her Reflection, which made the Reflection rise from its Slumber. "Eh?"


    The Reflection could see the whole group staring at it. It coughed as it began rubbing its hair embarrassingly. Statera raised an eyebrow and asked. "Persia, Is she your Reflection?" Statera asked with her seductive voice as Persia turned her gaze towards Statera and answered. "That is correct. She is my Reflection." Statera, hearing Persia''s answer, continued asking. "Then why is she here?"


    "I pulled her out of the Second Realm and brought her here," Persia answered as if she had done nothing wrong. "You what!?" Statera couldn''t help but find herself in shock by Persia''s answer. Why the hell did she bring the Reflection out of the Realm. Statera couldn''t ask such a thing as Persia seemed to be stern with her decision. She turned her gaze towards the Old Man and spoke. "Does he agree?"


    Persia shook her head and answered. "I don''t know, but if he does not. I will make him agree." Her soothing voice had a tinge of coldness. The Old Man shook his head and spoke. "As I said, I do not n on stopping you." Persia nodded with pride after hearing the Old Man''s answer as she walked towards the Reflection. "Well, wasn''t that easy? You''re finally free, and you can do anything you want."


    The Reflection shook its head and spoke with a calm voice. "I''d rather stay with you." Persia tilted her head after hearing the Reflection''s answer. "Is it because you feel indebted? You can go if you want to. There is no need to feel that way." The Reflection shook its head once again and replied. "I want to stay with you under my will and choice."


    "Well, I won''t stop you." Persia sighed after hearing the Reflection''s answer. Statera and Ego looked at each other after hearing the words of Persia and the Reflection. Ego couldn''t help but feel as if a Younger Sister was about to be brought into the family. Her hidden emotions were swirling around as she kept her emotionless expression stered on her face.


    "What the? Does she love collecting herself?" Statera shook her head after hearing the whole conversation. There was nothing she could do, though having a second Persia would probably be a hundred times annoying than before. ''Let us see where this road takes us.'' Statera thought to herself as she gave up on trying to stop anything.


    Persia then looked once again at the Old Man and asked. "Are you nning something? Why did you easily ept it? Isn''t it breaking the rules?" The Old Man gazed upon Persia after hearing her words and answered. "Because anything that you do ispletely allowed by the World Serpent. The Rules couldn''t get applied to you as you are the Heir of the World Serpent. You are simply a natural rule breaker."


    Persia raised an eyebrow as the answer waspletely unexpected. The Old Man then looked at the Reflection and nodded towards her. The Reflection understood what the Old Man meant, so she walked towards the Old Man and stood in front of him. "You will be free from the Mirror, but you might need a new power source as the Mirror has no control over you."


    The Old Man then took out a Pitch-ck Orb and gave it towards the Reflection. "This is my Gift, The Orb of Nightmare. You will have the power to control the Dream Realm, but it might take a while for you to use it. It will be your strength, and it is a gift for your Freedom and your Loyalty to the Heir. After all, The Heir needs a powerful subordinate."


    A Dark Light then enveloped the Reflection as the Old Man looked at the group. He smiled and spoke towards the group. "It is time for you to leave. Your Actions will lead to the activation of the Third Realm, which is the Realm of War. It is clear what you are needed to do, so I hope you canplete it. Anyway, I hope we meet again, Young Ladies." The Old Man slightly waved his hand towards the group.


    The Bright Light enveloped the group as the Reflection slowly transformed into something different. The Bright Lightpletely engulfed the Dark Light as the group got teleported out of the Gargantuan Hall.. With that, The Second Realm gotpleted, and the group received a new Member.

 Chapter 103 - 103-Devastation

    A Silver Pir of Light shone within the Forest of Pax. It pierced through the Heavens, and it was the sign of the return of those who entered the Second Realm. It was currently raining as Dark Thick Cloudspletely covered the skies. Random Thunder echoed as the sound of rain kept dropping from the Heavens. Four Figures exited the Silver Pir of Light as it finally dimmed. They began looking around as Statera sighed. "It seems that we would have to begin a war." She then turned her head towards herrades and saw something surprising.


    Statera gazes upon a Little Girl with Pitch-ck Hair and Purple Amethyst Eyes. The Little GIrl highly resembled Persia, which only meant one thing. "The Reflection turned into Little Persia," Statera muttered as Ego and Persia turned their heads towards Statera. They then noticed Statera staring at a Little Girl. Persia raised an eyebrow as she instantly realized who it was. "Hmm... It seems that my Reflection now has a new form."


    The Reflection started looking around and saw her strange perception. She then looked at her Small Pale Arms and her Soft Fluffy Face. The Reflection sighed and spoke. "I turned into a child, didn''t I?" Statera, Ego, and Persia nodded as the Reflection shook its head and continued. "It seems that the loss of my original power source affected something. The Orb of Nightmare would probably take time topletely assimte with me, which means I would get stuck in this form for a while."


    The Reflection already learned a lot of things from the Old Man''s Mouth. She was carefully listening since it was her existence the Old Man was talking through his mouth. It was easy to guess what happened to her based on the Old Man''s words which gave her the current exnation within her mind. Statera, Ego, and Persia nodded in understanding after hearing her words.


    "Now, this is quite unfortunate," Statera said as she nodded while patting the Reflection''s Hair. The Reflection raised an eyebrow and looked up. She then saw Statera having a good time while patting her hair which made the Reflection sigh. Persia looked at the Reflection and also patted her head. Persia then asked with a calm voice. "Do you have a name?" It was a simple question that made the Reflection realize that it didn''t have a name.


    "I have forgotten about such a subject. Since names are usually given by those that give birth, The Original should name me." The Reflection looked at Persia with its Purple Amethyst Eyes that glowed like a Gemstone. Persia wryly smiled and replied. "It''s your name. You should decide for yourself." The Reflection shook and denied. "A Name from the Original should be enough." Seeing the Reflection''s resolute choice, Persia sighed and began thinking of a name.


    She used her brainpower to skim through her memory of names. After five seconds of thinking, Persia then spoke with her calm and soothing voice. "Your name is Nyx," The Reflection nodded as she felt something warm within her. A Strange Serpentine Tatoo then formed on her small pale arm. Nyx smiled after seeing it and replied. "My name is Nyx."


    "I now have a Little Sister." Ego walked towards Nyx and hugged her. Nyx felt twos covering her face. It took a while for Nyx to adapt against the twos as they were dangerous, especially if the target of thes was sleeping. Persia sighed at seeing the group and began stretching her pale arms. It has been a while, but it seems that they were back on the Forest of Pax.


    Persia looked around and noticed something strange. Persia then realized the heavy atmosphere surrounding them was despair. She turned her gaze and investigated everything as it seemed that the Tree House around them got burned onto the ground. She sighed as she realized that a cmity struck onto the Vige Ava.


    She felt the rainfall echoing through her ears as she continued investigating the area. The Corpses, Dry Blood, Devastated Buildings, and the Signs of an Invasion, The Signs of Cmity, kept repeating. Persia turned her head towards the group as she also noticed that they realized the current situation of the Elven Vige. Statera walked forward and spoke. "This is impossible."


    Statera walked forward as she looked around the burnt-down Treehouse. She carefully looked around as she could see numerous ashed bodies. Statera gritted her teeth, especially after seeing the corpses of the Elven Children, who Statera taught about the Realm of Piksyon. It kept raining as Statera looked down in silence. Ego also realized after looking around that the Elven Vige crumbled.


    The rain already took out the fire, though the rain was toote as the Elves died before it could take out the fire. Statera continued walking through the Stone Road where they recently passed. The Expression on her face didn''t change, and Ego was about to console Statera, who seemed to be in pain. Persia stopped her with a single hand. Ego turned her head towards her Sister as Persia shook her head as Statera needed time alone.


    "It seems that someone attacked the Vige when we were gone," Persia spoke with a calm voice as Statera turned her head towards Persia and asked. "Was it the Albion Empire?" Hearing Statera''s question, Persia shook her head and denied it. "The Albion Empire wouldn''t know where we are. Also, they wouldn''t attack the Elves for us simply passing through the Forest. It can only mean one thing."


    "Someone nned to attack them before we even met Elves." Statera continued as she began carefully looking around for Evidence. She could see numerous footprints that didn''t belong to the Elves. She could also see explosions and gunpowder, which meant that the enemy brought cannons. The horse hooves stered themselves on the muddy ground, which gave Statera an idea that the Enemies had a Cavalry.


    "We should carefully investigate the surroundings," Persia spoke with a calm voice as she turned her head towards Ego. "Ego, Protect Little Nyx as she might be weak for now" Ego nodded in understanding. Nyx found herself confused about the nickname though she also nodded in agreement. Being protected wasn''t shameful as it was normal for people to Protect who they considered important. She epted getting protected though she wouldn''t want to stay the one getting protected.


    "I agree." Statera nodded as the two began their investigation on the Devastated Elven Vige. Persia walked towards the entrance while Statera walked towards the Strange Tree House. As she walked through the Stone Road, She remembered the Elven Figures, though they got reced by devastation and corpses. She gritted her teeth as she couldn''t protect them. Statera turned her head upwards as she felt every raindrop on her body.


    The Experience of loss wasn''t that heavy, though it still affected her, especially when the memory was so clear that she could count the leaves within it. Statera walked along the Stone Road as she finally arrived at the Strange Tree House. The only thing she could see was a burnt-down tree with ashes as its grave. She sighed after seeing it as she remembered Stein. The Crazy Elf Scientist who disappeared a hundred years ago.


    Remembering the Crazy Elf Scientist, Statera instantly remembered the Daughter. She looked at the Tree House as she squinted her eyes. She would have immediately sensed everything if it wasn''t for the fact that she was weak in her current form. A sound then echoed as Statera felt hope. She instantly ran towards the ashennd where the Strange Tree House stood and began digging through it.


    Statera didn''t care about her dirty hands as she continued digging. She then felt something hidden within the ashes as she saw a small box. She took out the surrounding ash and dirt covering the box as she took it out from its original ce. Statera was quite strong, so she did all such things alone without any problems. Statera looked at the box and thought to herself. ''Is this?'' She hoped that what she first thought was true, so she forcefully opened the box.


    A Small Figure revealed itself hidden within the box. Statera smiled as it seemed that her first thought was the truth. A Little Girl with Grey Hair and Dark Blue Eyes. It was Lilith, The Daughter of the Elven Scientist Stein. Statera couldn''t help but carry Lilith under her arms as she could see the teardrops from the Girl''s face. Statera understood that Lilith must have been traumatized by everything that happened in the Elven Vige.


    "I''ll take care of you. You''re safe now." Statera spoke with her soothing and seductive voice as she kissed the forehead of Lilith.


    Meanwhile, Near the entrance of the Elven Vige, Persia was walking along the Stone Road while holding her sword. Her eyes were cold as she saw everything in devastation along the path, The Corpses and the Burnt down houses. There were even some unknown corpses that probably came from the Invaders.


    "It seems that onew wouldn''t change even if you get thrown into a new world," Persia muttered to herself while looking at the destruction. She already had calmed herself though she couldn''t say the same to Statera. Despite having an emotionless face, Persia could guess that Statera was quite angry at the destruction. She would have felt the same if she had known more of the elves. So Persia couldn''t me Statera.


    She continued walking through the muddy Stone Road. Her soft steps echoed, which was strange. Persia also felt something strange within the Mana. It seemed that it lost something, which meant that someone stole arge part of the Mana within the Vige Ava. Was it the reason why the Elven Vige got invaded?


    Persia had a lot of questions, and it might take a while to find answers to her questions. She continued walking as the droplets softlynded on her body. She thought that they would have started a birthday party for Nyx, but it seemed that a party crasher destroyed everything.


    While walking through Stone Road, Persia heard a grunting sound.


    She walked towards the grunting sound as she saw a skinny man doing sexual actions towards a dead body of an elf. She furrowed her eyebrows after seeing it. Persia then swung her sword towards the Skinny Man. She chopped off the hand as the Skinny Man began screaming in pain."AHHhhhh!!!" Unfortunately for the man, With the rainfall and the fact that he was alone.. No one would or could save him.

 Chapter 104 - 104-Truth

    Within the Forest of Pax, The Thick Dark Clouds covered the Heavens. The Rain fell as it echoed within the background. The Elven Vige of Ava found itself devastated by an unknown attack from an Invader. No one knew of the Invaders though it seemed that a cluended in front of the Young-Girl named Persia. A Man kept screaming held his chopped-off hand. Blood kept spurting out as he gritted his teeth and turned his head towards the one that attacked him.


    "How dare you!!!" The Skinny Man shouted as he was about to charge towards Persia. Before the Skinny Man could run towards Persia, He felt a sharp metal touching his neck. The Skinny Man felt his body shaking in fear. He couldn''t believe the one in front of him managed to do such a thing. He knew what he messed with the wrong individual as it seemed that the Girl was a Master Swordsman.


    Trying to mess with a Master Swordsman was one way to die, so the Skinny Man fell back and looked at Persia with fearful eyes. "Please, Don''t kill me." The Skinny Man begged for mercy, though Persia continued looking at him with a gaze thatcked any emotions. Persia slowly walked towards the Skinny Man as the Skinny Man began crawling back away from Persia.


    "No!!! Don''te near me!!!" The Skinny Man shouted while crawling away from Persia. He kept holding his chopped-off hand as he continued crawling on the mud. Persia sighed and coldly swung her sword towards the leg of the Skinny Man. Persia''s sword effortlessly got through his leg as the Skinny Man''s leg got left behind.


    "AHHHhhhh!!!" The Skinny Man shouted as he looked back and found himself missing a single leg. He gritted his teeth while looking at Persia with anger written all over her face. "Damn you, Bitch!!!" The Skinny Man shouted towards Persia, though unfortunately for the Skinny Man, Persia''s emotion didn''t change. She then swung her sword once again to the Skinny Man''sst leg. Chopping it off, The Skinny Man had no legs for the rest of his life.


    Persia finally arrived in front of the Skinny Man and stepped onto his face with her muddy shoes. "Maggot should say in the mud," Persia spoke with a calm yet cold voice as she slightly stabbed Man''s spine. "MMhmmmm!!!" The Skinny Man wanted to scream, but his face found itself on the muddy earth, which stopped him from opening his mouth.


    "You''ll know pain," Persia muttered as she continued slightly stabbing the Skinny Man''s back. The Skinny Man continued screaming while being naked within the Forest of Pax. Persia kept torturing as she felt satisfaction from the screams of the Skinny Man. Though, Persia wasn''t that deep into the Chaos within her. Persia smiled as she stopped stepping onto the Skinny Man''s head.


    "AHhhh!!!, Please no!!!" The Skinny Man could finally speak as tears began dripping from his eyes. Persia could guess that the Skinny Man was under Drugs which might be one of the reasons why he didn''t mind a dead body. Such a sick individual that even Persia, who ate children, got disgusted. Despite the Skinny Man behind under a Drug, that didn''t mean that Persia would change her attitude against him.


    Looking at the Skinny Man, Persia then chopped off his manhood which would probably be painful. "NOOO!!!" The Skinny Man screamed and shouted as his body was shaking from shock. He lost a lot of blood though it seemed that he was holding well. "You''re holding well despite the loss of blood. Why don''t we continue?" Persia had a Soothing smile stered on her face as she continued.


    The Screams of the Skinny Man kept echoing as the Rainfall stopped most of his Screams from escaping the surrounding area. It was unfortunate for the Skinny Man to meet Persia. Hisck of control over his lust probably led to his current situation. There was nothing he could do about it other than scream and scream to his heart content.


    Persia looked upwards to the heavens and looked down to see a bloodied man. "How the hell is he alive?" Persia muttered to herself as she couldn''t help but get impressed at the tenacity of the Skinny Man. Persia then swung her sword towards the left side of his head. She chopped off his ear as the Skinny Man screamed and begged Persia to kill him. "Please kill me!!! It hurts!!!"


    The Skinny Man once again kept screaming as Persia got annoyed by his voice. It was like a screeching bastard that didn''t stop screeching until it died. There was no use of the Man screaming. After all, no one was there to save him. ''You should have left with yourrades.'' Persia thought to herself as she finally spoke towards the Man. Her voice was cold and emotionless as she asked a question towards the Skinny Man. "Who are you, and where did youe from?"


    "I am Nitu. I-i came from the North. From the Criminal City of Bez Erk." The Skinny Man answered as he wanted to beg Persia to let him die. "Bez erk, Statera can use this information," Persia smirked after hearing the information. She had more questions, so she continued asking the Skinny Man. "Why did you attack the Elven Vige?" Hearing the Motives would help Persia on finding the one that instigated the attack.


    "I don''t know. I was simply a Bandit tagging along." The Skinny Man answered though his answer made Persia frown. She then continued stabbing the Skinny Man''s body as the Skinny Man continued while panting. "I heard something about collecting Aether. The Vige was a Good Target as it had a High Density of Aether. The Big Boss of the City loves Aether for some reason."


    "I see... I can''t feel you lying, so it might be possible for your words to be the motives." Persia muttered to herself with her soothing voice as the Skinny Man smiled. Persia smirked as she swung her sword one more time as the Skinny Man felt something missing. He couldn''t talk, which only meant one thing.


    "Now, you can finally stop screaming," Persia spoke with a cold voice as she continued slowly gutting the Skinny Man. It took a while for the Skinny Man to die. It was a surprise that despite being Skinny. He lived longer than expected. Though, he felt a lot of pain before dying. Such pain would probably break one''s mind even if one survived.


    Persia sighed after butchering the Skinny Man''s body. She enjoyed every part of it as it gave her a lot of lessons on how to bring pain. She then looked at the Elven Woman and shook her head. It was rather unfortunate that they werete though there was nothing they could do about it. Persia continued walking along the stone road as she finally arrived at the entrance. She could see the pirs that she first saw. The Emerald Green Forest was rather sad as it continued to rain.


    Persia then saw an Elven Corpse that was hanging onto the Pir. She looked at it and remembered the Elf that introduced herself to them. She didn''t know a lot about the Elf, but Persia clearly remembered her smile. She didn''t know if what she felt was sadness or despair. She didn''t think that much about their death, though why was she always thinking about it?


    "I forgot that even if you know how to talk. In the end, The Laws of Nature still apply." Persia muttered to herself as she thought about her future. She wouldn''t want to be the one that would be crying in front of corpses. She doesn''t want her loved ones to die, which only means one thing. If a path that would give her everything she wanted appears. A Path where she could control her Fate. Persia would dly thread upon it as she wouldn''t want a thing called Fate causing problems for her.


    "This is how I am. A Serpent who was afraid of the future. Paranoid about things that could destroy its delicate reality." Persia had a saddened smile as she looked at the Elven Corpses and shook her head. It was Fate that destroyed this Vige. After all, the coincidence of them leaving the Elven Vige and the Attack starting at such time could almost make Persia chuckle.


    While thinking about herself, Persia saw shadowy figures within the distance. She prepared herself as she noticed a crest that resembled the ones within the Albion Empire. They were riding horses as they were running towards the Elven Vige at fast speed. She squinted her eyes and noticed an Elven Girl that resembled the Elven Girl who brought them to the Vige. "Lifa?"


    Persia questioned as Lifa, who rode a horse, found herself in shock after seeing Persia. Lifa immediately stopped the horse as she jumped out of the horse and hugged Persia. "Are you okay?" Persia asked as Lifa didn''t say a single word. Persia then felt Lifa''s shaken hands and sighed as she began patting Lifa''s head.


    "They came out of nowhere and started attacking. We didn''t know who invaders were, though they had an Insignia that highly resembled the ones within the North. They began killing everyone while the Vige Chief ordered me to call help. I left the Ava Vige during the attack and ran towards the nearest Albion Outpost. Did they survive, Persia?" Lifa asked as she looked towards the Elven Vige. It was raining, and it was hard to see during the mist that covered the Forest. Lifa squinted her eyes and realized that the Vige got devastated beyond relief.


    Persia sighed and spoke with a calm voice. "We still couldn''t find any survivors. Statera is currently investigating the Vige." It was a simple answer, The answer that broke everything that Lifa considered Important. She broke down on the ground as she began crying. Her Vige, Her People, Her Parents, and Her Life crumbled. She didn''t know what to do as she was an orphan within the Continent of Debilis.


    "Calm yourself, Miss Lifa. We have already sent a message onto the main barracks about the attack." A Knight spoke with a calm voice as Persia turned her head towards the Knight. The Albion Empire. Persia hoped that they wouldn''t discover their identities during the investigation as it mightplicate everything.. "Let''s get inside Vige," Persia spoke with a calm voice towards Lifa as the two of them walked towards the Vige.

 Chapter 105 - 105-Acceptance

    Within the rainy forest, Two Figures walked along the muddy Stone Road. One of them kept looking around as the Destruction of the Elven Vige stered its image upon her eyes. It was an Elf who lost everything she considered Important. From a single attack by a Giant Bandit Army, It was enough to destroy everything. The Elf was either unfortunate or fortunate from surviving the attack. Though, it seemed to be affecting her mental health. She had a face of despair as it slowly disappeared when she continued to imprint the image of the Destruction. But before it happened, She felt a light smack behind her head.


    Lifa turned her head and saw a White Silver Haired Girl looking at her with a Soothing gaze. "There is no need to continue looking at the Destruction, Lifa. You can close your eyes and continue walking if you want to." Persia said with a calm voice as Lifa clenched her fist and replied. "If I don''t look at everything. It''s simply me turning a blind eye on everything that happened." Her voice was breaking as Persia sighed and continued. "Your choice will depend on you. If you want to see it, you are free to do so."


    Lifa nodded as the two of them kept walking within the muddy Stone Road. The rain kept echoing in the background. The two of them got soaked beyond relief. Persia didn''t want to see Lifa''s face slowly turning from despair into nothing as it was a sign of someonepletely breaking. It seemed that Lifa lost everything, which meant she couldn''t find any reason to continue moving. ''Maybe I can give her some goal.'' Persia thought to herself as she continued walking with her pale white legs.


    Lifa kept staring through the burnt-down houses on the muddy Stone Road. She could see some ashes and corpses. The blood was rare to see though it was clear that Elven Blood got imprinted all over the Destroyed Elven Vige. She wanted to turn her gaze away from the horrifying sight, but Lifa couldn''t dare turn a blind eye to her Elven People. She wanted to see them onest time, even if their bodies were beyond their former self.


    While walking along the muddy Stone Road, Persia turned her head towards the Albion Soldiers. They were on horseback as they kept looking around the Destroyed Elven Vige. "Now, Where do youe from, Albion Soldiers?" Persia asked with a calm voice as she looked at the Five Soldiers. They were weak. That was the single thought Persia had when she saw them. Though, she wouldn''t want to cause trouble, especially with the current problem in front of them. One of the Soldiers looked at Persia and answered. "We are the Outpost Guards within the Southern Part of the Forest of Pax."


    "I see... I thank you for saving her." Persia said with an emotionless tone. She was grateful that Lifa managed to exit the Destruction and lived through. Though, she knew that Lifa wouldn''t say the same. The Soldier smiled after hearing a beautiful girl saying that to him as the assuming Leader smacked his head and replied. "No need to thank us. It is our jobs as the Outpost Guards to at least help those in need within the Area."


    One of the Soldiers then asked with a calm voice. "Isn''t this the Vige of Ava, The Nearest Vige of the Border between the Forest of Pax and the Albion Empire?" The Albion Leader was in silence as Persia stopped walking and answered. "That''s correct. You must be wondering why bandits dared to attack an Elven Vige near the Albion Empire. After all, why not attack the other Elven Viges that are covering this Vige?"


    Persia easily guessed the Albion Soldier''s thoughts. What he thought was correct. There were no reasons for Bandits to enter deep within the Forest of Pax. It was not a good choice for Bandit groups as the Albion Empire could notice them. The Albion Soldier hearing Persia''s answer, nodded as Persia already asked what he wanted to ask. The Albion Leader began thinking to himself and spoke.


    "It seems that this isn''t a normal Bandit Attack. Someone might have hired them." The Albion Leader gave a good guess. The was a high possibility though pinpointing who hired them would be hard. Asking the Bandit Leader might work, but that would imply that they would need to destroy the entire Bandit Group, which might cost an Army. That was the Albion Leader''s thoughts though it was clear that Persia had different ideas than him.


    "That''s correct." Persia calmly replied as she continued walking along the muddy Stone Road. The Devastation got bloodier as they continued walking within the Elven Vige. Some Soldiers were even gritting their teeth after seeing such a horrible scene. Children''s scorched bodies while Bruise Women bodies, which signaled something horrific like a Mass ****. It wasn''t something people would easily handle.


    Persia, seeing them, sighed and spoke with an emotionless voice. She released the truth none of them were willing to ept. "You should be thankful that you werete. They brought arge number of Bandits that might need an Army to quell. If you had arrived during the attack, you would be simply one of the bodies you are looking at right now."


    The Albion Soldiers felt a shiver after hearing what Persia said, though one of them denied and disagreed. "I don''t care if they had an army. If it can save at least one of them, then I''ll charge towards those bandits." An Albion Soldier shouted as Persia stopped walking and turned her head towards him. "And if you can''t?" The Albion Soldier gritted his teeth and spoke. "I chose why I chose, and I stand by my choice. I will not regret any of it."


    "Bravo, you''re a brave human. Let''s test this bravery of yourster." Persia smirked as she spoke with a calm voice. The Albion Solders had a bad feeling as they continued walking through the muddy Stone Road. It took a while, but the group finally arrived at the rendezvous point of Persia, Statera, and Ego. Lifa began looking around in curiosity. Persia continued walking as she saw Ego, Statera, and Nyx looking at something. Persia raised an eyebrow as she walked towards it.


    Persia then found herself staring at a Little Girl. She then muttered to herself. "Lilith?" Stein''s Daughter was alive and managed to survive the attack. Statera turned her gaze towards Persia and nodded. Statera then replied with a calm voice. "I found her hidden within a box deep within the ashes of the Stein''s house."


    "Hmm... I guess this is a piece of good news." Persia spoke with a calm voice as Statera nodded in agreement. It was a good thing that Lilith managed to survive through the whole ordeal. Lifa then saw Lilith and started running towards her. "Lilith!!!" She shouted as Statera lightly smacked her head and whispered. "Be quiet. She''s sleeping. Give her some time." Lifa then realized what Statera was trying to do and nodded.


    Statera then sighed as she turned her head towards Persia. "Did you find something?" Persia nodded while turning her gaze towards the Albion Solders. "Albion Soldiers?" Statera furrowed her eyebrows as Persia nodded and replied. "That''s correct. Lifa brought them here." Seeing the Albion Solders, Statera already understood that it wasn''t the Albion that attacked the Elven Vige of Ava.


    "Anyway, what are you going to do now, Albion Soldiers?" Persia was curious about the future actions of the Albion Soldiers. The Albion Soldier Leader looked at her and replied. "Investigating the area and finding Survivors while also creating a parameter around the Destroyed Vige." Persia raised an eyebrow and spoke. "That wouldn''t be possible with only five of you." The Albion Soldier Leader nodded and answered. "Reinforcements wille sooner orter."


    Persia nodded in understanding as she looked at her group and spoke. "We''ll leave. Be sure to take care of the Vige." The Albion Soldiers found themselves in shock as they couldn''t believe that the Survivors of the attack were nning to leave. "But you can''t simply leave." Persia gazed at them with a cold expression and replied with a calm voice. "We''ll leave if we want to."


    "Are you going to avenge the Vige?" The Brave Rookie Albion asked as Persia answered. "And?" The Rookie Albion stepped out of his horse and spoke towards Persia. "Let mee with you?" Persia raised an eyebrow after hearing the Rookie and smiled. "Are you sure about that?'' The Rookie nodded as he was stern with his choice. Persia''s smile got wider and continued. "We are nning to attack a Bandit Group within the North. We are nning to invade and kill everything within the Crime City of Bez Erk."


    "Hmm... The Crime City of Bez Erk. It seems that the bastards came from that City." Statera spoke with her seductive voice, but it got colder and colder as she continued her words. The Albion Soldiers hearing the name, felt a chill within their spine. "Damn, Rookie. Are you going to kill yourself?!" The Albion Soldiers as messing with the City of Bez Erk wasn''t a good idea.


    "The City of Bez Erk, Where the Criminal Empires started their Alliance. It is full of crazy powerful people. Are you sure you are willing to go into such a ce?" The Albion Leader asked with a calm voice as Persia answered. "What do you think?" The Albion Leader sighed after hearing the words of Persia. He then got out of the horse and spoke. "I''lle with you. The Rookie is under my responsibility, but I can''t say the same for you."


    "I do not need your protection." Persia turned her head towards Statera and spoke. "Prepare as blood will shed." Statera nodded as Persia then looked at Ego. "Ego, protect Narcy and Lilith, Also if you have time, Teach them to fight." Ego nodded in agreement as Persia shouted. "We''ll leave now!!!" The group began preparing everything as the Albion Soldiers found themselves confused.


    "I don''t know what to do with you, Rookie." The Albion Leader sighed as he turned his gaze towards his group. "I want you to stay here until the Reinforcementse. Be sure to protect yourselves and investigate the Vige carefully." The Albion Soldiers nodded though one of them got confused. "Are you sure about going with them, Leader?"


    "I have my reasons for heading towards the City of Bez Erk. They are quite strong. So they might be a goodpany." The Albion Leader smirked as the Albion Soldiers shook his head and denied. "Don''t you know that the Son of the World controlled the City?" The Albion Soldier whispered as he didn''t want his captain to die. The Albion Leader chuckled and replied. "And?"


    The Albion Soldier sighed as there were no words that could stop his Leader. He nodded towards him as he would do what he got told to do. The Albion Soldier looked at the Rookie and spoke with a calm voice. "Be sure to be careful, Rookie. Your attitude gives me a feeling that you would die early, but I admire your Courageous and Heroic Spirit."


    The Rookie felt embarrassed as he started shaking his head. He then felt a Heavy Backpack strapped onto his back. The Rookie turned his head and saw the Leader looking at him. They turned their gaze upon the group ofdies as the Leader and Rookie realized that the group was nning something. It was probably about the Invasion against the City of Bez Erk.


    Meanwhile, Ego, Nyx, and Statera looked at Persia with serious expressions. Persia then spoke with her soothing and calm voice. "It seemed that a small part of our abilities had returned. I want you to check what abilities you currently got for me to formte a n against the City, Understood?"


    Statera and Ego nodded in understanding while Nyx turned her gaze towards her Pale Little Hand. Nyx wondered what her current abilities were as she was currently different from Persia. The Return of some of their Abilities was a piece of good news.. But it was a sign that something serious was about to happen.

 Chapter 106 - 106-Current Abilities

    Explosions kept echoing as Lilith found herself staring at her Father. Stein smiled as he lightly covered Lilith''s ears when the explosions echoed. He then spoke with a calm voice. "You must survive, Lilith." Stein then opened a Box that could at least help Lilith survive through the Massacre. He knew that the Great Rulers woulde, so he was confident that this was the only way for his Daughter to survive the Massacre.


    "Lifa must be calling for the Albion Outpost. She will be alone with you after this event, so be sure to be with her, okay?" Stein said as he smiled and carried Lilith onto the Box. He then slowly closed it as he revealed a saddened smile. Lilith was in silence as she kept observing her Father''s sad smile. She couldn''t release a single word as she felt her body shaking in fear. The Screams, The Cries, and the Explosions were ringing. It reminded her of something important. It was time for her delicate reality to break.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Within the Northern Part of the Forest of Pax, A Group traversed through the Emerald Green Forest. The Blue Skies finally got cleared of any storm as the Sunlight began touching upon the Beautiful Forest. The Breeze of Wind was Cold and Warm as they rustled the leaves around the Group. While walking within the Forest, They suddenly stopped as they heard a screaming from within them. "Ah!"


    All of them turned their heads towards the one who screamed and saw that it came from a Little Elven Girl. It came from Lilith, who managed to survive the Massacre of the Elven Vige. She looked at the Group with a fearful expression while slowly crawling away from them. Lilith had a despairing expression stered on her face as Lifa ran towards Lilith and hugged her. "It''s okay. Big Sister Lifa is here."


    "Big Sister?" Lilith turned her head towards Lifa and began to cry. She couldn''t help but remember the Massacre within the Vige. The Screams was something she didn''t want to hear. The Screams of Despair, The Cries of Help, and the Shouts of Anger. It kept echoing within her head as if the Elven Vige cursed her. The Group looked at her with a Serious expression as the current state of Lilith might be a problem.


    "Lifa, Statera, Take care of her," Persia said as the two of them nodded. They walked towards Lilith as they began consoling her. The Little Girl got traumatized by the past events she got through. Little Nyx looked at Lilith as she turned her gaze towards her own hand. Nyx then felt a pat on her head. She turned her head upwards and saw Persia smiling at her.


    "Do you want to help?" Persia asked with her calm and soothing voice. Nyx nodded as Persia continued patting Nyx''s head. "Then get stronger. Only those who are strong can help." It was a piece of simple advice from Persia. Persia then turned her head towards the Albion Leader, who followed them with the Rookie. Persia smirked and asked. "You aren''t here for the Rookie, are you? You''re simply taking this as a reason to go with him."


    "What are you trying to say?" The Albion Leader asked as the Rookie looked at him with curiosity written all over his face. Persia continued smirking as she spoke with a teasing voice. "Revenge, I see. It seems that there is something you couldn''t break free from the past." The Albion Leader smiled after hearing Persia''s words.


    "And what if you are right?" The Albion Leader once again asked as Persia shook her head and replied. "I''m simply curious about your reasoning. Did a Wife die? A Family Member? Your Daughter? Or a Friend? Maybe a Lover?" The Albion Leader''s smile was breaking after hearing Persia''s words.


    "It seems that I got the jackpot." Persia had a sly smile as the Albion Leader sighed. "You are annoying, and I don''t care even if you know of my Reasons." Persia chuckled after hearing the Albion Leader''s words and replied, "You don''t mind? Are you sure you should say that with such expression stered on your face?"


    The Albion Leader began looking around and saw the Rookie staring at him with a strange expression. He then started touching his face as he sighed. "Sorry about that. I didn''t even notice about my loss of control." The Albion Leader apologized as the Rookie shook his head and replied. "I''m sure you have your reasons, Captain."


    "Reasons, Captain..." Persia continued smirking as she walked towards the Albion Leader. She could feel Hatred, The Desire for Revenge, and Sorrow. The Albion Leader in front of her was an Interesting Human. She could also guess that the Albion Leader wasn''t a Normalmoner of the Albion. He was also handsome and seemed to be a noble from his habits and actions. Though the Albion Leader was pretending to be amoner, which was strange for Persia.


    "Anyway, It''s nice to meet you. My name is Persia. From an unknownnd outside the Continent." Persia said with a Soothing smile as Statera arrived beside Persia and spoke. "Persia, stop teasing them, and do you have to break our cover?" Stater raised an eyebrow as Persia replied. "Teamwork is built with trust. They joined us in our little desire of Revenge, so being honest with them is the least we can do."


    Statera turned her head towards the two men and shook her head as she sighed. "I guess being honest with them is a good choice if not for the fact that one of them is someone dangerous in terms of Social Power." Persia raised an eyebrow after hearing Statera''s words as the Albion Leader furrowed his eyebrows.


    "Hohoho... Please continue." Persia had a sly smile stered on her face. The Albion Leader wanted to stop them, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything other than stare at them from a distance. Statera then continued with her Seductive Voice. "His Actions and Aura release an atmosphere of Royalty which can only mean one thing."


    "Royalty, Eh." Persia was still smiling while turning her gaze towards the Albion Leader. The Rookie looked at the Albion Leader in shock as he seemed to have realized something. "Speak, Rookie," Persia spoke as the Rookie felt a shiver within his spine. "Ehem, There is only one Royalty within the Albion Empire." The Rookie said with a near-silent voice as Persia and Statera looked at the Albion Leader in disbelief.


    "The Emperor of the Albion Empire. How fortunate or unfortunate?" Persia was about to begin her introduction towards the Emperor, but she got confused on her second sentence. The Albion Leader shook his head and sighed. His eyes turned Silver White as he began to transform into his True Form. "I''m the Emperor of the Albion Empire, Severus."


    "Severus... That''s a good name. So did the Killer of your Empress hide within the City of Bez Erk? Also, How much of a coincidence is it for you to appear in front of us." Statera said with her seductive voice as Severus answered. "I have many identities all around the Empire. This current identity is one of them."


    "Heavy Roley? Wow, That''s some determination." Persia praised as Severus couldn''t help but get confused on Persia''s words. Was she praising him, or was she mocking him? It was hard to see as Persia had an unorthodox of speaking. Even Severus knew of such fact after speaking with her. Shecks any proper speech and looks down at everyone other than her friends.


    Severus was getting near to guessing Persia''s Persona. She was a Serpent who looked down on everyone she didn''t consider Important. It might be a Subconscious Instinct as Persia seemed to be emitting such actions Subconsciously. Severus then replied. "I''m going to kill my Brother."


    "Brother... It seems that guy probably killed your Lover, which exins your Hatred." Persia said while staring at Severus. Severus shook his head and wondered why they began talking about his reasons for being here. He then realized something within Persia''s words. "Outworlders?"


    One word took Persia and Statera''s attention. "Interesting word you have there," Persia spoke with a calm voice as Severus raised an eyebrow. "I would like to know more about that word though we have a business to do." Persia winked as she and Statera walked towards Ego. They were nning to test their current abilities.


    "Such strangedies, aren''t they, Emperor?" The Rookie spoke as Severus looked at the Rookie. "Don''t speak that kind of speech in front of me. You remind me of the nobles." The Rookie felt embarrassed as he tried talking like a respectful attendant. Severus then turned his head towards the two and muttered. "They are beyond crazy. It seems that Julius wasn''t lying about them being Crazy."


    Persia and Statera arrived in front of Ego as it seemed that Lilith was taking a nap. As Persia stood beside Ego, She then spoke with a quiet and calm voice. "It''s time for us to test our current abilities." Hearing Persia''s words, Ego nodded as she looked towards Nyx and Lifa. "Take care of her as we have something to do." Nyx and Lifa nodded, though Persia saw Nyx clenching her fist.


    Persia smiled as she walked towards Nyx and whispered through her ears. "Get stronger, Nyx. Control your powers and train them until you reach the pinnacle of Existence." Nyx nodded in understanding Persia''s words as she looked at her clenching fist.


    Persia, Statera, and Ego then disappeared from their spot. Shadowy Figures ran through the Forest as they finally arrived on a good Spot within the Forest. Persia, Statera, and Ego reappeared as Persia started stretching her body. She then looked towards Ego and spoke. "Your First, Ego."


    Ego nodded in agreement as she spoke with her slightly monotone voice. "My Current Abilities are my Barriers, my Hellfire, and my Monster Form." After Ego finished exining her Current Abilities, Numerous Barriers appeared around them as Persia nodded in understanding after seeing the Barriers. It has been a while since Persia saw the Barrier.


    Persia then looked towards Statera as Statera herself nodded. She then exined with her seductive voice. "I got most of my abilities though they are currently weaker than their original form. I also couldn''t control my Origin Skill which is probably due to the Soul Core affecting us." The Elements began distorting around Statera as Persia knew that their strength was a lot stronger than before.


    "What about you, Persia?" Statera asked with her seductive voice as Persia replied. "I can use my abilities though I''m currently interested with my Monster Form. It''s my Original Form, so I might need to get used to it once again." Persia sighed as she looked to her current form. She began stretching her limbs once again as she needed time to prepare herself for the transformation.


    "Are you sure about the Monster Form? Turning a Monster in this world might cause some unwanted attention." Statera said as Persia smiled and replied. "Let them," Statera smirked after hearing Persia''s answer as she looked at Persia and waited for the transformation to start. Ego was waiting with anticipation as it had also been a while since she saw her Sister''s Monster Form.


    "Let''s start, shall we?" Persia found herself surrounded by a Silver Lightning as she turned into a Bright Light. Statera and Ego looked at Persia as shepletely disappeared from her spot. Ego looked around as she wondered where her Sister went. Statera, on the other hand, turned her gaze towards the Earth and smiled.


    The Earth began shaking as the Heavens roared. The Trees rustled while some found themselves uprooting. A Giant Area uprooted itself from the Ground as a Gigantic Creature revealed itself. Ego and Statera looked at the Gigantic Creature. It had Silver White Scales and one horn. Its Golden Amber Eyes released a pressure of domination which only implied one thing.. Persia finally transforms into her Original Form.

 Chapter 107 - 107-Problematic Transformation

    In the Northern Region of the Forest of Pax, The Earth shook as the Heavens roared. A Storm slowly circted into one area as the Winds got stronger and stronger. Tornadoes began to form as cracks started to appear on the ground. The fracture stered upon the ground gotrger andrger as the Earth below the Northern Region imploded. A Large Figure exited from the Earth as its Silver White Scales revealed themselves. It was a Lesser Demon Serpent, A Dangerous Giant Monster of Chaos.


    The Lesser Demon Serpent was a Gigantic Serpent with Three Pair of Demon-like Wings. It could fly by using its Abilities to warp reality into its needs, which made the Demon-like Wings act like the emitter of such Flying Warping Ability. The Serpent had its Silver White Scales, and its Golden Amber Eyes glowed with tyranny and domination. It had a single horn on its forehead as it raised its head towards the Heavens. It began looking around as its existence finally revealed itself to the Continent of Debilis.


    Meanwhile, Two Figures were running towards the Lesser Demon Serpent. They were the Rookie, named Arthur, and Severus, the Emperor of the Albion Empire. Severus was a Handsome Man with Jet-ck Hair and Silver White Eyes. While Arthur was a Young Man with Golden Blond Hair. Arthur seemed to release a Heroic Feeling from his current state. The two of them were running towards where theyst saw the Ladies. A Monster appearing out of nowhere was unexpected for the two.


    "Tsk... Where did that Monstere from." Severus clicked his tongue as he ran towards the direction where they saw the Girls. While running towards the Direction, They noticed Nyx and Lifa guarding Lilith, who was in slumber. Arthur ran towards the Girls and asked. "Are you okay? Where are the other three?" Lifa turned her head towards him as she also had a confused expression stered on her face. Nyx, on the other hand, had a knowing expression stered on her face. It made Severus realize that she must have known something about the Monster.


    "Little One, You must know something about the Monster," Severus spoke with a calm voice as Nyx turned her gaze towards him. Seeing the face of Nyx, Severus realized that she looked like the Annoying Girl who kept nagging about his reasons. The Annoying Girl''s name was Persia, which made Severus think that Nyx must have been Persia''s family member, Which was not wrong.


    "Monster?" Nyx found herself confused as Severus pointed towards a part of the Serpent from a distance. Nyx turned her head towards the direction where Severus was pointing and found herself slightly chuckling. Severus raised an eyebrow after seeing Nyxugh. He got confused by her strange actions. Nyx then shook her head and exined. "No need to get afraid as such Monster is on our side."


    "Our side?" Severus once again looked at the figure of the Serpent and looked back at Nyx. He had a doubtful expression stered on his face, which made Nyx shake her head. "Whether you believe me or not ispletely dependant on you," Nyx spoke with a calm voice as Severus sighed and replied. "I can''t believe that Girl can summon a Giant Serpent."


    "Summon?" Nyx muttered as a smile slowly formed on her face. She stopped speaking as she walked towards Lifa, who was panicking. Nyx started exining the situation to Lifa, which made Lifa calm down. Lifa already knew a lot of things about the Great Rulers. Their power could destroy mountains in an instant. Nyx''s exnation gave her an idea that it was the Great Rulers causing the Chaos around them.


    "Thank you for calming me down, Little Nyx." Lifa sighed in relief after hearing Nyx''s exnation. A Soothing smile formed on her face as she began patting Nyx''s head. Nyx didn''t resist as she looked at Lifa''s Emerald Green Eyes. She saw fear and uncertainty. Nyx could see despair and sorrow, But despite such emotions swirling within Lifa, Lifa still had a Soothing smile stered on her face.


    "You''re wee," Nyx replied as Lifa continued patting her head.


    Meanwhile, near the area where Persia transformed into her Original Form, Statera and Ego stood kilometers away from Persia. The instance Persia turned into a Giant Serpent. They immediately retreated as they knew her size would destroy everything around her. Statera and Ego analyze the current form of Persia. They looked at her as they couldn''t help but marvel at the Giant Serpent.


    "2,000 Meters long and 60 Meters in Diameter. My Sister''s beyond a mere Giant Serpent." Ego spoke with adoration within her monotone voice. Statera nodded and replied. "We can use this to attack the City." The Giant SIze of Persia can make the destruction of the City a lot easier.


    Persia opened her eyelids and found her perspective bigger and taller than before. She couldn''t help release a sigh which created a strong wind that uprooted some trees. Persia found herself in shock after the sigh. It made her realize that she was a lot stronger in this form. She slowly turned her head as she needed to adapt to this Giant-Size without causing unneeded destruction.


    Persia turned her head towards the direction where she sensed Ego and Statera. She then saw them staring at her as she slithered towards her Friends. While slithering towards her Friends, Persia created a Gigantic Way of Dirt. She uprooted trees on the way as she finally arrived in front of her Friends. ''Controlling the Body is a lot harder than I thought. Especially when nning not to destroy anything on my way.'' Persia released her thoughts as Statera and Ego nodded in agreement.


    "Your Giant Size is causing several problems though it would probably be useful in the operation for revenge," Statera spoke with her seductive voice as Persia lightly nodded in agreement. She nned to turn back as her Giant-Size was quite hard to control without destroying anything. She might need to adapt to it, but that would be forter.


    Persia then deactivated her Monster Form. She closed her thoughts, and as Persia opened them once again. She found out that nothing had changed. Persia furrowed her eyebrows as she got confused. Statera and Ego, on the other hand, stared at the Giant Serpent Head. "Is she nning to deactivate it?" Statera questioned as time was ticking by while they continued gazing upon the Giant Serpent Head.


    Persia sighed and released her thoughts towards the two Ladies in front of her. ''I can''t turn back into my Humanoid Form. I''m stuck in this Giant Form.'' Statera and Ego found themselves in disbelief as they couldn''t release a single word from their mouths. ''Oy? Are you there?" Persia questioned as Ego and Statera exited their trance state.


    "How the hell?" "Does this mean that Sister can''t go back?" Statera and Ego had different reactions. Persia nodded towards Ego''s question as Persia raised an eyebrow at Statera''s words. ''Ego, you must not change your form for now as it might cause problems for us.'' Persia released her thought towards Ego as Ego nodded in understanding.


    "Now, what should we do?" Statera asked as Persia began thinking about her question. Persia then replied through her thoughts. ''We can charge towards the City and destroy everything within it. That should be a good n.'' Statera thought about Persia''s n and nodded in agreement. They would maximize the use of Persia''s current body through plowing towards the Enemy City.


    "You might need to exin a lot of things to our visitors," Statera said as Persia nodded. She turned her head towards the Visitor Group in the distance. There was nothing wrong with releasing more information to her futurerades. If they betrayed her, terminating them should be enough. ''Call them, please.'' Persia asked as Statera smirked and disappeared from her spot.


    A whileter, everyone stood in front of Persia. Severus, Arthur, Lifa, and Lilith looked at Persia with a shocked expressions stered on their faces. They were currently staring at a Giant Silver Serpent Head that stood 60 meters. They had a good reason why they got shocked at Persia''s current form. Lifa walked forward and asked. "Are you, Persia?"


    ''Yes, I''m Persia.'' The Silver Serpent in front of them spoke with a Soothing voice that reminded them of a gremlin theyst saw an hour ago. "Eh? It seems that your Current Form represents yourself. Though if I tried speaking about True Forms, I would have expected yours to be a Gremlin." Severus spoke with an expression of disbelief written all over his face.


    "Wow, Such an Amazing Form." Arthur turned his expression from disbelief into amazement. Severus looked at him and shook his head. There was nothing he could do about the Rookie as he was, after all, the popr Rookie. "Anyway, with your current form. It will be hard for us to take care of you." Severus spoke as Persia lightly shook her head and replied. ''I do not need your care.''


    "Well, even if you don''t need of my care. It would still be hard to be in a Gigantic Body even if that''s your true form." Severus shook his head as he also realized one Important thing. "If that''s your True Form, doesn''t that mean you''re currently naked?" It was a question of a lifetime as most that would try could die.


    ''Hohoho, What are you trying to say?'' Persia asked with a cold expression stered on her head. Severus thought about it and answered with a Straightforward voice. "If you''re an exhibitionist. Then I have no words other than the word of support. I''m a man that has seen a lot of things during his entire life. An exhibitionist is merely a speck of my Vast Knowledge." Severus had a tone of wisdom and pride as Arthur couldn''t help but p his hands.


    Persia opened her jaws as her Snake Tongue grabbed Severus and ate him whole. Severus died as he got eaten by the World Serpent. It should be an honor to be the first human that got eaten by the Serpent. "What the!?" Lifa and Arthur had the exact words escaping from their mouths. "The Emperor got eaten. It seemed that the Albion Empire would fall." Lifa spoke with a calm voice as Arthur continued. "The Emperor''s Death is honorable. Being eaten by a Giant Serpent is also my Dream Way of Dying."


    Lifa ignored what Arthur said and asked with a calm voice. "Is he dead?" Persia smirked as she opened her jaws and spitted out the Emperor of the Albion Empire. He found himself dripping wet as he had a frown stered on his face. "I cannot believe you have done this. It is the first time I got eaten and spitted out by a Monster." Severus shook his head as he was the Emperor of the Albion Empire. What the hell was he doing.


    ''Well, talking like this isn''t bad.'' Severus revealed a slight smile as he turned back to his glorious expression of coldness. "I''ll forgive you for that as it was mainly my fault," Severus spoke as Statera flicked her fingers. Severus found himself dry again as he stretched his arms. Beating eaten wasn''t a good feeling, though it gave Severus a realization that he would have to train on escaping the mouth.


    "Let''s continue our Journey," Statera spoke as the Group nodded in agreement. Statera looked at Persia, who calmlyid her Giant Serpent Head on the ground. "Persia should burrow through the ground and travel beneath the Earth. It should give us the Element of Surprise against the City." Persia nodded as it was a good n. Persia then raised her head as she looked onto the Earth and began charging towards it.


    *BOOM!!!* An explosion echoed as a Dust Cloud formed. The Silhouette of Persia revealed itself to be entering the Hole created by herself as the Serpent finally disappeared. Statera turned her gaze back to the Group behind her.. "Well, then."

 Chapter 108 - 108-The Supremes

    Within the Temporary Town found within Evesting in of the Korr Region, Numerous Crescents gathered together within the Wide tform of the Town. The Crescents looked upon a wooden stage as they saw Three Figures standing upon them. The Three Figures were Luna, Capita, and Marx, The Strongest Crescents within the Inquisition.


    Luna looked upon the gathered Crescents as she slightly coughed. Hearing her silent cough, The Crescents stopped releasing any noise as they started to salute Luna. Luna nodded towards the Crescents as they stopped saluting towards her. She then spoke with a calm voice.


    "A Problem has arisen. The Spirit Lords, Astral Spirit Lord, Our Teacher, and Our Master are currently missing. We have received information that they have traveled into our Master''s Soul Core. What that was, is currently unknown as even the Spirit Nobles didn''t know what a Soul Core was. Our only order is the protection of the town, but we have another problem after the current problem."


    "The Supremes are heading towards the town, The known Supremes of the Elves, Dwarves, and Beastfolks. The Spirits and the Inquisition currently lost their higher echelons. Themand tree is chaotic, especially for the Spirits. The Spirit Nobles are currently stopping any signs of Chaos. After having Met with the Spirit Nobles, We have concluded. With the help of the Spirit ns and Nobles, we would take care of the problem if it arises."


    "The Spirits and Inquisition will be under a small alliance to protection the idental and Korr Region." Luna stopped her exnation as she gazed upon the Crescents in front of her. "Are any of you dissatisfied?" It was a simple question released by a cold tone. The Crescents shook their head as they agreed with everything Luna said.


    "Well, then. If you have questions, Raise your hand." Hearing Luna''s words, A Lot of Crescents raised their hands as Luna sighed and pointed towards one of them. The Crescent nodded and asked with a calm voice. "Does the Supremes have hostile intentions?" Luna thought about it and shook her head as she denied it. "For now, they have no hostile intentions against us."


    Luna then pointed towards another Crescent. It was a Crescent Man, which was rare. Almost all Silver Wolves'' men died at the hands of the Ork, which meant they were only about 5 of them within the Hundred Crescents. Luna raised an eyebrow as she spoke. "Have youpleted your training, Older Brothe- Ehem, Yato?'' Luna coughed as Yato nodded and answered. "We havepleted our Recovery and Training. And about my question, Is the Pentagon Union that breakable?"


    "A Good Question. We aren''t talking about the Supremes but their Subordinates. Spies are a severe problem. Some of the subordinates are also nationalistic and prideful. The one stopping a civil war within the Pentagon Union is the Bnce between the Rulers. The moment the Higher-echelons of the Spirit Nation of Astra disappeared. It will create a power vacuum that might destroy the Pentagon Union." Luna answered as Yato nodded in agreement.


    "Anyway, our current mission is to appear strong. The Inquisition is the representative of the idental Region. The Spirits had already approved of our ownership of the region. The only ones we need are the approval of the remaining Supremes. Appear strong and let them know the power of the Inquisition. We will wait for our Master and Teacher to return and make them proud." After Luna''s words, the Crescents began pping as Luna smirked and spoke. "Prepare yourselves."


    The Crescents scrambled back to their rooms as they were currently on their Ordinary Clothes. They started wearing their Dark Military Uniforms and Weapons for the meeting with the Supremes. After the Crescents scrambled, Luna sighed as she looked at her friends who stood beside her. Marx had a smirking expression stered on her face as she spoke with an excited voice. "I hope there won''t be war." Capita facepalmed and replied. "Then why do you sound excited?"


    "I''m simply excited about the Supremes. I heard that they were supposedly equal to our Master. I want to see for myself because if they were simply weak bastards. I''ll crush them." Marx answered as Capita raised an eyebrow. "The world doesn''t work like that. Only those with Pure Power can rise to the top. Wealth and Social Power is useless against Pure Power."


    "I understand that simple fact, but it''s quite surprising for someone like you to speak like that." Marx looked at Capita in disbelief as she couldn''t believe what she was hearing. "Maybe something is wrong with my ears?" Marx shook her head as Luna chuckled at seeing her two friends'' interaction.


    "Though I do wonder when our Master and Teacher woulde back." Luna had a saddened expression stered on her face. The disappearance of her Teacher and Master was like her Main Pirs fading. But Luna knew that she had to be independent and shouldn''t always rely on her Master and Teacher. Luna was a Former Leader. She needed to act like one, especially when her People were leaderless.


    "Well, as Disciples. We need to protect our and our Master''s home." Marx answered as Luna smiled after hearing Marx''s words. They walked out from the wooden stage as they saw a Group of Spirits Nobles heading towards him. Luna raised an eyebrow as a Spirit Noble walked out of the group and reported with a calm voice.


    "Three Motherships currently heading towards the town got detected. The Estimated Time of Arrival is unknown, but the Spirits have already prepared everything needed for the meeting of the Supremes. Have your forces prepared themselves, Lord Luna?"


    Luna nodded after hearing his report and replied. "The Inquisition is now preparing their force. We will meet you in the designated meeting spot." The Spirit Nobles nodded after hearing them and returned to the Spirit HQ. After the Spirit Nobles disappeared, Luna sighed once again and muttered. "I hope there wouldn''t be any problem."


    "A Problem is an Obstacle in Life that helps you grow. Wishing for it not to appear is the same as Wishing not to grow. Just like Wishing for problems to appear is the same as Wishing yourself to grow." Capita spoke with her emotionless and calm voice. Luna couldn''t find any counter and shook her head.


    "It took me a while to realize, but it seems that they are here," Marx spoke while pointing in a random direction towards the Heavens. Capita and Luna turned their head towards where Marx pointed her finger as they saw a Giant silhouette within the Heavens. The Supremes have finally arrived. The meeting between the Supremes and the Inquisition was about to start.


    Three Gigantic Capital Ships hovered over the Clear Field. The Ships came from the Supremes of the Pentagon Union, also known as the Four Great Rulers of the Great Forest. They arrived within the Korr Region with an expected reason. The trouble caused by the Duel wasn''t something that would go away without any problems. The Great Rulers had to deal with the Chaos that ensued upon the scene of the Falling Continent.


    The Capital Ship of the Nation Bestia looked like a Giant Mobile Flying Ind with a Temple on its top. It had Numerous Cannons scattered around the Ship, and it was known to be the most buffets ship in the Great Forest. It was a Capital Ship that was hard to take down. Such Ship was a Good Capital Ship for taking damage against Enemy Fire. The Temple above the Ship created a Force Field that made Capital Ship a lot harder to destroy.


    The Capital Ship of the Nation Elda looked like a Futuristic Scifi Ship powered by Mana. With the Great Magical Technology of the Elves. The Elves effortlessly built a Giant Ship powered by Mana. The Ship looked like a Spear with Numerous Mana Cannons stered on its deck. It had a lot of Armaments, and it could also carry ships within itself. The Ship was also not expensive as its Power Source was Mana, which was the Cheapest Fuel within Elda.


    The Capital ship of the Nation Dwarven resembled a Steam Punk Airship. Without any Magic Talent, The Dwarves built their nation based on science. Discovering numerous fuel sources, They created a Steam Punk Ship with their Technology. The Ship released a Lot of Steam while hovering in the skies. The Steam made it look like a Giant Cloud floating through the Heavens. It was not an expected cover for the Giant Ship, but the Dwarves dly epted it and called it the blessing of their Emperor.


    Such Gigantic Ships hovered on Top of the Clear Field. The Spirit Nobles looked at them and quickly understood their reasons.


    "Well, That was fast..." A Spirit Noble sighed while looking at the Gigantic Ships within the Heavens. "Their speed is expected." Another Spirit Noble replied as the Nation Astra wasn''t the only superpower with the Great Forest. "The meeting will now start, transmit a message towards their Motherships and let them know of the Meeting Spot.." An Older Spirit Noble ordered as the Spirit Nobles nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 109 - 109-The Inquisition And The Supremes

    Within the Evesting ins, Three Gigantic Motherships hovered over the Heavens. Each Mothership came from the Supremes, also known as the Rulers of the Great Forest. The Giant Hangardoors of the Motherships slowly opened themselves as Numerous Flying Aircrafts exited their respective Motherships.


    The aircraft flew through the Heavens as they hovered over the Earth. They finally saw a Clear Field andnded upon it. As theynded on the Clear area, The aircraft had distinct designs that made them recognizable from each other. It was also the first time for a century since the Elven, Dwarven, Beastfolk, and Spirits gathered together into one spot.


    Within the swarm of aircraft thatnded were numerous transports ships. Though, three transport ships appeared to be grander and beautiful than the other ones. Those three transport ships opened their doors as three figures exited from their transport ships. The Supremes of the Great Forest finally revealed themselves.


    As the Supremes finally revealed themselves, their figures were for the Spirits to see.


    One was a Beautiful Young Lady with a Cherry Pink Hair. She had Purple Amethyst Eyes, and the Young Lady carried Nine Soft and Fluffy Tails behind her back. She calmly walked forward while being followed by her Guards. The Young Lady was the Ruler of the Beastfolk, Her First Appearance for the First time in thest decade. She was Kitsune, the Ruler of the Nation Bestia.


    The Second Figure was a Beautiful Elven Lady with Golden Hair that rivaled the Smoothest Gold in the Realm. She had Blue Azure Eyes that resembled the Blue Skies above them. She was a Beautiful Elf, and she was the Empress of the Elves. The Elven Lady had numerous guards following her. Despite being the strongest one, It became a tradition to get followed by Guards. Her name was Drya. She was the Great Ruler of the Nation Elda.


    The Third Figure was a Buff Handsome Man with a Scar on his face. Despite having a Scar, He still exuded an Alpha and Chad Energy that would make anyone fall for him. The only thing that stopped Women from falling was his Stern Face. Hecked the Ability to Smile, and he was always serious about everything he had done. He was Koldreg, The Emperor of the Dwarves.


    The Two of them calmly walked out of their Transport Ships. They then saw each other''s eyes for the first time in thest decade. They stared at each other as they ordered their Guards to stop following them. Their Guardsplied as it would be disrespectful for other Great Rulers. They walked towards each other and arrived on one spot.


    The Air around the Trio distorted as their Aura shed against each other. Every time they met, There was always a battle against Aura to check their current strength. After throwing their Aura against each other for a minute, They stopped as they noticed the Pressure affecting their surroundings. Koldreg looked at Kitsune and Drya and spoke with a stern voice.


    "I assume the two of you are here with the same purpose as mine?" Koldreg asked as he raised his eyebrow towards the Two Rulers in front of him. It has been a while since he met the two, and they seemed to be a lot stronger than before. "That''s correct," Drya replied with a calm and emotionless voice.


    "Well, then. The trouble caused by the Spirits is affecting a lot of things. The Demon Energy Signature, The Falling Continent, and many more problems seemed to be falling onto the Korr Region. Reasons are currently unknown as it''s hard to pass through the Land between the Korr Region and the idental Region." Koldreg spoke as he exined what he currently knew.


    "I''d like to add that the Foreign Regions outside the Great Forest are mobilizing due to the Demon Energy Signature," Statera added as Koldreg and Drya nodded in understanding. Drya then spoke with a calm and soothing voice. "Isn''t this quite a problem? The peace might break within this century."


    "You''re correct. The possibility of peace breaking is high. I have already prepared my borders to the Foreign Region in case something happens." Koldreg nodded and replied with a stern voice. Drya and Kitsune furrowed their eyebrows after hearing his words as they realized something important. They turned their gaze towards their subordinates which immediately appeared right beside them. They began giving orders to mobilize defenses which made Koldreg raise an eyebrow.


    "I won''t say anything about yourck of cognition on future actions." Koldreg shook his head as he began looking around the Clear Field. He could see a lot of Elves, Dwarves, and Beastfolk gathering onto one spot. And most of them were staring at the three Supremes. "Where is Sister Statera?" Kitsune questioned as it had been a while since they stood on their spot.


    A Group of Spirits appeared and walked towards the three Supremes. They lightly bowed and spoke with a calm voice. "Supremes of the Great Forest, Lady Statera would like to talk with you." Hearing the words of the spirits, The Supremes furrowed their eyebrows and nodded. The Spirits disappeared as the Supremes followed them.


    Within a building in the temporary town created by the Inquisition, The Supremes found themselves looking at a group of Spirits and Demons. "A rather strange urrence," Kitsune muttered while staring at the Demons who were far from the Last Demons she saw. They were beauties beyond relief, and they highly resembled a Wolf-like Beastfolk despite the Demon Signature within them.


    "Hmm... It seems that the problems aren''t a simple as we thought it was." Drya muttered to herself while staring at the Demons and Spirits, waiting for the three of them to sit down. The Supremes sat on their chairs as the Inquisition and Supremes finally met face to face.


    "Statera? I see, so she disappeared. It is a serious problem as it might cause surrounding nations outside the Great Forest to think of it as defenseless." Koldreg muttered with a calm voice as he began thinking about the current situation. It also seemed that they had gained a new ally.


    "Correct, which is why we stand here together." An Old Spirit Noble spoke as the Supremes smiled at the Forest. The Spirits were the ones that united the Beastfolk, Elves, and Dwarves onto the Great Forest. They were rather strange Astral Creatures that were harder to break and divide. It was why the Korr Region got considered as the backbone of the Great Forest.


    Luna, Marx, and Capita gaze upon the Supremes with curiosity written all over their face. They had a lot of questions, but unfortunately, the questions would have to wait. A Spirit Noble stood and spoke with a calm voice. "The Meeting has begun. I would like those who participate in the Meeting to keep confidential information revealed within the Meeting hidden from the outside world."


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, within the Continent of Debilis. In the Nothern Region of the Continent was a City known to be the Sin City. It was the City of Bez Erk. The Governor of the City was a known individual. After all, He got considered as the son of the world. Reasons or Proofs were unknown, but the Inhabitants of the Continent seemed to believe it.


    Ever since the deration, no one stood against the City of Bez Erk. The City of Bez Erk also didn''t throw its weight all around the Continent. But unfortunately, they had destroyed something they shouldn''t have. They have taken the interest of monsters beyond their imaginations, Monsters who treaded worlds.


    In the Outskirts of the City of Bez Erk. A Group stood together while staring towards the City of Sin. "A Sinful City. Never did I think that I would see a lot of Humanoid Creatures that the Devils would love." Statera spoke with a cold voice while gazing upon the City of Bez Erk. It took time for them to arrive, but they have finally arrived at the City.


    "A City built by my brother. Those Bastard Mother and Son love causing problems." Severus smirked while staring at the City of Bez Erk as he couldn''t help but imagine it burning. He could mobilize the Albion Empire to attack the City, but it would cause the surrounding Nations to attack the Albion Empire to gain the favor of the world.


    Statera turned her head and looked at her Group. Ego, Lifa, Lilith, Nyx, and Arthur stood together. A n was being created within Statera''s head while staring upon her Group. Analyzing the Group''s strengths and traits, It was easy for her to create a n. A Soothing smile then formed on her face as she spoke with a calm voice.


    "It''s time for us to start our Revenge,"


    The Horizon slowly ate the Sun as the Eternal Darkness was about to cover the world. The Massacre was about to begin, and the Serpent was about to make its debut in a new world. Whether the world could handle the Serpent was an interesting question. But there was one clear thing.. The event that was about to unfold will forever change the fate of the Continent Debilis.

 Chapter 110 - 110-City Of Bez Erk

    Within the Northern Region of the Continent Debilis, A City stood within itsnds. The City was known as the City of Sin, also known as Bez Erk. The City of Bez Erk got built to protect Criminal Empires from Nations, and the one who ruled the City was a known individual with a title like the Son of the World. Would it be possible for such a City to get invaded and defeated? An interesting question that kept passing within the Nations of Debilis Minds. Though fortunately for them, they would never have to do it themselves.


    In the City of Bez Erk, On a Dark Alleyway between its Gigantic Buildings. A Figure stood quietly as Numerous Figures appeared behind it. The Numerous Figures looked like Assassins which probably came from the Criminal Empires hidden within the City. The reason why they were abusing the Dark Figure was unknown, but soon the truth woulde out.


    "Young Lady, You have been asking Delicate Information about the Leaders for a while. Are you some Spy from the Northern Nations?" A Figure walked out, which signified his status as a Leader. They were the Assassins of the Criminal Empires. They were known for theirck of mercy and torturous methods of gaining information.


    The Figure, the Assassins chased, finally revealed its whole appearance. A Young Lady appeared on its spot. She had Dark Ashened Hair, and her Golden Amber Eyes shone with a bright radiance that rivaled Gold. The Young Lady was Ego, the Lesser Demon Phoenix. She looked around the Assassins as the Assassins found themselves in shock. Their gaze slowly turned perverted while staring at Ego.


    "Well, well, well, Isn''t she a beauty?" The Assassin Leader had a perverted smirk while spinning his Dagger. His teammates chuckled after hearing them as they also had the same perverted thoughts as their Leader. Ego didn''t reveal any emotions other than a single smile towards the Assassins. The Assassin Leader raised an eyebrow as he felt something strange.


    He then felt the atmosphere around them change as he quickly looked around and noticed Four Figures appearing behind his Teammates. Before he could warn his Teammates, The Figures knocked them all out in an instant. The Assassin Leader finally found himself cornered within Four seconds. He quickly investigated his surroundings as the Four Figures slowly walked towards him.


    "Tsk, You trick us." The Assassin Leader couldn''t help but click his tongue. He quietly took out a smoke bomb. He smiled towards the Figures and spoke. "But I''ll escape!" He then swung his arms down as he was about to throw the Smoke Bomb, but unfortunately, a hand stopped his arm from moving. His eyes found themselves in disbelief as he tried moving his arm only to be stuck.


    "W-what?" The Assassin Leader muttered to himself as he continued resisting against the Hard Grip. Though unfortunately, the Grip was too hard for the Assassins Leader to resist. The Grip got stronger and stronger as the Assassin Leader felt his body scream in pain. He looked at the one that took his arm and saw Ego staring t him with her Golden Amber Eyes. He couldn''t help but feel fear as he lost consciousness the second he gazed upon Ego.


    Ego sighed after the Assassin fell to the ground and turned her head towards a Figure. "It seemed that the Information Gathering got noticed. The nned work." A smile appeared on Ego''s face as the Figure revealed itsplete appearance. "It would not have worked without you. Why don''t we retreat and collect information from the captured Assassins." Statera said with her soothing voice as the Group nodded in agreement.


    They disappeared from the Dark Alleyway as they carried the Assassins with them. As if nothing happened, The Group continued its operation within the City of Bez Erk.


    In an Abandoned Building within Bez Erk, The Group stood together as they looked upon the Light created by Ego. The Figures revealed themselves as Lifa, Severus, Arthur, Statera, and Ego. Nyx and Lilith were in the next room having their own time together as they didn''t have enough power to participate in the operation. It made Nyx feel bad, but Ego immediately activated her Sister Power and made Nyx talk with Lilith. The abled onespleted their first mission, and they were about to have a meeting about it.


    "That was an interesting experience. That was my first time working as an Assassin." A Voice echoed as it came from Arthur, who was famously known as Rookie. Severus sighed after hearing Arthur''s words and replied. "An interesting experience... For some reason, why do I feel like you''re not a normalmoner, Rookie?"


    "Eh?" Arthur couldn''t help but shake his head in confusion and panic. Such actions made Severus a lot more suspicious, but unfortunately, they didn''t have enough time for personal problems. Severus then turned his head towards Statera and asked. "Now, what do we do about them?" Severus knew that they would interrogate the Assassins. But how they would force information out of the Assassins was a question Severus wanted to ask.


    "Well, It''s my turn on this Operation." Statera sighed as she flicked her fingers. The Assassins held within a Random Room of the Abandoned Building instantly teleported in front of Statera. The Assassins slowly woke from their slumber as they opened their eyelids with confusion and fear written all over their faces.


    They started to nervously look around as they found themselves in a strange room. The Assassins knew that they were still within the City of Bez Erk, but it didn''t elevate the current situation in front of them. The Assassin Leader woke up and saw the current situation. He gritted his teeth as he looked towards the Group that captured them.


    Looking upon the Handsome Men and Beautiful Ladies, The Assassin Leader noticed something different within them. The Auras released by them were a lot stronger and seemed to distort the air. With this simple fact, The Assassin Leader knew that he was toast.


    "Little Assassins, I hope that you would be honest when talking with me." Statera had a Soothing smile stered on her face. The Assassins gulped after hearing her words as they could feel her Pressure pushing them onto the floor. The Assassin Leader furrowed his eyebrows and replied with a calm voice.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you don''t know who you''re fighting. You should free us or else." It was a simple warning which gave Statera a chuckle. She never thought that an Ant would dare to threaten her. She then gazed upon the Assassin Leader and replied. "Prisoners shouldn''t have much confidence."


    The Assassin Leader raised an eyebrow as Statera flicked her fingers. The Assassins found themselves falling onto the ground as they couldn''t help but feel strange. The Assassin Leader furrowed his eyebrows as he didn''t know what was about to happen. He then heard Statera''s words in the background. "Why don''t you stand."


    An Order that kept echoing within the Assassin Leader''s subconscious. He couldn''t help but follow the orders as the Assassins around him did the same. They stood together without any emotions stered on their faces. Statera smirked after seeing the Assassins under a hypnotic state. "That''s easier than expected, but I guess the creatures within this Continent are weaker."


    "Wow, H-how can you do such sorcery?" Arthur couldn''t help but find himself in disbelief after seeing what Statera had done, Teleporting with a single flick while also giving them hypnosis with the second flick. What Statera had done was the same as those antagonists in the Stories Arthur had read during his childhood. It gave him confusion.


    "As expected of Outworlders," Severus muttered to himself though Lifa had heard his words. Ego walked towards the next room as the Grop continued staring upon the Assassins who stood quietly in front of them. Lifa was curious about the word Outworlders, so she asked with her calm voice. "Sir Severus, What are the Outworlders you kept talking about while staring at Statera, Persia, and Ego?"


    The Brutal Honesty of Lifa made Severus feel a chill within his spine. He slowly turned his head towards Lifa and sighed. Severus looked upon the curious elf and answered. "The Outworlders are Creatures from other Worlds. They are legends, and I have only seen Ten during my whole life." Lifa nodded after hearing Severus''s answer though one thing made her confused.


    "Ten?" Lifa mumbled with a tone of confusion as Severus chuckled and replied. "I am honestly over a Millenia Old." Lifa tilted her head and nodded. Meeting a Millenia Old Man was strange, but Statera was better in terms of what Lifa heard. Severus then realized that Lifa had been within Statera for a while, so he asked. "Do you know of their Origins and who they are?"


    "Hmm... I can tell you about the stories I have heard." Lifa replied and walked towards Severus. She then whispered everything she knew, and Severus had numerous kinds of expressions passing through his face. Statera continued looking at the Assassins and asked with her Seductive Voice. "Tell me everything you know about the City of Bez Erk and your Leader."


    The Assassins nodded as the Assassin Leader spoke with a monotone voice. "The City of Bez Erk got ruled by Four Criminal Empires. But there is one who ruled the Four Criminal Empires. It is the Son of the World, Erk. He is the one who loves Aether and ordered the Four Criminal Empires to get it. The Last Attack was from an Elven Vige, and Erk loved the Captured Aether, which made the Four Criminal Empire search for more. I don''t know much as I have only heard such things through rumors."


    "Erk is a powerful man that can destroy a City if he wanted to. But that isn''t his most powerful weapon. His most powerful weapon is the fact that he is the Son of the World. The Son of the World title tends to have good perks. Most Nations wouldn''t try resisting him, but some Northern Nations seemed to love the possibility of resistance."


    Statera nodded after hearing what the Assassin Leader said though Statera heard a gasped which made her turn her head towards the sound. She then saw Severus staring at her with confusion written all over his face. "Is there something wrong?" Statera asked with her seductive voice as Severus shook his head and replied. "Nothing is wrong, though youdies are one of the strongest Outworlders I have seen."


    "That should be normal." Statera smiled as Severus sighed.


    "The Information we need has been given. The only thing we should find is the guy named Erk." Statera said with her seductive voice though she felt a strange change within the atmosphere. She looked at Severus, who had a frozen expression. Statera sighed as she continued speaking. "Causing some chaos should be enough."


    Ego walked out from the Room where Nyx and Lilith stayed as she looked towards Statera. "What about destroying the City he built. That should cause some chaos." Ego said with her emotionless and monotone voice. Statera smirked after hearing what Ego said and replied. "It seems that it''s time for Persia to level the Ground."


    After speaking such words, An Earthquake shook the Ground the City of Bez Erk stood on. Statera then flicked her fingers as the Group teleported out of the Abandoned Building. Nyx began stretching her Little Arms while Lilith held her hands tightly. It seemed that the two managed to have a good time together, which was a good thing.


    The Group looked upon the City of Bez Erk as the Earthquake got stronger and stronger. The ground below the City bloated as the Earth cracked. Sinkholes began to form as a Giant Silhouette revealed itself. It got covered by the smoke created by the Dust as it looked around the City of Bez Erk.. Its Golden Amber Eyes shone with tyranny and dominion.

 Chapter 111 - 111-The World Serpent

    Deep below the Continent of Debilis, The Earth shook as a Gigantic Tunnel formed within the Deep.


    A Gargantuan Serpentine Creature slithered within the Earth as its Silver White Scales shone in brilliance. Its Golden Amber Eyes released the pressure of Tyranny and Dominion. The Serpent peacefully stayed within the Deep as if waiting for something. A Signal for its attack to start.


    ''It has been a while since I took control of my Original Body.'' Persia thought to herself while waiting within the Deep Earth. Her Gargantuan Serpent Form was 2 km in length and 60 meters in diameter. She was a Long and Big Serpent. As Persia waited within the Deep Earth Tunnel she created, She began to wonder about her System. She never heard any of the System since she entered the Soul Core, which was something Persia didn''t notice as nothing within her had changed.


    ''System?'' Persia started thinking onto herself as she didn''t hear any response. She hadn''t grown that much even though numerous idents and events had passed ever since the Duel. While thinking about her growth, Persia had a dangerous thought within her mind. It was a thought that signified that Persia was a Serpent.


    ''What if I eat everyone in the City? Now that I think about it, how much do they have as Biomass?'' A Dangerous Thought and Question kept echoing within Persia''s mind. She shook her head as she was there to kill them, but why should she waste perfect Biomass? Another question sprung up, which made Persia shake her head once again. ''I''m hungry, aren''t I?''


    [Initiliazing...]


    A Notification Window appeared in front of Persia as she immediately noticed the System Notification. The Notification made her happy as it gave Persia a realization that the System wasn''t out ofmission. She had a Serpent Smile stered on her face as she waited for the Initializing toplete.


    [Initilizationplete.]


    [Soul Core has epted System Interference.]


    [Strange Ownership of the Soul Core is under to certain Individual B******.]


    [Ownership will get absolved but does the System need to terminate Individual B******?]


    ''Eh?'' Persia found herself confused after being bombarded by Numerous Notifications within her mind. She didn''t know what was happening but from the Notifications. She could guess that the Individual was the Old Man she met. It seemed that the System could terminate the Individual, which made Persia smile, but she couldn''t terminate the Old Man as he was a Treasure Box for Information that she needed. At least the Soul Core was finally under herplete control.


    ''Stop the Termination and give me full control of my Soul Core.'' Persia ordered as a new notification appeared in front of her sight.


    [Understood.]


    Persia sighed as she finally wouldn''t follow anyone''s words. She didn''t know that it would be simple, but it was understandable as the System itself came from the World Serpent. While thinking about the System, Persia wondered about her Current Status. It has been a while, so she wanted to see her current strength. ''Open Status.'' Persia thought to herself as a Notification answered.


    [Status is currently under maintenance.]


    ''Hmm...'' The Answer gave Persia a confused expression, though there was nothing she could do about it. It seemed that Persia''s Status was changing as she might have been powerful enough that the Current Status System wasn''t enough to handle her. She shook her head as she had another Wonderful idea within her mind.


    ''Can I free myself from the current lock within my body?'' Persia knew that most of her power got locked when she entered the Continent of Debilis. It meant that she was weaker than before, which was a problem she never wanted to face. A Notification then answered her question.


    [Unlocking ofplete Power is possible, but after Five Seconds, the User would get forced out of Debilis.]


    ''I see... Well, then. It should be a good trump card.'' Persia smirked onto herself. She couldn''t finally sleep well without any problems though she knew that she had toplete her part within the Current Operation. The Group above handled the information gathering, which was why Persia waited for Deep Below the Ground. She was actually below the City of Bez Erk.


    While waiting for the signal, Persiaid her Gigantic Serpent Head on the Ground. A whileter, a noise kept echoing within her head. It was the signal of Statera which made Persia growl in satisfaction. It was finally time for the whole operation to start. Persia released a serpentine smirked. The Demon Serpent Persona within her slowly rose from its shackles as it was time for its reveal to start.


    Meanwhile, within the City of Bez Erk. The Earth shook as Heaven roared. Its inhabitants started panicking as they could see cracks forming on the Ground. They started running as Panic began to spread. The cracks emerge on the Southwestern Side of the City. It slowly spread all over the City. The Ground the City stood on started to bloat as a Monster revealed itself.


    It was a Serpentine Monster with Silver White Scales and Golden Amber Eyes. It distorted the air around it as the dust started escaping from its body. Rubbles, Rocks, and Boulders began falling from the skies as they fell back to the City. Explosions echoed as Buildings started copsing on their own.


    The Screams echoed as the Criminal''s Cries echoed within the Roads of the City. The Serpentine Monster had a single dark horn on its forehead as it revealed wings behind its back. The Criminals couldn''t help but find themselves shaking in fear as the Serpentine Monster unveiled its True Form. They could only continue running away from the Serpentine Monster as a way of survival.


    The Demon Serpent started looking around the City as it started moving. Each of the Serpent''s movements made the buildings copse. As it slithered towards the Center of the City, The Demon Serpent controlled the Rubbles and made the Buildings rise to the Heavens. Every Building it passed started floating onto the skies.


    As the Demon Serpent arrived at the Center of the City, Bez Erk. The Demon Serpent idly stood as if waiting for something toe out. Thousands of rubbles orbited its body as they came from a Small Pebble to a Tall Building. As the rubbles gathered around the Demon Serpent, The Golden Amber Serpent Eyes shone. A simple signal made Thousands of rocks fall from the skies as if Heaven fell.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    The rubbles fell as explosions kept echoing upon their impact. Dust slowly covered the streets as the people trapped within the City kept screaming for help. The City Guards started gathering together as they started looking for their leaders. The Command Structure got broken after the attack as the grunts of the City couldn''t do anything other than run aimlessly.


    ''Disappointing...'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as it looked upon the City currently in mes. It expected good defenses against invaders, but the current situation made the Serpent Think otherwise. The Demon Serpent started to use its abilities as it formed Boulders within the Heavens. Thousands of Boulders began to form within the Dark Skies.


    The People within the City looked up with horrified expressions as they lost hope. They started kneeling and praying for the Demon Serpent to stop. They begged for mercy and spoke about how they would change. The Demon Serpent, seeing the People begging mercy to it, didn''t feel anything. It was disappointing that they were so easy to break. After all, heavy criminals tend to stay within the City of Bez Erk.


    ''Hmm... Quite disappointing to kill all possible Biomass. But it is Extremely Hard to eat such small creatures.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as Notification appeared in front of its sight. It looked upon the Notification Window as it may have a good solution for the problem.


    [Solution Found.]


    [Activation of Origin Skill, Dominion Authority, could give the User an option of effectively collecting Biomass.]


    ''I see... Though, it might be horrifying for those who watched it.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself. Despite being a human, which the Demon Serpent clearly didn''t remember. The Demon Serpent never thought of those Humanoid Creatures as anything other than Food. Only those who were stronger could elevate themselves from getting considered as Food but even then. It would still be hard to have a position known as Friend within the Demon Serpent''s heart.


    ''Should I eat them?'' The Demon Serpent wondered to itself as it looked upon the People below it. Their Biomass worth might be smaller, but their numbers can topple quality. The Demon Serpent shook its head and thought. ''Well, I guess I can use them as Biomass Candy for Future Purposes.''


    With that simple thought, The Demon Serpent activated the Dominion Authority. The Passive Dominion Authority was a simple control of the surrounding area temporarily. The passive authority was also not that deep, which meant that anything could escape with enough effort. But the Active Dominion Authority was different. It gives the User Absolute Control of a Certain Area.


    The Dominion Authority only got fully activated during the Duel. It was the moment when the Demon Serpent flicked its fingers to instantly destroy the Destroyer of Reality, also known as ck Hole. It was a moment of activation, and its power was enough to topple a ck Hole, but it also had another problem.


    [Activation of the Active Dominion Authority is only Five Times, After the Fifth Activation, The Next Activation would be permanent, and deactivation is no more. The User will receive a Permanent Territory fully controlled by the User''s will.]


    A Notification Window appeared in front of the Demon Serpent. It nodded in understanding as it knew that the moment it created a Permanent Territory. The Permanent Territory will be the ce where it could get considered as an omnipotent and omniscient being.


    The City of Bez Erk found itself in a distorted state. The Biomass within the Center of the City hovered over the Devastated Ground and flew towards the Heavens. Thousands of bodies gathered above the heavens. The bodies then started to fuse onto one ball of bodies. A Giant Ball of bodies got created as they began pressing. The Demon Serpent patiently watched and waited for thepression to getpleted.


    Secondster, The People within the City found themselves staring at the Dead Bodies gettingpressed into damnation. Thepression finally gotpleted after Ten Seconds ofpress state. A Small Biomass Candy formed itself and hovered in front of the Demon Serpent.


    The people below started crying or puking after seeing such a scene. They knew that they couldn''t beg for mercy towards a Monster. They started running once again, though unfortunately, they couldn''t escape through the gates of the City. A Barrier surrounded the City of Bez Erk, which meant that the People of the City got trapped.


    [Warning... Controlling too much might make the User eject out of Debilis.]


    A Notification echoed within its mind as the Demon Serpent nodded in understanding. Controlling too much might give it problems, but with weak creatures. It knew that it didn''t need control that much. The Biomass Candy disappeared in front of the Demon Serpent as it started looking around the City. It could feel hostility getting directed to it. It came from everywhere, but there was a dense hostility that made it curious.


    "Prepare the cannons, Prepare your weapons, and Prepare yourselves!!!" A Senile Voice echoed as an Old Man shouted towards the Bez Erk Soldiers. The Bez Erk Soldiers started preparing the cannons stered on the City Walls and pointed them towards the Serpent.


    "Leader, the Monster destroyed most of our Command Strucutre. It might take time to gather and have effective attacks against the Monster." A Bez Erk Soldier spoke with a calm voice as the Leader shook his head and replied. "I already know that, but unfortunately, we don''t have the time we need."


    The Leader turned his gaze towards the Monster as the Bez Erk Soldier did the same.. He could then see the Golden Amber Eyes of the Serpentine Monster staring at them.

 Chapter 112 - 112-Battle Against The Monster

    Within the City Walls of Bez Erk, Numerous Soldiers idly stood while waiting for their Leader''s orders. The Leader gazed upon the Monster staring at him and sighed. "Fire..." A Simple order exited his mouth as the Soldiers started firing their Cannons towards the Serpentine Monster.


    *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!*


    Cannonballs flew out of the Cannons as they flew across the city with a high speed. Some Cannonballs hit the Buildings, but fortunately, most Cannonballs were heading towards the Serpentine Monster or Demon Serpent. The Demon Serpent seemed to be not afraid of the Cannonballs and didn''t try to dodge any of them.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    Explosions echoed as the Cannonballs hit the Demon Serpent. "YEAH!!!" The Bez Erk Soldiers couldn''t help but cheer upon the impact of the Cannonballs though the Leader carefully gaze upon the Dust that covered the Demon Serpent. The Leader then sighed and ordered with a calm voice. "Prepare the next rounds."


    His words echoed as the Bez Erk Soldiers stopped cheering. They turned their heads towards the Demon Serpent and noticed that the Dust around it dissipated. The Complete Figure of the Demon Serpent once again revealed itself, and it didn''t have any damage visible on its body. The Bez Erk found themselves in shock as their body was shaking in fear.


    "PREPARE THE NEXT ROUNDS!!!" The Leader shouted towards the Bez Erk, who shook in fear. The Bez Erk Soldiers shook their heads and started reloading the Cannon. While the Bez Erk Soldiers of the Southwestern Wall were reloading their Cannons, The Northeastern Wall started firing their Cannons.


    The Leader couldn''t help but sigh in relief after seeing the Northeastern Wall start firing their Cannons. He started looking at the remaining walls and saw numerous Bez Erk Soldiers preparing their Cannons. "We can stop the Monster." The Leader muttered to himself after looking at the scene of the Bez Erk Soldiers from other walls.


    "Leader, reloadplete!!!" A Bez Erk shouted as the Leader nodded and ordered. "Fire!!!" Hearing his words, the Bez Erk began firing their second round of Cannonballs.


    *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!*


    Thousands of Cannonballs from every direction got fired towards the Demon Serpent. Buildings around the Demon Serpent got toppled down by the Cannonballs as Dust started spreading all over the Center Area of the City. After firing their weapons, explosions started echoing within the Center Area.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    The Bez Erk Soldiers didn''t wait and started reloading their Cannons. The Leader gazed upon the Center Area and felt the Earth below them shaking. The Leader felt a bad feeling as he saw a Flying Ind getting thrown towards the Northeastern Wall. The Giant Ind fell towards the Northeastern Wall as it ttened most of the Northeastern Part of the City.


    "What the-" The Leader held onto the wall as the Earth kept shaking. *BANG!!!* Thunder echoed within the Dust that surrounded the Center Area of the City as a Storm slowly formed above it. The Leader felt a chill within his spine as he looked towards the Bez Erk Soldier who stood right next to him.


    "Where are they? Where are the Higher Leaders?" The Leader asked with a shaken voice as the Bez Erk Soldier answered. "They are currently preparing for their escape, but fortunately, a Barrier stopped everyone from escaping." A tinge of satisfaction echoed from the Bez Erk Soldier''s words. The Leader nodded as he sighed in relief.


    "Continue firing the Cannons. Be sure to fire everything you got." The Leader''s orders echoed within the Northwestern Wall as the Bez Erk Soldiers nodded.


    Meanwhile, The Demon Serpent gazed upon the Walls that covered the City of Bez Erk. They were annoying, but destroying them in an instant would be mercy. The Demon Serpent wanted a longsting battle that made the one that fired the Cannons suffer. With this in mind, an idea sprung up within the Demon Serpent''s mind.


    ''It seems that it''s time to use my Chaos gue.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as a smirked form on its Serpentine Face. A Dark Purple Mist started escaping from the Demon Serpent''s Body. They started covering the Streets of the Center Area as they engulfed the bodies they could find.


    The Dead Bodies that got engulfed by the Dark Purple Mist started shaking. ck Nerves started forming on its pale skin as they slowly crept onto the Head of the Dead Bodies. The Dead Bodies started moving and rising from the Streets. They were inplete darkness with Purple Glowing Eyes. They started screaming as they charged towards the Walls under the orders of the Demon Serpent.


    "ARGHH!!!" The Chaos Followers started running towards every living thing they could find. They would infect it and run towards the next living thing. The Chaos gue started spreading towards the Remaining Areas of the City. The Demon Serpent looked at the Chaos Followers from the above and saw the effectiveness of the Chaos gue.


    ''I guess this is why Demons got considered annoying within the Realm of Piksyon. I would have eliminated an Enemy that could have such a dangerous ability.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself while staring upon the results of the Chaos gue. It continued looking as it wanted how the Chaos gue would destroy the City of Bez Erk.


    The Chaos Infection started spreading as the Screams of the People within the city echoed on the Streets. The Cries for help, The Shouts of anger, and the Welp of suffering. It was like music to the Demon Serpent''s ears. Like a gue, Thousands got infected by the Chaos gue, and it continued to grow without any signs of deelerating.


    The Leader saw the Chaos Followers on the Streets biting people and knew that it was the subordinates of the Demon Serpent. He gritted his teeth as he looked upon the Bez Erk Soldiers and ordered. "Prepare for a Siege. Don''t let anyone enter through our Walls, or the Offensive will fail!!!"


    The Bez Erk Soldiers nodded as they unsheathed the swords under their Sheathes. One of them opened the Door towards the Interior of the Walls as the Bez Erk Soldiers started charging towards the Door. The Leader sighed after seeing the charge of the Bez Erk Soldiers. The Chaos Followers made everything problematic for the Leader.


    "Leader, They are starting to climb." A Bez Erk Soldier shouted while pointing on the edge of the wall. The Leader immediately walked towards the Bez Erk Soldier and stood right beside him. The Leader looked down and saw hundreds of Chaos Followers kept climbing the wall. He raised an eyebrow as he looked towards his remaining men and spoke, "Use your bows and spears. Don''t let them climb up!!!"


    The Bez Erk Soldiers prepared their bows and pointed them towards the climbing Chaos Followers. They could see the Dark Alteration of the Bodies and the Purple Glowing Eyes, which made them feel fear. They started shooting as numerous arrows propelled themselves towards the Chaos Followers.


    *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!*


    The Cannons mounted on the walls kept firing towards the Demon Serpent. Though, it seemed that the attack was ineffective. The Demon Serpent had no injuries, which meant there was no use in wasting Cannonballs towards the Demon Serpent. The Leader gritted his teeth as he ordered his men to change the trajectory of the Cannons. "Point the Cannons towards the Roads."


    The Bez Erk Soldiers also gritted their teeth. They did what they got ordered to do as they started changing the direction where the Cannons got pointed. Pointing the Cannons towards the Roads and Streets in front of the walls. "Fire!!!" The Leader ordered as the Cannons started firing towards the Streets.


    *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!*


    A Dozen of Cannonballs propelled themselves and flew towards the Streets of the City Bez Erk. Impact echoed as the Dust started spreading on the Streets in front of the Southwestern Wall.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    Buildings near the Southwestern Wall started copsing as the Screams of the People within the Streets echoed. The Bez Erk Soldiers didn''t care as they continued firing their Cannons towards the Streets below them. A Bez Erk Soldier gazed upon the other sides and noticed that the remaining walls got overwhelmed by the Chaos Followers. Most of the Chaos Followers were charging towards the Southwestern Wall.


    "L-leader, look." The Bez Erk Soldier spoke while pointing towards the Chaos Followers on the other sides of the Walls. The Leader saw the overwhelmed sides and gritted his teeth. It seemed that they were the only ones that managed to survive the attack, but unfortunately, they were also thest ones.


    "Tsk, there''s nothing we can do other than to die in the ze of glory." The Leader shouted as the Ber Erk Soldiers nodded with crazy smiles stered on their faces. The Bez Erk Soldier who pointed towards the Chaos Followers shook his head and prepared himself for the uing deadly battle. The Door heading to the Interior of the Wall opened as it revealed a single wounded Bez Erk Soldier.


    The Bez Erk Soldier ran towards the wounded Soldier and asked. "What happened?" The wounded Soldier turned his head towards the Bez Erk Soldier and answered. "They were too many." The wounded Soldier froze, and his eyes lost their former light. The Bez Erk Soldier softlyid the dead Soldier onto the ground and looked through the Door.


    Looking through the Door, He could see dozens of Chaos Followers charging towards the Door. The Bez Erk Soldier started running towards the Door of the Wall as he shouted towards the Leader. "BREACHED!!!" The Leader immediately noticed his words as the two of them ran towards the Door. Arriving in front of the Door, They instantly locked it as they heard echoing thuds from the Door.


    The two of them sighed in relief, but unfortunately, they didn''t notice the dead Soldier rising from the ground.


    Meanwhile, The Demon Serpent looked at them from afar as it couldn''t help but get impressed at the surviving Bez Erk Soldiers on the walls. Though, it seemed that the Chaos gue easily prated through the walls. ''The Chaos gue is lethal than what I had recently thought.'' The Danger of the Chaos gue was clear. It was probably enough to make the Continent of Debilis into a Wastnd.


    ''Well, why don''t we take care of my new visitors.'' A Golden Amber Eyes of the Demon Serpent glinted while staring at the Rooftop of a Building in the Eastern Part of the City. Numerous Individuals stood together as they gazed upon the Demon Serpent. They were the Strongest Individuals of the City Bez Erk. The known Warriors of the Continent.


    At the Center of the Group was a Handsome Young Man. It seemed that he was the one with the Title Son of the World, judging from his smirking arrogant expression. The Demon Serpent released a pressure that distorted the air around it as it smiled towards its Newly Arrived Guest.


    In the Outskirts of the Devastated City of Bez Erk, Numerous Figures stood together within the darkness and gazed upon the burning city.


    "She''s Merciless." "As expected of Sister." "The Power of a Demon." "I guess it''s time for us to start." They had different reactions to the Destruction, but they understood that it was time for them to appear. The Son of the World revealed itself after the Destruction of almost all of its city. Unfortunate as it was, It was a good experience for Persia.


    Thest words came from Statera as she instantly disappeared from her spot. "I don''t know how to do that," Arthur spoke with a calm voice as Ego shook her head and carried him. She turned her head towards Nyx and Lilith and spoke. "Be careful." She disappeared with Arthur as silence engulfed the whole field. Severus and Lifa idly stood as they also disappeared under Statera''s ability.


    The Meeting of the World Serpent and the Son of the World began.

 Chapter 113 - 113-The World Serpent Vs The Son Of The World

    The Son of the World calmly stood on top of a High-rise Building while gazing upon the Demon Serpent. Despite smirking, The Son of the World felt angry within his heart. His years of hard work got destroyed in minutes, which was probably hard for the Son of the World to handle. He continued gazing upon the Demon Serpent with a cold glint on his eyes as the Breeze of Cold Wind passed through his body and rustled his hair.


    The Son of the World was a Handsome Young Man. His name was Malus, The Emperor of Bez Erk. His Orange Amber Hair rustled through the Wind as he gazed upon the World with his Red Velvet Eyes. His skin was Pale White as he was also a bit buffer than a Normal Adult Man. His Handsome Face and Glorious Body could make anyone fall for him, which might have been a perk of being the Son of the World.


    "Emperor, The Demon Serpent has destroyed 80% of Bez Erk. I suggest retreating." An Old Butler advised as Malus turned his gaze towards the Butler. The Old Butler felt a Strong pressureing from Malus, yet he idly stood as he waited for Malus to speak. "Are you saying that I should retreat from my city?" Malus spoke with a calm and cold voice as the Old Butler nodded without any fear.


    "Interesting suggestion you have there, but unfortunately, I''m not a coward," Malus replied as the Old Butler sighed in disappointment and shook his head. The Individuals who stood beside Malus were the Strongest Criminals of Debilis. The Best Murderers, Terrorists, and Defectors. The Best of the Best got gathered in front of the Demon Serpent.


    Hearing the answer of Malus, The Criminals merely chuckled as the Son of the World had nothing to fear against a Simple Monster. Malus started looking around and noticed the destruction caused by the Demon Serpent. Hundreds of Buildings copsed, and strange Creatures started infecting every people within the City.


    Seeing such strange Creatures, Malus asked the Smartest Criminal. "Do you know the origins of such Creatures? They are quite good at assimting any corpses to their side." Malus thought that he could use the Creatures to conquer the Northern Region of the Continent Debilis. The Smartest Criminal looked at the Chaos Followers and answered.


    "I have not seen any information about such Creatures. I didn''t even have any information about the Serpent. I think that they are new Creatures that didn''t get recorded in any books, which means that we would have to take the fall of collecting knowledge from such Creatures." It was a simple answer, and Malus nodded in understanding as he also felt different after seeing the Demon Serpent and the Chaos Followers.


    "It seems that the Monster has noticed us." The Old Butler spoke with a Calm voice. The Criminals and Malus turned their heads towards the Demon Serpent. They could see the Demon Serpent staring upon them with its Golden Amber Eyes. They could feel the distortion of the air as they felt chills within their spine. They looked coldly towards the Demon Serpent as they understood that joking around with such a Monster was a foolish choice.


    ''Interesting.'' A Distorted Voice echoed within the Minds of the Group. The Old Butler raised an eyebrow after hearing the Voice as Malus and Criminals started looking around after hearing the Voice. "Where did thate from?" One of the Criminals questioned as the Criminals and Malus investigated the Area around them.


    "It came from the Monster." The Old Butler pointed towards the Serpent. Malus and the Criminals gazed upon it as they couldn''t believe that the Old Butler said. Before they could question the Old Butler, A Distorted Voice echoed within their Minds once again. ''Such weak creatures, was it false rumors?''


    "Who are you, and Why have you attacked the City of Bez Erk?" The Old Butler asked as the Demon Serpent looked upon him with interest written all over its face. ''Hmm... I see.'' The Demon Serpent nodded to itself after gazing upon the Old Butler. The Demon Serpent then answered with its Distorted Voice that kept echoing within their thoughts.


    ''I am the World Serpent, Demon Serpent, and Cmity. I have many names, but most of them are synonymous with Monster.'' The Demon Serpent introduced itself as it continued speaking with its Distorted Voice through the Minds of the Criminals, Malus, and the Old Butler. ''I am here for the famous Son of the World.'' Thest words of the Demon Serpent made the Criminals, Malus, and even the Old Butler prepare themselves for Battle.


    ''Fiesty, aren''t you.'' The Demon Serpent chuckled to itself as Numerous Figures stood right beside it. The Criminals found themselves in shock as Malus merely clicked his tongue. The Old Butler looked upon the Figures who stood beside the Demon Serpent and noticed that all of them were stronger than him. He sighed and spoke towards Malus. "It seems that we would have to retreat, Emperor."


    "Retreat? Why would I retreat? Don''t they know who I am? I am the Son of the World. The World!!!" Malus shouted as he felt anger escaping his heart. He looked towards the Demon Serpent and shouted. "You''ll never have a Good Life if you try standing against me. Why don''t you be my Pet?" Malus arrogantly chuckled as the Demon Serpent merely replied with a Calm yet Distorted Voice.


    ''I can sense fear within your Heart.'' The Answer of the Demon Serpent made Malus lose control of his emotionless, which was disappointing for someone with the Title Son of the World. Malus started charging towards the Demon Serpent as the Figures, who stood beside the Demon Serpent, tried stopping him. ''No need.'' The Demon Serpent shook its head as the Figures nodded in understanding.


    Malus arrived in front of the Demon Serpent as he was about to throw a punch. "Die!!!" Malus shouted as he attacked the Demon Serpent. Before Malus''s fist could even get near the Demon Serpent, A Tail passed through and threw Malus to the Heavens. Malus found himself flying within the Dark Skies as the Demon Serpent opened its mouth and released an Energy Ball.


    The Energy Ball propelled itself to the Heavens as it instantly hits the falling Malus. A Bright Light shone as a Thunderous Sound echoed. *BOOM!!!* A shockwave passed through the City, which created winds that created a Giant Dustcloud. The Bright Light of the Explosion was enough to rival a Thousand Suns as it illuminated the Region where the City stood.


    The Criminals found their mouths opened as they looked at the Giant Fireball within the Dark Heavens. A Figure started falling as the Old Butler disappeared from his spot. He reappeared while carrying Malus, who had an ashen Body. The Demon Serpent raised an eyebrow as it was surprising for the Young Man to survive such heat. It seemed that the Young Man had something other than false arrogance.


    "Mercy, The World will be in your Favor." The Old Butler spoke with a Calm Voice as the Demon Serpent answered with its Distorted Voice. ''Mercy? Even the World wouldn''t be enough for such word to pass my Mind.'' The Answer of the Demon Serpent made the Old Butler reach one Conclusion.


    "You aren''t natives from this World, I see... You''re outworlders." The Old Butler muttered to himself as a smirked form on the Demon Serpent''s Face. The Realization made the Old Butler understand that the Current Problem in front of him wasn''t a simple one. Outworlders wouldn''t follow what the World says as they travel through Worlds. What the World says does not affect them.


    The Ashen Body of Malus started shining in a Bright Light. The Old Butler disappeared from his spot as Malus fully revived from his Death State. "You Bastard!!!" Malus shouted as he charged like a shooting star towards the Demon Serpent. The Demon Serpent looked at Malus and sighed. Malus''s Illuminated Body started to fade as the Old Butler looked at the Demon Serpent in shock.


    "You? You deactivated his God Body?!" The Old Butler couldn''t believe such a thing. The God Body was a Form where the Son of the World would reveal the True Form. A Serpentine Monster deactivating it was beyond his expectations. ''We must retreat.'' The Old Butler thought to himself as he looked at Malus falling and hitting the Streets.


    ''Weak, I am the Authority of this Area. Nothing can deny what I want to happen.'' The Distorted Voice echoed as the Criminals felt themselves shaking in fear. The Old Butler once again disappeared from his spot and reappeared right beside the knocked-out Malus. The Old Butler started carrying him and was about to Teleport out of the City.


    But unfortunately, Teleportation wouldn''t work. The Old Butler gritted his teeth as he knew that the City of Bez Erk was under theplete control of the Serpent. He teleported back to the Rooftop and gazed upon the Demon Serpent. He started thinking of ideas that could make the Demon Serpent back off. A Good Idea then passed through his Mind.


    "If you kill the Son of the World, The World will dere war against you. It isn''t just one World, A Group of worlds would hunt you down." The Old Butler warned as the Demon Serpent looked at him as if thinking of something. ''Did it work?'' The Old Butler thought to himself, but unfortunately, the Demon Serpent started chuckling.


    ''Weaklings dared to threaten me? Foolish. You don''t even know of my World.'' The Demon Serpent couldn''t help but find the war against a Group of Worldsughable. Not only was it Laughable, but it made the Demon Serpent excited. The Weaklings Inhabitants of the Worlds would be the best prey for the Demon Serpent.


    ''But, I''d like to thank you for reporting me of the existence of other Worlds near Debilis. I might find a use of it in the Future.'' The Demon Serpent was grateful to the Old Butler for giving such important information. The Demon Serpent had thought to stop on the World Visit on Debilis. The Demon Serpent never had an idea that it could use the Debilis as a World to connect towards Other Worlds.


    The Old Butler gritted his teeth as he felt that he was getting mocked by the Demon Serpent. There was nothing he could do other than beg for mercy. He would have hoped for Madam to arrive and help them, but he needed time for such a thing to happen. And the Old Butler was correct. It seemed that luck was on his side.


    A Gigantic Storm started forming outside the City of Bez Erk. It was a Gigantic Storm that epassed the Whole Northern Region of the Continent Debilis. The Demon Serpent looked upward and furrowed its eyebrows. It looked towards the Figures standing right beside it and released its thoughts. ''A Problem has arisen. I will take care of it, but you''ll have to take care of the problem in the City.''


    "You have done enough, Persia. We''ll handle the City, and Be sure to make the one who''s called World kneel." Statera replied with a smile stered on his face. "We can handle this Gremlin- Ehem, Persia." Severus also replied. "Sister, we can take care of this puny problem." Ego replied with a calm voice as Lifa and Arthur nodded.


    Hearing the words of her Comrades, The Demon Serpent released a slight chuckle as it started flying towards the Dark Heavens. The Fight between the World Serpent and the World was about to begin. An interesting Battle was about to start, A Battle between a Prophesized World Eater and the World.


    Using the Demon-like Wings stered on its back, The Demon Serpent pierced through the Dark Heavens as Thunders kept echoing within the Background.. The Earth shook as the Demon Serpent''s Group and the Bez Erk Group gazed upon each other.

 Chapter 114 - 114-The World Serpent And The World

    Passing through the Thick Clouds, The Demon Serpent found itself surrounded by the Storm within the Heavens. Thunders echoed as the Breeze of Wind created Tornadoes around the Demon Serpent. It was a sign of resistance, which the Demon Serpent effortlessly passed through. The Demon Serpent continued pping its Demon-like Wings as it continued rising within the Heavens.


    As it pped its Demon-like Wings, the Demon Serpent felt something strange within the Heavenly Storm. It started investigating the Thick Clouds surrounding it and noticed a Mass Shadow circling it. It furrowed its eyebrows as it gazed upon the Mass Shadow with its Golden Amber Eyes and wondered. ''Hmm... A Monster?''


    After the simple thought of the Demon Serpent, The Mass Shadow started elerating its speed. It pointed itself towards the Demon Serpent as it charged towards it. The Demon Serpent pped upwards as the Mass Shadow passed below it. It then saw theplete figure of the Mass Shadow. The Mass Shadow looked like a Giant Alien Whale. It was possibly Ginormous than the Demon Serpent, but Size wasn''t the only thing that decides the Strength of a Creature.


    ''10 Kilometers in Length, 2 Kilometers in Width, and 1 Kilometer in Height. The Size of this Monster is Ginormous, even for me.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself after seeing the Mass Shadow''s Figure. It then shook its head and thought. ''Size isn''t the only factor on basing strengths.''


    The Demon Serpent opened its Jaws as it started forming a Giant Energy Ball. The Clouds around the Demon Serpent started illuminating as a thought passed through the Demon Serpent ''Eat this.'' The Demon Serpent then released the Giant Energy Ball on its mouth towards the Mass Shadow.


    The Giant Energy Ball propelled itself towards the Mass Shadow as it passed through the Heavens. The Mass Shadow instantly got hit by the Giant Energy Ball as it found itself surrounded by mes. An Explosion formed as an Illuminating Light shone within the Heavens. A Shockwave passed through the Clouds as its thunderous sound echoed.


    *BOOM!!!*


    The Demon Serpent looked upon the zing Fireball within the Heavens. It waited for the Fireball to fade to see the current results of its attack. Before the Fireball faded, the Mass Shadow started charging towards the Demon Serpent. The Demon Serpent raised an eyebrow as it couldn''t see any substantial damage towards the Mass Shadow''s Body.


    It shook its head in disappointment as it started to create Hundreds of Energy Ball out of thin air. The Energy Balls surrounded the Demon Serpent as their heat dissipated some clouds. They then propelled themselves towards the Mass Shadow under the Demon Serpent''s orders and urately hit the Mass Shadow.


    zing Fireballs started forming around the Mass Shadow''s Body, though the Mass Shadow continued charging towards the Demon Serpent. Shockwaves passed through the clouds as they began echoing within the Heavens. *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* Their Lights illuminated everything as their Shockwave destroyed the Cloud Formation around the Mass Shadow.


    ''It''s not working.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as it understood that it needed to use more of its Abilities to dispose of the Mass Shadow. With such thought, Inds started to form around the Demon Serpent. The Inds pointed themselves towards the Mass Shadow and propelled towards it once again.


    *BOOM!!!* *BANG!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BANG!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BANG!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BANG!!!*


    The Inds started crumbling after hitting the Mass Shadow''s Body but the Momentum and Energy created by the impact of the Indpletely changed the Trajectory of the Mass Shadow''s charge. The Demon Serpent smirked after seeing the results and thought. ''It seemed that I''d have to kill the Mass Shadow with my Body.''


    Despite the Gargantuan Size of the Mass Shadow, The Demon Serpent wasn''t afraid of an Oversize Monster. It started charging towards the Mass Shadow as it slithered through the Heavens. Biting on the Mass Shadow, The Demon Serpent''s pierced its fangs through the Mass Shadow''s Skin. With the Bite of the Demon Serpent, A Roar echoed from the Mass Shadow.


    It was a scream of pain that made the Demon Serpent smile. The Demon Serpent then took out a chunk of the Mass Shadow as it swung its tail towards the Mass Shadow. A shed Wound formed onto the Mass Shadow as ck Blood started exiting from the Mass Shadow. The Mass Shadow kept screaming as the Demon Serpent continued biting onto its Body.


    A Bright Light illuminated the two of them. Within the Dark clouds, Golden Chains propelled themselves towards the Demon Serpent. The Demon Serpent raised an eyebrow as it instantly dodged the Golden Chains and retreated from the Mass Shadow. ''Two against One? I never thought that the World would be a coward.''


    The Demon Serpent mocked as Thousands of Golden Chains exited the Dark clouds. The Mass Shadow whimpered as the Demon Serpent investigated the Golden Chains surrounding it. It didn''t know the power of the Chains and their Strength, so it was better to avoid the Golden Chains until a conclusion got formed.


    The Demon Serpent then slithered towards the Mass Shadow as the Golden Chains around it propelled themselves towards the Demon Serpent. The Demon Serpent smirked as it dodged every Golden Chains and arrived in front of the Mass Shadow. The Demon Serpent then opened its Jaws and finally took a Killing Bite.


    Releasing the deadly toxins within its Fangs, The Demon Serpent gave the Mass Shadow a torturous path of Death. It was by getting eaten by the Bacteria of Gluttony. The Demon Serpent then controlled the Elements of Earth as numerous Rocks started forming around the Mass Shadow. The Rocks propelled themselves towards the Mass Shadow as they didn''t stop until the Mass Shadow found itself within the Center of a Smalloid.


    ''Split.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as the Smalloid that zed within the Heavens started to split apart. The Smalloid Falling within the Heavens broke apart as Thousands of Rocks fell from the Dark Heavens. The Mass Shadow fell along with it as its Body got injured beyond relief.


    The Demon Serpent thought it was a waste to let such Biomass fall, so it slithered towards the falling Mass Shadow. The Demon Serpent opened its jaw as the Mass Shadow startedpressing into one ball of Biomass. The Ball of Biomass entered through the Demon Serpent as the Demon Serpent quickly slithered back up to the Heavens.


    ''That was a delicious meal.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as it flicked its Serpent Tongue. It started looking around the Heavens as a Notification Window appeared in front of its sight. It has been a while since the Demon Serpent saw the report of Biomass Numbers, so it carefully looked upon the Notification Window and started reading.


    [You have eaten 1 Cmity Creature named Heaven Whale... You have gained 10,000,000 Biomass.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Level up...]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points(+10).]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 3 km in length, 90 m in Diameter]


    [Leveling Up.]


    [You have gained a Level.]


    [Level Up has affected your Attributes by a Small Factor.]


    [Level Up rewards: 10 Points(+10).]


    [Your Dimensions has increased to 4 km in length, 120 m in Diameter]


    The Demon Serpent''s Body started illuminating a Bright Lightmonly known as Level Up. Seeing the illuminating light, Demon Serpent smirked after seeing its Body grow double the Size. It started pping its Demon-like Wings and charged towards the Heavens. It slithered through it as the Golden Chains kept attacking from every direction.


    The Current Size of the Demon Serpent was 4 Kilometers in Length and 120 Meters in Diameter. Despite not rivaling the Size of the Mass Shadow, The Demon Serpent was still a Gargantuan Monster.


    The Demon Serpent continued slithering towards the Heavens to meet the so-called World. It effortlessly dodged the Golden Chains as it could see the scenery of space. The Demon Serpent was within the World''s Thermosphere and was about to reach the Exosphere. The Dark clouds that surrounded it slowly faded as the Demon Serpent found itself floating in space.


    It started investigating with its Golden Amber Eyes. It could see the Complete Figure of the World. It was a Small World that only consisted of Debilis. It was Beautiful as its Green Emerald Color and Blue Azure Deep Ocean. The Demon Serpent sighed at seeing the scene and turned its head towards the Dark Void of Space. It could see a Gigantic Dark Cloud that can only be known as the World.


    The Demon Serpent slithered towards the Gigantic Dark Cloud within the Void of Space. The Meeting between the World Serpent and the World was about to start. The Demon Serpent''s Silhouette slowly disappeared as it slithered away to the Void of Space. The Small Star shone in the background as it was time for those within the City of Bez Erk to begin their fight.


    Within the City of Bez Erk, Statera quietly stood and gazed upon the Criminals, Old Butler, and Malus. While Statera was looking at the Enemies, Lifa and Arthur looked towards the Famous City of Sin. The City of Sin was currently aze with Fire and Chaos. The Destruction caused by the Demon Serpent was unimaginable.


    "Wow..." Arthur muttered to himself after seeing the Destruction. He never thought that he would have seen such things after leaving his Master for a Month. Was the World always this amazing? That was what Arthur thought as he seemed desensitized with the Death and Suffering that unfolded in front of him.


    "As expected of those from the Stories of the Vige Chief. They are Monsters beyond relief, and they are known as the one who stood at the peak of the Vige Chief''s homeworld." Lifa mumbled while clenching her fist. Lifa knew that she was weakpared to the Elves within Stein''s Homeworld. She wanted to get stronger and protect those important to her.


    "I should stop calling her Gremlin. Never did I think that she would throw my brother like some ragdoll. Though, I appreciate what she had done to him." Severus chuckled while holding the Sword under his Sheath. The City of Bez Erk, The Sin City, built by his brother, finally got set aze. The Dream he wanted to do and wanted to happen unfolded in front of him.


    "Why don''t we clean the trash in front of us? I would rather not waste my time for them." Ego spoke with her Monotone Voice. It had a tinge of Coldness as she wanted to be with Nyx. Ego could see the frustrations within Nyx. Being helpless, and the fact that Nyx couldn''t help her Sister. Ego understood such pain, and she might not even be able to handle it.


    "I guess you''re correct," Statera replied with her Seductive Voice. They prepared their weapons as the Old Bulter gritted his Teeth. "You''re offending the World. Such an offense is a crime that no one would be able to pay!?" The Old Butler shouted as he questioned the reasons of the Group in front of him. Statera merely chuckled and replied. "We do not need to fear of your puny World."


    "Anyone that dares the stand the way of the Great Rulers would get executed." Statera continued as her Seductive Voice had a Tinge of Coldness. The Old Butler felt a chill within his spine as Malus slowly opened his eyelids. He quickly woke up and stood as he started looking around. He couldn''t see the Demon Serpent, which made him sigh in relief.


    "Sighing in relief? Were you afraid of the Gremlin?" Malus heard a nostalgic voice. He turned his head towards the Voice and saw someone he feared and hated. He gritted his teeth and shouted towards the brother he hated. "Severus!!!" Malus charged without any questions as Severus smirked.


    Another Destructive Battle was about to begin within the Azed City of Bez Erk.

 Chapter 115 - 115-Battle Within Bez Erk

    Within the Azed City of Bez Erk, Malus started charging towards Severus while shouting Severus''s name. Seeing the charging Malus, Severus released a smirk as he quickly swung his Sword towards Malus. *CLANG!!!* A Metallic Sound echoed as Severus found his Sword blocked by Malus''s Arms. He sighed as he backflipped and retreated from where he recently stood.


    Though, Malus immediately attacked him, which resulted in Severus almost being pierced by Malus''s arms. Severus then dropped kick Malus as he swung his Sword towards Malus''s head to behead him. Unfortunately, Malus took the Sword head-on, and the Sword couldn''t prate through his skin. "You think-" Malus smirked, but before he could continue his words. He felt a punch on his face.


    *BANG!!!* A Thunderous Sound echoed as Malus found himself flying in the air. *BOOM!!!* Hitting a building that slowly copsed, Severus stood on a rooftop while staring at his Brother. "As expected of a Musclehead. You can''t even properly use your brain." Severus slightly chuckled while mocking Malus.


    Meanwhile, the remaining people within the Group of the Demon Serpent looked at him from afar. "Well, He''s strong," Lifa muttered as the remaining people couldn''t help but nod in agreement. Even Arthur had a face of amazement when looking at the Captain kicking the Ass of the Son. Statera turned her gaze towards the Criminal and the Old Butler and spoke. "Let''s take care of them and help Persia."


    They nodded in agreement as they disappeared from their spot. Statera reappeared in front of the Old Butler and swung her Scythe towards him. The Old Butler dodged the Scythe, but Statera swung an ax kick that threw the Old Butler back to the Ground Floor of the Building. The Criminals started splitting up as the Battle began with the Aze City of Bez Erk.


    "Weak..." Statera muttered with her seductive voice. The Old Butler found himself surrounded by rubbles. He then shook his head and turned it upwards. The Old Butler saw the look of disappointment on Statera''s head. He gritted his teeth and shouted. "AHH!!!" The Old Butler jumped upwards as he charged towards Statera.


    Statera dodged the Old Butler''s punched and swung her leg towards him. The Old Butler knew that he couldn''t avoid the kick of Statera, so he decided to cover his body with his arms. He then found himself flying through the air as he felt the Pain of his Arms echoing to his mind. The Old Butler tried to bnce himself in the air. but Statera appeared in front of him. "I''m not done yet."


    Statera clenched her fist as she punched the Old Butler in the air. The Old Butler couldn''t react as the fist already touched his face. *PANG!!!* A Thunderous sound echoed as the Old Butler flew towards a Building. *BOOM!!!* An explosion echoed as the dust started escaping the area. Stateranded gracefully and gazed upon the Old Butler.


    "You''re stronger than the General, so why are you working for a Criminal? Is it because of his Title?" Statera asked with her seductive voice as the dust faded and the Old Butler revealed himself on the ground panting. His face got bloodied beyond relief as he turned his eyes towards the one who punched him. He could hear her question, so he smiled and answered. "Fate brought me to him."


    "I see... It is unfortunate for someone like you to die, but I guess that is what Fate wants." Statera replied with her seductive voice though it had a tinge of coldness. She started calmly walking towards him as the Old Butler saw death before his own eyes.


    On the other side, Ego idly stood and gazed upon Two Criminals. The Two Criminals looked at Ego while smirking. They were lucky to have fought with the weakest and the youngest. Such were their thoughts, but unfortunately, they were wrong. They didn''t know the one who stood in front of them was the Sister of the Demon Serpent.


    "Hehehe, A Beautiful Young Lady we have here." A Criminal chuckled while unsheathing his Sword. He was the best Dueler as he was known for his speed and uracy. On a one on one duel, It was hard for Swordmasters to fight against him. "Such beauty." Another Criminal spoke. She was a Random Female Dog who owned the Biggest Trafficking business.


    Ego didn''t release a single word as she disappeared from her spot. The Criminals found themselves in shock as they quickly investigated the area around them. "Easy..." The two of them heard a monotone voice, which made them immediately hop away, but unfortunately, the Female Dog found her stomach pierced.


    The Criminal felt blood dripping from her stomach. She turned her head downwards and saw a hole in her stomach. "Wha-" Before the Criminal could mutter herst words, Ego appeared right beside her and beheaded her. The Criminal''s head flew in the air as it fell to the ground. Her head started rolling towards the Remaining Criminal.


    The Dueler didn''t release any reactions on his face but within himself. He was afraid of Ego. The Dueler didn''t want to let fear overtake his heart, but unfortunately, the Criminal couldn''t resist the chill on his spine. He clenched his Expensive Sword as he didn''t dare to avoid looking at Ego. "Monster." The Dueler muttered to himself.


    Ego''s dagger got bloodied with blood as she gazed on the remaining Criminal. She once again disappeared from her spot as she reappeared right beside the Dueler. The Dueler instantly swung his Sword towards Ego, but Ego parried the Sword with her dagger and kicked the Dueler. The Dueler tried to regain his focus. The Dueler then swung his Sword towards Ego.


    Ego dodged his attack, but the Dueler smirked as he changed the trajectory of his Sword. He found a clean area to hit with his Sword. He couldn''t help but smile at his n working, but the Dueler was unfortunate. A Translucent Dark Ashened Barrier blocked his Sword. The Dueler found himself in shock as he saw his body without any head.


    The Dueler got beheaded by Ego''s bloodied daggers. His head rolled on the ground to meet with the Female Dog''s head. Ego looked upon her bloodied daggers then turned her gaze towards the Dueler. She sighed and spoke with her monotone voice. "It seems that I need more training."


    The fight against the Dueler made Ego realize that her Dagger skills weren''t enough. She understood such a simple fact, and she wanted to make the fact into a delusion. Though, she might need to train herself after returning to Piksyon. Ego then looked at the Aze City of Bez Erk. Those that dared to stand on her Sister''s way ended badly. She smiled and the scene and muttered.


    "Weaklings..."


    The Chaos Followers had their numbers almost epassing the City''s Poption. A Dozen Thousands of Chaos Followers roaming in the Streets. Their Jet-ck Ashened Skin and Purple Glowing Eyes made them different from normal humanoid creatures. Infected by Chaos gue, The Chaos Followers were more or less Undead.


    Lifa and Arthur quietly looked at the Chaos Followers roaming in the Streets and turned their gaze towards the Three Criminals in front of them. "Handling three of them?" Arthur questioned as he knew that he was weakerpared to the Three Criminals. Lifa was almost the same, which meant that their chances of Victory were less.


    "I guess we''ll use our brains to defeat them," Lifa replied with a calm voice as Arthur sighed. The two of them then charged towards the Three Criminals. The Three Criminals held their weapons as they started their charge against Lifa and Arthur. Since they were weakerpared to the Three, Lifa and Arthur had one n within their minds.


    They passed through the Criminals in front of them and attacked the one behind the charging Group of Criminals. Lifa and Arthur kicked the Criminal off the Rooftop, which made him fall to the ground. *BANG!!!* His impact echoed within the surrounding area, which made Hundreds of Chaos Followers notice his existence.


    "AHH!!!" The Criminal shouted as he got surrounded by the Chaos Followers. They began attacking him as he swung his Weapon against the Chaos Followers. But unfortunately, The Chaos Followers weren''t normal creatures. Theycked self-preservation, and they alsocked pain. It made them dangerous as they would keep charging and attacking until their Prey became one of them.


    The Criminal got bitten as numerous dozen others followed. He kept screaming until he turned into one of the Chaos Followers. Lifa and Arthur looked at the man and turned their gaze towards the Two Criminals. "I guess it''s fair now," Arthur shook his head as Lifa smirked.


    The Two Remaining Criminals gritted their teeth as they couldn''t help but get angry at what the Bastards in front of them had done to their Comrade. They clenched their weapons and were about to charge towards Lifa and Arthur. But before they could move, They noticed something strange within the Dark Heavens above them.


    Arthur and Lifa also noticed the strange Thunderous Sound that echoed within the Dark Heavens. Lights started shing as Shadows formed within the Heavens. A Roar echoed as it got followed by a Scream of Pain. Statera, Ego, and Severus turned their gaze upwards and knew that Persia was fighting something.


    The Screams got louder and louder as the Lights within the Dark Heavens got brighter.


    Severus turned his head towards Malus, who was on the ground bloodied. "You''re weak, Brother," Severus mocked as Malus gritted his teeth. When the two of them fought against each other, It always ended the same. With Malus bloodied beyond relief but the current Malus was different. He had God''s Body which was something given by his Mother.


    "Hehehe, I have God-" Malus started chuckling as he activated his God''s Body. But unfortunately, no reaction happened, and nothing changed. Malus found himself in disbelief as Severus smiled and spoke. "Have you forgotten when the Gremlin threw you like a Ragdoll?" The Effect of Persia''s order still concluded within the Malus''s Body.


    "What!!! NO!!!" Malus shouted as he tried to activate his God''s Body once again. No reaction happened as Severus chuckled at his Brother''s failure. "As expected, You''re nothing without your Title, Brother," Severus spoke with a calm voice after chuckling. Malus gritted his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Mother wouldn''t forgive you if I died." Malus started to give Severus a warning. He then continued. "You will regret it if you kill me!!!" Severus was in silence as Malus smiled at seeing Severus being silent. "Regret?" Severus muttered as he looked at Malus with a cold expression stered on his face. "Do you want to know of my regret?"


    "My only regret is not killing you when I had a chance, Malus. That''s my only regret. Do you think I fear that hag? After years of thinking, I realized that my regret was being a coward. I hate that decision of not killing you when I had a chance." Severus continued with his cold voice as he walked towards Malus while clenching his Sword.


    "No-no..." Malus started crawling backward while looking at Severus, who held a Single Sword. Malus didn''t want to die. He didn''t want everything to end. "B-brother, Please, Give me mercy." Malus began begging Severus for Mercy, but unfortunately, Severus''s expression didn''t change.


    "During the recent decades, I have been trying to find ways to kill you. But it seems that it will be easy for me to kill you in this current situation." Severus released a cold smile as he swung his Sword towards Malus. Severus beheaded Malus with his Sword as Malus''s head fell to the ground.


    Severus then took out a bottle and sprayed the liquid within it towards Malus. He then took out a match and threw it towards Malus. A Fire started to ze as Malus''s Dead Body and Head began burning under the me of Severus.


    Severus looked upward as he finally felt something within him freed.. He then saw Thousands of Meteors falling from the Heavens as they began to strike the Earth.

 Chapter 116 - 116-Emperor Severus

    The Emperor of the Albion Empire, Severus, was one of the two Sons of the World.


    Ruling over one of the Supreme Nations within the Continent of Debilis and his Title made Severus stand upon the Peak of the World. He was a Loving and Compassionate Ruler, which made him Popr within the Albion Empire. His Life was Clear, and Severus continued to rule over the Albion Empire for Centuries as it continued to prosper. But during a time within Severus''s History, He fell in love with a Noble of the Albion Empire.


    An Albion Noble Lady who he fell on was Julia. She was a renowned Beauty within the Empire. Her Noble Upbringings and her Interesting Persona made her desirable. Of course, the Emperor would fall in love with such ady. The two of them started meeting together with both of their identities unknown from each other. Severus instantly knew after a month due to his Emperor''s Persona, but Julia continued thinking of Severus as some random guy within the Royale Capital.


    Days and Months passed as Julia slowly knew of Severus''s real identity. It was the rocky part of their story, but passing through the rocky road was the best thing that ever happened for Severus. Years had passed since they met, and they finally announced their marriage to the Empire. It sent huge waves as Emperor Severus, also known as the Lonely Sage, finally had a Wife.


    It was a piece of shocking news though the Festivals that came after it was a shocker. The Lights of the Albion Empire shone as the Nations raised their eyebrows after hearing such news. The Son of the World finally had a Wife. As shocking as it was, The Nations knew that Imperial Children and the Grandchildren of the World could get born.


    The History of the Albion Empire was quite interesting.


    The Former Emperor, also known as the Rebel or Severus''s Father, decided to Rebel against the World. It ended with a War that ravaged the Continent. The Rebel War ended with the Former Emperor dying but not before striking the Eternal Sword upon the World''s Body. The Origins of the Eternal Sword was unknown, but its power made the World forced out of the Continent Debilis.


    With the World out of the Continent Debilis, Its inhabitants were out of the World''s Complete Control. But that didn''t mean that they were safe. The World could control Destiny and Fate. It could lead those that oppose it into strange deaths. Though even if the World manipted the two powers. It needed Energy, which seemed to get taken by the Eternal Sword.


    Anyway, within the Capital of Royale, A Young Man stood upon the Imperial Balcony. He was overlooking over the Imperial Capital City with a smile stered on his face. After all, His wedding was about to start. He heard a knock on his door as he replied with his calm and grand voice. "Come in."


    The door opened, which revealed one of his best Generals. It was a Young General known as Julius Khan. "Julius, It''s nice to see you." The Young Man spoke as the Young General nodded and kneeled. "Your Majesty, Severus." Severus shook his head after hearing the words of the Young General. "Stand up." Severus''s orders echoed within his ears as The Young General instantly stood up.


    "Are there any reasons for you toe here?" Severus asked with a calm voice as Julius nodded and answered. "We have prepared our Security Forces and Mobilised the Imperial Army to protect our borders. During the entire week, most of the Imperial Borders will be under lockdown." Severus nodded after hearing Julius''s answer.


    "I see... Good job." Severus was grateful to Julius after hearing the news. Julius lightly bowed before asking a strange question towards Severus. "You seemed to be love stricken towards Madam Julia, Your Majesty. You highly resembled a Teenage Boy having a date with his crush." Severus raised an eyebrow and asked. "Was it obvious?"


    "It is clear as Day, your Majesty." Julius honestly answered as Severus began thinking upon himself. He was acting strange, but it was probably because of the wedding. It was his first time loving someone other than the Empire, which was Strange for Severus. "Your Majesty''s Innocence is intriguing though we would have to talk more about the defensive parameters of the Empire."


    The two of them heard ady-like voice from the door. A Beautiful Lady General appeared as she continued her words. "The Foreign Nations might want to cause some problems. We can even say the same to your Problematic Brother." Severus smiled as Julius shook his head. Julius then replied with a calm voice.


    "I doubt that my Brother would cause problems towards the Empire. Though, I would probably have to investigate the Foreign Nations." The Beautiful Lady General, also known as Astarte, shook her head and disagreed with the words of the Emperor. "You trust your Brother too much. You turn a blind eye to his crimes and pretend they don''t exist. Yet you kept speaking about condemning Criminals."


    Julius furrowed his eyebrows and spoke. "Astarte, You''re disrespecting your Majesty." Julius walked towards Astarte as Severus stopped him in his tracks. "There is no reason for the two of you to fight." Severus stopped the two of them from fighting as Astarte shook her head and left the door. But before leaving, She turned her head towards Severus and warned.


    "My Emperor, Forgive me of my words. I have a hatred against Hypocrites, which is why I am angry when the one I love is a Hypocrite. Your Trust in your Brother will get betrayed. Your Lost will depend on Fate. And that is a good question, whether Fate loves you or not." Astarte walked within the Imperial Hallway as Julius clicked his tongue.


    "She''s going too far. Why don''t you let me punish her, Your Majesty?" Julius asked in confusion as Severus answered. "If we let those who speak the truth get punished, then who would speak the truth?" Julius found himself in shock as Severus walked out of the room. "Truth?" Julius muttered to himself as such a word kept echoing within his mind after seeing the devastating scene in front of him.


    In the Capital of Royale, A Disaster struck upon the Albion Empire. Within the Church, where the wedding between Julia and Severus got held, A Tragedy that would send the very course of history into a different path, A Tragedy that would create the Second Rebel of the World. The Cold Reality, which instantly struck Severus and took everything away from him.


    Julius silently stood as the Rain fell from the Heavens. It echoed as the Thunder roared. He held his sword tightly while looking at the Two Son of the World. Malus was holding a bloodied dagger while Severus was holding Julia, who was dying. Severus''s bloodied hands were shaking in fear as he kept muttering one word over and over again.


    "Julia!? Julia!? Julia!? Julia!?" Severus wanted Julia to speak to him, but unfortunately, no answer came. He gazed upon Malus and shouted. "What have you done, Brother!!!" Malus furrowed his eyebrows after hearing his Brother''s words. He smirked and answered with a mocking voice.


    "The bitch didn''t want to sleep with me. Rather disappointing and she resisted, which resulted in her death. The Mortal isn''t worth it, Brother. The fact that she didn''t want to sleep with me is a disrespect towards the two of us." The Arrogance that exited from Malus''s mouth would make the Devil smile.


    "Y-you..." Severus didn''t know what to say as he turned her gaze towards Julius. Julius then saw something he never wanted to see. The Dead and Cold Eyes of a Former Compassionate and Loving Emperor. The Fall had begun, and the Metamorphis of Fate was about to start.


    Severus started walking towards Julius as Julius found himself unmoving. Severus stood in front of him while unsheathing Julius''s sword. As Severus took Julius''s sword out from its sheath, Severus turned his gaze towards Malus and walked towards him with a cold expression. Each of his Cold steps echoed as Malus felt something different from his Brother.


    "You can''t be serious, Brother?" Malus found himself in disbelief as he couldn''t find any sense of his Brother''s current actions. Severus continued waking towards Malus as he swung his sword towards him. Malus dodged Severus''s attack and countered the attack with his bloodied dagger. Severus parried the metal dagger of Malus as the two of them stood opposite from each other.


    "I can''t believe you choose a Mortal over your Family!!!" Malus shouted with anger as he charged toward Severus with his dagger. Severus''s expression didn''t change as he blocked the attack of Malus and countered with his sword. *ng!!!* *ng!!!* *ng!!!* *ng!!!* The sound of metal hitting each other echoed within the Rain as Julius finally could move.


    He ran towards Julia and noticed the bloody hole in her stomach. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth as the Future Empress of the Albion Empire fell on her wedding day. Julius then slowly closed Julia''s eyelids and covered her body. He then carried the Dead Body of the Empress and ran back to the Church.


    The Bells of War started ringing as the news of the Empress''s Death caused waves within the Empire.


    Severus and Malus continued fighting against each other as they got faster and faster. Their shockwaves destroyed everything near them as a Storm continued to grow above the two Brothers. The Emperor of the Albion Empire and the Lord of the Sin City was fighting each other. Such news would make the Foreign Nations satisfied and happy. After all, the destruction of the two brothers'' rtionship was the best thing for the Continent of Debilis.


    "I should have killed you when I had the chance. I should have captured you when I had the chance. But unfortunately, with my foolish choice. She died..." Severus muttered under the Rain as he continued swinging his sword towards his Brother. Blinded by Hatred and Despair, the only thing Severus could do was see the Head of his Brother separating from the body and burning into mes.


    The two of them continued fighting as their Dagger and Sword broke apart. Malus couldn''t help but freeze at seeing his dagger breaking apart, but Severus continued the fight by punching Malus in the face. The two fell onto the Ground as Severus attacked Malus over and over again. Malus''s face got bloodier and bloodier as each punch of Severus caused the Ground they stood on to crack.


    Severus stopped and looked around the surroundings. He then grabbed hold of the broken pieces of the sword and was about to stab it towards his Brother. But unfortunately, some interventions happen. Their Mother intervened and stopped Severus from stabbing his Brother. Malus then got illuminated by a bright light and disappeared from the spot.


    Severus stood up and looked upwards towards the Heavens. A Strange voice then echoed within the skies. *Don''t try to kill your Brother, Severus.* Severus gritted his teeth after hearing the voice and walked back to the Church.


    The Mourning for the Empress''s death began, and a Strange Holiday started. The Emperor of the Albion Empire isted himself from the Empire and his People. Centuries passed as the Albion Empress''s death had continued to affect the World. The Second Rebel was about to rise as he would meet someoneparable to an Eternal Sword.


    Meanwhile, Yearster, Within the Azed Sin City. Severus silently stood while gazing upon the ming Heavens. He couldn''t help but smile as his long-awaited revenge got finally achieved. The Thousand ming Meteors fell from the skies as Severus released a single thought. ''It seems that they are about to fight.''


    Statera appeared right beside Severus and spoke with her seductive voice. "Let''s leave the area." Severus nodded in agreement as the two of them disappeared.. The Evacuation of the Group had begun as the Operation called Revenge gotpleted.

 Chapter 117 - 117-The World

    Within the Heavens atop the Continent of Debilis. Beyond the Atmosphere of the World and into the Vast Void of Space. Silence and Eternal Darkness inhabited the Void. But within the Dark Side of the World was a Dark Cloud that epassed a Large Part of the World. It hid within the Dark Side and was almost unnoticeable due to its thin gas. Though, the Demon Serpent effortlessly saw it from afar, Who was A Foreign Monster outside the Continent of Debilis.


    The Demon Serpent carefully gazed upon the Dark Cloud with cautiousness. Its Silver Scales illuminated as its Golden Amber Eyes shone with Tyrannic Dominion. ''The World...'' It thought to itself before slithering towards the Dark Cloud from afar. The Demon Serpent slithered through the Dark Void and wasn''t having a problem with theck of breathable air. It finally had reached the Dark Cloud and stood in front of its like a Fearsome Dragon.


    *The World, Show yourself.*


    The Demon Serpent released a Distorted Voice as its Cold Demonic Gaze stared upon the Dark Cloud. Its Distorted Voice echoed within the Vast Void as something within the Dark Clouds started to illuminate. The Light within the Dark Clouds began to absorb the Dark Clouds as the World finally started to condense. The World, which gave birth to the Two Sons. And the World who got stabbed by the Eternal Sword.


    Silver Thunders lit up within the Dark Clouds. It started spreading like a nerve within the Vast Dark Clouds. Speaking of the Dark Clouds, the condensation of the Dark Clouds made it smaller but denser. Recently, The Light of the Twinklings Stars passed through the Dark Clouds without any problems, but if people were to look up into the Heavens. They would see an unnatural dark spot within the night skies.


    The Demon Serpent patiently waited for the World to form. It took a while, but the Light within the Dark Clouds started beating. It beat like a heartbeat as the Dark Clouds finally took the form of the World. The Demon Serpent saw a facial structure within the Dark Clouds and noticed that it highly resembled a Lady.


    *Foolish, Serpent. What have you done upon my Garden?*


    An Ancient Distorted yet Lady-like Voice echoed from the Dark Clouds. The Demon Serpent raised an eyebrow and smirk. It then flicked its tongue as it answered with its Distorted Voice.


    *I am here to destroy you.*


    Silence enveloped everything as the World and Demon Serpent didn''t release a single thought. A Slight Chuckle then echoed from the World as if it heard a good joke that it didn''t hear for centuries.


    *A Foolish Little Serpent, you are.*


    The Demon Serpent didn''t reply as numerous Energy Balls started forming around it. It then began its charge as it carried the Energy Balls and fired them towards the World. The Energy Balls propelled themselves towards the World as they finally exploded near the World''s boy. Bright Lights started to shine as a Strange Beautiful Explosion got seen.


    A Dozen Energy Explosions formed as the Demon Serpent slithered towards the World. While slithering towards the World, It started thinking of strategies that it could use. The Demon Serpent couldn''t think of any Strategies, so it continued forming and firing Energy Balls towards the World.


    Despite the powerful Energy Explosions, Nothing echoed within the Dark Void of Space. The World started carefully looking around as it began releasing an Ancient Distorted Voice to any minds near its vicinities.


    *You can''t win against the World.*


    *I am not alone, Foolish Serpent.*


    From the Information of the Old Butler and the World, the Demon Serpent had already formed a lot of information and condensed them into one archive. It seemed that they were numerous Worlds around the Continent of Debilis. Each World also has its World or a Creature that practically owns the World. Dealing with them wasn''t something Persia wanted to do, but they could pretty much be her stepping stool.


    The Existence of such Creatures gave the Demon Serpent a realization. The Peak doesn''t end with one World. There was a ranking outside the World Ranking, which might be home to Creatures with unimaginable power. Though, thinking about them while being far from them was unneeded. The only thing the Demon Serpent needed to do was focus on its development.


    ''System, Do you have something in mind?'' The Demon Serpent asked the System within itself. It waited as it continued to slither within the Vast Void of Space. A Notification Window then appeared in front of itself, which made the Demon Serpent nod in satisfaction.


    [Scanning...]


    The World who investigated the Void instantly noticed the Scan. It turned its gaze towards the Demon Serpent as it started firing its Silver Lightning Bolt towards i. The Demon Serpent easily dodged the Silver Lightning Bolt as it created Energy Balls and fired them towards the World.


    *What are you trying to do, Little Serpent?*


    The Ancient Distorted Voice echoed within the Vast Void as the Demon Serpent noticed the tinge of irritation within the Voice of the World. The Demon Serpent smirked as the Energy Balls around it propelled themselves towards the World. Energy Explosions formed, which made the Demon Serpent easily hide away from the sight of the World.


    *It seems that I underestimated you. But this foolish activity will end now.*


    The World activated its abilities as it instantly saw the Demon Serpent without any problems. Thousands of Silver Lightning Bolts created an Ark and scattered towards the Demon Serpent. The Demon Serpent noticed that its ability to dodge gotpromised, but fortunately, it couldn''t only dodge.


    The Demon Serpent created Thousands of Energy Balls and fired themselves towards the Ark of Silver Lightning. After the Energy Balls fired themselves, The Demon Serpent folded the Space. Thousands of Energy Explosions formed within the Void as the Silver Lightning Ark continued piercing through the Dark Void. Though, The Silver Lightning Ark bend before they could arrive in front of the Demon Serpent.


    The World furrowed its eyebrows after seeing its attack taken ineffective by the Demon Serpent. It seemed that the Serpent was a lot slippery than the World thought. As the Demon Serpent continued slithering around the World at a safe distance, A Notification Window appeared in front of it.


    [Scan Complete.]


    [Data gathered and stored.]


    [n created.]


    [Calling for Parallel Mind forced allocation...]


    The Notification Windows in front of the Demon Serpent made it confused.


    Meanwhile, Within the Northern Region of the Continent Debilis. A zing City was standing in its ce. Meteors from the size of Boulders, Buildings, or something Bigger started falling around the City. The Revenge gotpleted, but it seemed that the problem was still there. It was a problem known as the World.


    In the Outskirts of the City Bez Erk, A Group of People stood as they quietly gazed upon the Destructive Scenery in front of them. Severus looked at the City as he sighed. He finally could get everything off his chest though everything after the Revenge would be chaos. Severus turned his head upwards and noticed a dozen strange blinking lights upon the Dark Heavens.


    "It seems that the two of them are fighting against each other," Severus muttered as the Group turned their gaze towards him. They understood what he meant and who he meant. The Famous Bastard named as the World, It seemed that such being shouldn''t get underestimated, or death would strike.


    "The World is quite powerful. Its full body is within the Astral Realm, so fighting against it under Material would be a bad n. I guess Persia might be nning something." Statera spoke with her seductive voice while gazing upon the Dark Skies. It was unfortunate that Statera wasn''t in full power, which meant that Statera couldn''t help Persia.


    Her Authority outside the Realm of Piksyon was Weak and Almost Non-existent. After returning to the Realm, She might need to investigate and find ways to pierced through the natural barrier of the World. Though, it might take time for Statera to prepare everything she needed.


    "Having a war against the World is highly possible. After returning, we should prepare an inevitable war." Ego spoke with her monotone voice while staring upon the Night Sky. Statera nodded in agreement as what Ego said was the truth. Preparation for a war against Worlds was a good strategy.


    If the World they were fighting against was the same as Debilis, Statera doubt that needs to worry.


    Ego then raised an eyebrow while staring at the Heavens. She felt a call within her mind and her heart. She felt as if her Sister was calling her. Realizing what was about to happen, Ego turned her head towards the Group and spoke. "Take care of Nyx and Lilith. It seems that Sister needs me."


    The Group nodded in understanding as Ego found herself enveloped with a Bright Light. Ego then smiled towards the Group as she faded with the Bright Light.


    The Group found themselves in silence as they noticed an Army heading towards the zing City.

 Chapter 118 - 118-Ego And The World Serpent Vs The World

    Within the Vast Void of Space, A Demon Serpent floated through the Eternal Silent Darkness. It coldly gazed upon a Condensed Dark Cloud who called itself the World. While staring upon the World, A Nostalgic Monotone voice echoed within the Demon Serpent''s mind. It has been a while, but it seems that the two of them were finally together.


    <Is there something you need, Sister?>


    Ego''s monotone voice echoed within the Demon Serpent''s mind. A Smile revealed itself on the Demon Serpent''s Cold Face as it answered with a calm thought. ''It seems that I might need your help, Ego. Though, The System might give you more information about what you should do.''


    The Demon Serpent started slithering as a Silver Bolt of Lighting passed its body. ''I need to buy time.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself. Ego and the System might be creating a n. So the only thing it needed to do was wait and be there to start the operation. With this in mind, The Demon Serpent slithered within the Dark Void of Space like an Eastern Dragon.


    *DIE!!!*


    The World started shouting towards the Demon Serpent as it released thousands of Silver Lightning Bolts towards it. The Demon Serpent then used its Elemental Skill to create a Smalloid that rivaled the one which engulfed the Mass Shadow. It then propelled the Smalloid towards the Silver Lightning Bolts, which got pierced. But the time the Smalloid gave the Demon Serpent was enough to dodge the Silver Lightning Bolts.


    Meanwhile, Ego found herself in a Realm of Darkness. She then felt something beating within the Darkness. She turned her head towards the beating light and gazed upon it. The Light resembled a Strange Shapeless Orb, which made her raise an eyebrow. She didn''t have her body. But if she had one, she would have raised an eyebrow.


    [Parellel Mind of the User, Your Archive is needed.]


    A Strange Voice echoed within the Shapeless Orb as Ego instantly understood who was Shapeless Orb was. ''System?'' She thought to herself as she nodded and quickly took the Archive out of herself. The Archive hovered over her hand as it was a simple copy for the System. It then propelled itself towards the System. A Bright Light enveloped Ego as it teleported her out of the Strange ce. Ego then found herself back to the spot where she used to live.


    She then saw her Sister dodging the Silver Lightning Bolt. She was currently under her Formless body, which was in a turbulent manner. Ego calmed herself as she carefully gazed upon the situation in front of her. It seems that she can help her Sister by micromanaging everything just like she had done before.


    Back to the Demon Serpent, While dodging the Silver Lightning Bolts of the World. A Notification Window finally appeared in front of its sight.


    [Info found.]


    [World Core are Entities who presented the World itself. To destroy such entities is to destroy the entire World it presented itself. They inhabit a part within the Astral Realm, and they are more or less the same as a god. Forcing them into slumber is possible, but only if they willed it. It is why Good-natured Beings tend to avoid Hostile Worlds.]


    [Elimination n forming.]


    [Searching for other ways...]


    The Demon Serpent raised an eyebrow after seeing the information about the World. The Entities got called World Core. Presenting the World would mean that destroying them would destroy the World or destroying the World would be destroying them. Fighting against such beings would be a hassle, but the Demon Serpent wondered what would happen if she ever ate one.


    ''Well, That should be impossible for now.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as it continued dodging the Silver Lighting Bolts. As it avoided the Silver Lightning Bolts, The Demon Serpent felt something controlling the Energy within its body. ''Ego?'' The Demon Serpent smirked as Energy Balls formed around it despite not calling for the Energy Balls.


    <I''ll assist you, Sister,>


    ''My Partner is back.''


    The Demon Serpent found itself thrilled as the Energy Balls propelled themselves towards the World. Energy Explosions shone as a Smalloid instantly formed in front of the Demon Serpent. Ego was a lot faster than before, and she might even be faster than the Demon Serpent in terms of casting.


    Though, It didn''t end with one Smalloid.


    Dozens of Smalloids appeared within the Vast Void of Space. They orbited around the Demon Serpent. The Demon Serpent found itself staring upon the Smalloids as they propelled themselves towards the World. The World instantly noticed the Smalloids and created a Thousand Silver Lightning Bolts to fight against theoids. Though, it also wasn''t the end of Ego''s attack.


    New Energy Balls formed around the Demon Serpent, but there was one thing different within them. The Components of the Energy Balls were not Pure Energy but Hellfire itself. It was the Fire that could harm Spirits and Astral Creatures, which made it extremely dangerous. The New Energy Balls propelled itself towards the World as the two massive attacks finally met in the Vast Void.


    Numerous Explosions formed as Thousands of Debris got created by the Explosions. The Explosions of Pure Hellfire were Beautiful, and the Archiac Scream of the World echoed within the Mind of Ego and the Demon Serpent. *AHHH!!!* The Hellfire was Effective, though the two of them doubt that the World wouldn''t attempt to avoid the Hellfire.


    ''Well, that worked.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself while staring upon the Beautiful Explosions created by the Hellfire Energy Balls. The Demon Serpent continued slithering within the Void while carefully staring at the World. Silver Lightning Bolts then attacked them in an unexpected direction which made the Demon Serpent furrow its eyebrows.


    ''Ego, It seems that the difficult is exceeding.'' The Demon Serpent smirked as Ego''s monotone voice replied.


    <I''ll assist when needed.>


    The Demon Serpent nodded to itself as Ego started creating New Hellfire Energy Balls. Ego then fired the Hellfire Energy Balls, which effortlessly got countered by the Silver Lightning Bolts. The World gazed upon the Demon Serpent with anger as it createdoids that were a lot bigger than theoids created by the Demon Serpent.


    The World then threw the newly createdoids towards the Demon Serpent. Ego, seeing theoids, smirked as she formed heroids and threw them towards the World. Theoids started hitting each other like Smalls destroying each other. An Asteroid Field appeared around the Void where the World and the Demon Serpent fought.


    Giant Rocks, Boulders, and Debris floated around the Two of them. It made it easier for the Demon Serpent to hide and attack the World. The World once again used its Ability and instantly located the Demon Serpent. The World used an Ability simr to World Eye. It can see everything happening within its World. It was why It was easy for the World to locate the Demon Serpent.


    ''That was fast.'' The Demon Serpent thought as it slithered through the Debris Field created by theoids. ''It seemed that hiding wouldn''t do it a favor anymore.'' The Demon Serpent knew that the only thing it could do was fight against the World head to head. As the Demon Serpent thought of its ns, Ego''s monotone voice echoed within its mind.


    <Are you sure about fighting the World head-on, Sister?>


    Ego questioned as the Demon Serpent nodded. Ego started thinking about possible ways to defeat the World. It was hard to beat the World as they were fighting on its turf. It annoyed Ego, but there was nothing they could do about it. The System was also finding ways to defeat the World, but it might take a while.


    The Demon Serpent exited the Debris Field and gazed upon the World. It then released its Distorted Voice towards the World. *It seems that you are getting annoyed. Is someone bullying you?* The Demon Serpent mocked as the World stared at the Demon Serpent and replied.


    *A Fly keeps annoying me.*


    A Good Counter it was, but the Demon Serpent countered.


    *It seems that the World isn''t that All-powerful. It couldn''t even defeat the weakest creature called a Fly.*


    The World found itself in silence as it started creating Silver Lightning Bolts. The Silver Lighting Bolts pierced through the Void as Ego instantly formed Hellfire Energy Balls, which blocked the Silver Lightning Bolts. The Demon Serpent smirked it gazed upon the Beautiful Explosion in front of it.


    *That was weak. Was that the only thing you could do? Creating sparks of Lightning? Rather disappointing, wasn''t it?* The Demon Serpent continued mocking the World.


    *It seems that I don''t have to hold back anymore.* The World muttered to itself as the Vast Void started shaking. The Demon Serpent didn''t feel fear after the shaking Void. The only thing it felt was excitement. But while the Demon Serpent got excited, A Notification Window appeared in front of its sight.


    [ns Formtion Completed.]


    [Releasing n 1, 2, and 3.]

 Chapter 119 - 119-Against The World Finale

    In the Vast Void of Space, The Demon Serpent floated and gazed upon the World from afar. It has been a while since it exited the Atmosphere of the Continent. The Fight between it and the World was currently on hold as the Demon Serpent saw a Notification Window in front of its sight. Ego was also curious about the Notification Window, so the two of them started reading it.


    ''I see... So this is the Three ns.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself while gazing on the Notification Window. The Monotone Voice of Ego also echoed within the Demon Serpent''s mind.


    <From the Three ns, It is clear what n we should use for dealing with the World.>


    [n One: Destruction of the Continent of Debilis. By destroying the Continent, The Enemy might get terminated during the Destruction of the Continent, which will solve the Current Problem of the User. The Power needed to destroy the Continent is dependant on the Energy within the User. There is a possibility that most User''s Energy will get absorbed for the Continent of Debilis to get destroyed.]


    [n Two: The Introduction of Hellfire. With the Hellfire Skill and Other Astral Rted Skills, It might be possible for the User to harm the Real Body of the World. It might not terminate the World, but it could force it to stay outside the Continent for Years toe. Such is a good n if the User doesn''t want to destroy the Continent of Debilis.]


    [n Three: Tactical Retreat. The User can retreat if needed as there is no reason for the Heir to stay within the Continent of Debilis. The World wouldn''t be able to enter the Realm of Piksyon, which would be enough for the User to go stronger and find ways to eliminate the World.]


    The Three ns were simple. One was a Complete Elimination, The Other was a Knock-Out, and the Last One was a Retreat. For Ego and Persia, The Complete Elimination in exchange for the Continent of Debilis would defeat the purpose. Retreating was also not a good way as Persia wouldn''t ept it. With the two choices out of the way, It seemed that Ego and Persia only had one n for them.


    ''Let''s go with n Two. Do you agree, Ego?'' The Demon Serpent thought as it wanted its partner''s approval. Seconds passed by as the World finally took its gazed towards the Two of them. Ego''s monotone voice echoed within the Demon Serpent''s mind as it replied.


    <n Two is agreeable. There is no need to eliminate the World. Giving ourselves time will result in good favors.>


    From the agreement of Ego, It seemed that the two of them would go with the Second n. The Agreement of the Two got detected by the System. A New Notification then appeared in front of their sights near instantly after their agreement. The two of them looked upon it as they started reading it.


    [n Two epted.]


    [Proceeding for nning Details.]


    [Step 1: Increased of the User''s Power.]


    [Step 2: Optimization of the User''s Skills.]


    [Step 3: Bring out the Full Power.]


    ''The detailed n?'' The Demon Serpent found itself confused though Ego already guessed what the System was trying to say. It was a simplification of what they should do. It applied to the Astral Skills they had. Ego noticing such simple things gave her the best conclusion about the current n. She then spoke with her monotone voice.


    <The n might be simple.>


    <Step 1: Activation of Augmentation Skill.>


    <Step 2: Using the Best Astral Skills we have.>


    <Step 3: Using all of our Energy.>


    From Ego''s exnation, The Demon Serpent nodded in understanding as it set its sights towards the World. With the n in mind, it released its thoughts. ''I guess we should start.'' It then slithered towards the World under the Vast Void of Space. The Talk of Ego and the Demon Serpent almost happened instantly. It meant that nothing had changed while they talked to each other.


    The World noticed the Demon Serpent and released its distorted voice.


    *Feel my Full Power!!!*


    The Vast Void of Space started to distort and released Silver Lightning Bolts. A Strange Portal was opening which led to a Realm unknown yet known to the Demon Serpent. It was the Astral Realm, which was a Strange Realm ording to Statera. An Opposite Side of the Material Realm, which had no limits. It was where the Soul Cores, Gods, and the World Cores resided.


    The Demon Serpent and Ego could see a glimpse of the World through the Portal. Everything was perfect for the n. The only thing they needed to do was to activate it. With such thoughts in mind, Ego and the Demon Serpent began Operation Knock-out. Their thoughts rapidly elerated, which caused every skill and cell of their body to get micromanaged.


    ''Activate, Augementation.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as its Silver Body started shining with Silver Light. The Augmentation increased the Demon Serpent''s Power by a Thousand though it was temporary. With the increase of the Demon Serpent''s Power, Ego then activated the Astral Rted Skills.


    <Activation of Skills, Hellfire, Elemental Maniption, Heaven''s Chains, Disassemble, and Dominion Authority.>


    After the Monotone Voice of Ego reported the Skills within the Demon Serpent''s mind, A Sharp Pain throbbed within the Demon Serpent''s Body. ''Ah!!!'' The Demon Serpent couldn''t help but release a sharp scream. Despite its high-pain resistance, It wondered why it could feel pain. The Answer then echoed within the Demon Serpent''s body.


    <Each of the Skills spoken has been augmented by a Thousand.> The Answer of Ego was clear, and the Demon Serpent nodded in understanding. The Demon Serpent continued to slither towards the World as the Astral Portals kept surrounding the Demon Serpent and attacking it with Silver Lightning Bolts.


    The Demon Serpent calmly dodged the Silver Lightning Bolts though it seemed that avoiding everything was near impossible. With Ego and the Demon Serpent holding their skills, It was impossible to use other Skills for defending the Demon Serpent. It resulted in the Demon Serpent getting bombarded with the Silver Lightning Bolts.


    One would wonder, The Demon Serpent has its Elemental Nullification Skill. Why would it be afraid of the World''s Silver Lightning Bolts? The Answer was Clear. The Silver Lightning Bolts weren''t elemental attacks; It was an Astral One. ''Tsk.'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as its Soul was getting punched and kicked by the Silver Lightning Bolts.


    ''This Bastard.'' The Demon Serpent wanted to rip the World into shreds, but it knew that it couldn''t. The only thing it could do was knock the World out and retreat. The Demon Serpent continued slithering through the Chaotic Void of Space full of Astral Portals. Silver Lightning Bolts kept hitting its body as it felt its Soul getting ripped apart by each hit.


    Then an unexpected notification appeared in front of its sight.


    [You have gained Skill, Inferior Astral Resistance.]


    [You have increased your Proficiency with Inferior Astral Resistance.]


    [Inferior Astral Resistance(0/10)-> Inferior Astral Resistance(7/10)]


    The Demon Serpent gained a new skill that was named Astral Resistance. It was a Defensive Skill that it needed. Notifications continued to appear on the Demon Serpent''s sight. The Silver Lightning Bolts efficiently increased the proficiency of the Astral Resistance. The Demon Serpent smirked to itself as it continued slithering within the Chaotic Void.


    The World gazed upon the Demon Serpent from afar as it found itself confused. Why was the Demon Serpent still moving despite it being it with thousands of Silver Lightning Bolts? Was it Astral Defence High? It questioned itself though that didn''t mean anything as it was impossible for the Demon Serpent to kill the World.


    The World was prideful as it was a World Core. A World itself. A Puny Foreign Serpent wouldn''t be enough to kill or destroy it. The Battle in front of it was merely something it wanted to do since it got bored during the Centuries that passed. But the World then detected something strange. The Demon Serpent was a Thousand Times powerful than before.


    ''Checkmate.'' The Demon Serpent thought as Ego folded the Space in front of it. The Demon Serpent then opened its jaw as the Skills within itself started to create an Orb of Light. The Orb of Light got surrounded with Chains and Hellfire as it thenpressed every skill to itself. The Dominion Authority kept the Orb of Light from hurting the Demon Serpent, while Disassemble was for the Skills to fuse.


    The Orb of Light then propelled itself out of the Demon Seprent''s jaw. It hit the Space Wall created by the Space Fold. The Orb of Light continued pushing through as the Space Wall bent under its force. The Space Wall broke apart as the Space Fold deactivated by the Orb of Light already got through the Space Wall, which made its Energy spread across the Space that got folded.


    The Pure Silver White Energy spread across the Vast Void of Space. It entered through the Astral Portal, which caused the World to scream.


    *AHHHHHH!!!*


    To the inhabitants of Debilis, The only thing they could see in the Dark Night Skies was a Silver White Nebe.. A Beautiful One that covered the Twinkling Stars and shone over the Continent.

 Chapter 120 - 120-The Northern Army

    In the Western Outskirts of the City Bez Erk, An Army stood. It was an Army sent by one of the Northern Nations of the Continent Debilis. The Army consisted of 10,000 men. With 1,000 of them under cavalry. The Northern Army got sent to investigate the City of Bez Erk as information told them about its destruction. A Monster attacked the City, which caused most of it to be aze. Of course, they didn''t believe it at first, but as they saw the City in front of them burning into damnation. They had no choice but to ept it and stood from afar while watching the City.


    "General, is what I see in front of me; Real?" A Soldier questioned while gazing upon the zing City. The Northern Army General calmly sat on his horseback as he stared at the City of Bez Erk. He sighed after a while of gazing and answered. "It''s real... The Sin City of Bez Erk has fallen."


    "But how is it possible? Not even the Supreme Nations would attack the Sin City." The Soldier couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. The Sin City of Bez Erk has been something like a damn for the Northern Nations. A Rivalry between two factions though it simply ended with skirmishes and war.


    The Soldiers within the Northern Army also couldn''t believe what they were seeing. After all, the famous Sin City was where all the Powerful Criminals stood. It was where the Criminal Empires gathered. The Organized Crimes would fall into chaos after the destruction of Bez Erk.


    "Don''t forget that the City of Bez Erk wasn''t fighting an Army. It was fighting an Entity." The Northern Army General spoke with a stern voice as he turned his gaze towards the Information Officer who stood right beside him. The Information Officer nodded and prepared himself. He then took out the papers and started exining the whole situation.


    "At the Night, The Northern Outpost near the City of Bez Erk turned their rms. They sent information about the City, and it concluded like this."


    "Nighttime, the City of Bez Erk, Attack by an Entity from unknown Origins. A Serpentine Monster with a Gargantuan Size. Silver White Scales, Golden Amber Eyes, Bat-like Wings, and a Dark Horn. The Serpentine Monster could make objects float to the heavens and make them fall back to the Earth. Dangerous Monster and its reasons or motives of attacking are unknown."


    After hearing the exnation of the Information Officer, The Soldiers nodded in understanding as they found themselves in silence. They couldn''t release a single word as they were thinking of the Serpentine Monster. Their imaginations ran off as they started creating images of the Serpentine Monster, which shook their body.


    "No need to let your mind instigate fear. Aren''t you, my Soldiers?" The General spoke with a calm voice that echoed within the Vast Field of the Outskirts. The Soldiers nodded as they pped themselves to relieve their bodies from shaking. They never thought they would fall into fear, but it was Normal for them as they were thinking of a Monster that never existed within the Continent of Debilis.


    "URAHH!!!" The Soldiers shouted their warcry, which echoed within the vast field. The silence that enveloped the night got broken by the Northern Army''s War Cries. Though, their shouts didn''tst long as they could see Four Figures within the distance. The General squinted his eyes as he was curious why Four Figures appeared in front of him.


    "Are they survivors of the City?" A Soldier questioned while staring towards the Four Figures. They didn''t seem to be under any injuries, and they looked like they came from a Noble Mansion before meeting the Northern Army. The Northern Army General looked upon the Four Figures and shook his head in disagreement.


    "They aren''t survivors. They are far from being one." The Northern Army General spoke with a calm voice as the Soldiers turned their gaze towards him. If the Four Figures in front of them weren''t survivors, Then what were they? The Soldiers found themselves in confusion as the General continued his words.


    "It seems that the ones who brought the Serpentine Monster onto the City of Bez Erk are in front of us." The Northern Army General''s words made the Soldiers find themselves in disbelief. The one that instigated the destruction of the City of Bez Erk was in front of them. There is a possibility that they would be the next ones in the meat grinder.


    Of course, most of them wouldn''t want to be in the meat grinder, but what could they do other than wait for the General''s orders? The Information Officer turned his gaze towards the Northern Army General and questioned. "Are you sure about that, General?" After all, it was hard to believe. The Information Officer wanted the General to be sure.


    "I''m quite sure about it. I doubt that there are any survivors within the City of Bez Erk." The General nodded as he was sure about his decision and words. The Information Officer sighed and looked upon the Four Figures. "What do you think, should we do?" He asked as the General started thinking about his ns.


    It took a while, but the General answered with a calm voice. "Fighting against them would be foolish. The only thing we could think of is hope that they aren''t crazy for blood." The words of the General echoed as the Soldiers and Officer sighed in relief. They turned their heads towards the Four Figures and waited for them to try tomunicate.


    One of the Figures disappeared and appeared right beside the Northern Army General. The Soldiers quickly prepared everything as they pointed their weapons towards the Figure. Though, one hand of the General was enough for the Soldiers to not attack the Figure. "Don''t attack if you don''t want to die."


    The Soldiers heard the General''s words and started thinking for themselves. Most of them sighed and stood down from pointing their weapons towards the Figure. The General then turned his head towards the Figure and spoke with a calm voice. "Are you here with hostility?" It was a simple question.


    The Figure slightly chuckled after hearing the General''s words. The Actions of the Northern Army were under the guess of the Figure. It seemed that the information about Persia has started to spread within the Northern Region of the Continent Debilis. The Figure stopped chuckling and spoke with a seductive voice. "I''m not here with hostile intentions, General. If I am here with hostile intentions, Your Army would have disappeared before I stand in front of you."


    "I see. I understand your reasoning." The General sighed as the Figure finally revealed herplete appearance. The Soldiers, Officer, and the General could see a Beauty beyond one''s imagination. A Beautiful Lady that could topple nations. It was the only description they had about her.


    "Anyway, are there any reasons why you are here, General? Are you trying to help the City?" Statera questioned with her seductive voice, which echoed within the vast field. The General gulped and answered with a calm voice. "We aren''t here as reinforcements. We heard of a monster attacking the City. We wondered if this Serpentine Monster would start attacking the Northern Nations."


    "Hmm... That''s a good reason, so I won''t try digging further." Statera nodded in understanding as she would have done the same if something was causing trouble near her territory or borders. Statera then continued with her seductive voice. "The Serpentine Monster you are talking about wouldn''t try attacking the Northern Nations. After all, it has more problems to deal with."


    Statera then turned her head towards the zing Cty of Bez Erk and once again continued. "It would be impossible to salvage anything from the City." The General raised an eyebrow as he was curious about what Statera was trying to say. But then, The Northern Army saw something unimaginable.


    A Giant Rock fell from the Heavens as it hit the Earth. A Bright Light illuminated the Continent. A Shockwave formed, which passed through the Heavens and Earth. It created a Thunderous sound that kept ringing within the Northern Army''s ears. *BOOM!!!" An Explosion echoed as a Mushroom cloud revealed itself within the City.


    "What the-" The power brought upon the Explosions was something unimaginable for the Northern Army.


    Statera and the Three Figures furrowed their eyebrows as they turned their gaze towards the Heavens. They could see a White Nebe illuminating within the Night Sky. Its bright light shone over the Continent of Debilis but despite its beauty. Statera wasn''t happy. It was a concentrated Energy of Mass Destruction.


    A Shooting Star fell from the Heavens as itnded right beside the Northern Army and the Group. Despite being a Gigantic Shooting Star, It didn''t cause that much destruction, which was strange. The Dust covered everything, though it started to fade. Time passed by, the Shooting Star finally revealed itself.


    It was the Demon Serpent who was seemingly injured.. The Group disappeared from the spot and reappeared right beside the Demon Serpent with worried expressions.

 Chapter 121 - 121-Farewell

    The Demon Serpent found itself crashing from the Heavens. Its Energy Storage got depleted from its Tremendous attack, which meant it couldn''t move a single muscle within its body. It could only use the remaining tint of Energy to make itself conscious, but the Demon Serpent knew that it would get ejected from the World. After all, The Demon Serpent released an Energy Attack that was probably a lot stronger than her full power.


    As the Demon Serpent continued smashing through the Heavens like a Bright Illuminating Shooting Star. The Demon Serpent finallynded, which created a slight dust explosion. Despite its Gargantuan body, The explosions created by the Demon Serpent weren''t strong nor destructive. It was as if the Demon Serpent was a Giant Feather falling from the Dark Skies. It was a strange analog, but it was enough to describe how the Demon Serpent fell.


    *BOOM!!!* A Thunderous sound echoed to the area around the Demon Serpent. A shockwave formed though it wasn''t strong enough to bend trees. A Distance Away from the Demon Serpent was the Northern Army and her Group. It seemed that the Group instantly realized the Demon Serpent, which made them disappear from the spot. The Group reappeared in front of the Demon Serpent as they looked upon it with a worried gaze.


    ''That hurts...'' The Demon Serpent thought to itself as it couldn''t use a single muscle within its body. It got paralyzed from forcing the World out of Debilis. Though while it felt pain, It also felt numb, which came from something strange. The Demon Serpent couldn''t turn its gaze towards the one that made its body dull, so the only thing it could do was calm down and assess the situation.


    <Sister, are you okay?> Ego asked with her monotone voice though it had a tinge of worry. The Demon Serpent answered with a calm thought. ''I''m fine, Ego. No need to worry. Though, it might take a while to move this body of mine.'' It was an expected answer from the Demon Serpent. After all, it has always been this way since the start. Ego didn''t reply as she seemed to be in thought.


    <Sister, You need to take a rest when we get back.> Ego finally replied though it seemed that she wanted the Demon Serpent to take a rest. The Demon Serpent answered with its honest thought. ''Well, A vacation wouldn''t be that bad.'' Ego felt relieved after hearing the Demon Serpent''s answer though it didn''tst as a Notification Window appeared in front of them.


    [n was sessful.]


    [It will take years for the World to interact with Debilis.]


    [Operation sess, but unfortunately, a problem has arisen.]


    [Ejection ETA: 1 minute.]


    ''The clock is ticking.'' The Demon Serpent thought as it felt nostalgic individuals near its head. It then heard their voices through its mind which made it satisfied.


    "Oy, Persia, Are you okay." Statera''s voice echoed as she stood in front of the Demon Serpent''s eyes. The Demon Serpent got injured from the White Nebe within the Heavens. Statera could even see some of the Demon Serpent''s spirit burnt by the Energy from the White Nebe. She was a bit worried, though she was confident that the Demon Serpent was still conscious deep within the Husk of a Body.


    The Demon Serpent Persona slowly changed back to the Normal Persona. It was unfortunate that Persia couldn''t change back to her Normal Form, but Persia guessed that she should need to stay under her Original Form, which was a Demon Serpent. After a while, Persia then replied with a thought that had a tinge of tiredness.


    ''I''m okay... The World was a lot stronger than I thought.'' Her thought echoed within the minds of those around her, which made them sigh in relief. Though, Arthur, Lifa, and Severus found themselves in shock after hearing the thought of Persia. Before they could ask a single question, Persia answered their questions.


    ''I didn''t terminate the World. I forced her out of the Continent Debilis. She wouldn''t be ever to touch anything, whether it is destiny or fate.'' Hearing the answer of Persia, The Trio didn''t know how to feel. Only one Legendary Hero rebelled against the World and forced her out of the Continent. But even he couldn''tpletely stop her interactions over the strange powers such as destiny or fate.


    The Trio wanted to thank Persia, but before they could thank her. Persia continued her words through her thoughts echoing within their mind.


    ''But unfortunately, this freedom of yours would onlyst years. Though, I am still too weak. I don''t have the power to banish the World for an indefinite period. After all, this Continent is her Material Body.'' Persia''s answer broke the dream of the Trio, but they were still thankful for what Persia had done to them, Even though she might get looked upon as a Monster by the Inhabitants of the World.


    "Oh, I never thought that my Persia would be a Hero of this Continent," Statera smirked and spoke with her seductive voice. Despite that Persia couldn''t see Statera, Persia could still imagine Statera smirking towards her. Persia then replied to Statera''s words calmly.


    ''I''m not a hero. I found a chance to use my Full Power against something Strong.'' Persia''s answer echoed though it seemed that Statera revealed a scary smile within her seductive face. Persia could feel it, which made her cough within herself and continue. ''I''d rather not fight my important strong ally.''


    "I guess. you''re correct," Statera nodded in agreement as Persia continued with her thoughts towards the Group around her. ''Anyway, I noticed an Aura of an Army near us. Who are they?'' Persia asked as she was curious about the Army near her. She instantly noticed them the moment she met the Group. Persia wondered if the Group and the Army were fighting against each other.


    "They are the Northern Army. Sent here when you were destroying the City of the Damn. We talked, and it seemed that they were neutral. The only reason they went here is to see if the Monster that attacked the City would attack the Nations around the City." Statera released a sly smile while exining everything to Persia.


    ''I see.'' Persia nodded in understanding as she noticed that the timer of the System was nearing itspletion. She sighed despite not moving a single muscle and spoke towards the Group with her thoughts. ''It seems that it is time for us to go back. Do the three of you want to follow?'' Persia asked with her thoughts calmly towards the Trio.


    Severus, Lifa, and Arthur started thinking about Persia''s words. Severus shook his head and answered with a calm voice. "Sorry, but I have an Empire to rule." Arthur also shook his head and denied. "Reporting to my Master is a must." After Arthur replied, Severus turned his gaze towards Lifa. He wondered what her choice would be.


    "From your words, It seems that you are taking back Lilith with you," Lifa spoke as Statera nodded. Lifa then looked down and answered with a calm voice. "I''ll go with you. I want to be with Lilith." Hearing Lifa''s answer, Statera didn''t have any dissatisfaction. With the clock almost reaching its limit, It was time for them to go back.


    But before such limit, a Heavens roared as a strange senile voice echoed.


    *It seems that the Heir has already gotten control of the Soul Core. I guess my Mission ends here.*


    *The Realm of War gotpleted as you have dered War upon the World.*


    *The Rewards of the Rite of Battle will be Origin Skills.*


    *To the participants, Persia, Ego, and Statera. I congratte you for your Victory.*


    Statera smirked after hearing the voice of the Old Man. She almost forgot about the Trials and their Rewards. The Origin Skills. Statera hoped that it wouldn''t be fake as she would love to have a Real Origin Skill.


    ''It was an interesting adventure. Severus and Arthur, I hope we meet again.'' Persia thought as Severus and Arthur smiled. Her Serpentine Body started shining with a bright light. It illuminated everything as a Notification Window appeared in front of Persia''s sight. The Notification Window was long as it recorded everyone about to get ejected out of the Continent Debilis.


    The Pir of Light pierced through the Heavens, which signified the end of a Journey. The Demon Serpent and her Friends faded from the World of Debilis.


    Meanwhile, Within the Realm of PIksyon. Back to the Building, where the Meeting of the Supremes got held. The Supremes, Spirits, and Demons felt something strange within the Heavens. The Earth then shook, which made the Heavens roar. The Demon Serpent fell from the Heavens once again as itnded onto a Vast Field of Tall Grass.


    The Supremes found themselves in confusion though the Spirits and Demons found themselves with happiness and hope. Each individual had different reactions to the current event. Though the Spirits and Demons happiness made sense as their Leaders was back home.


    The Demon Serpent got back from its Small Journey within a Little Continent.. It was time to take care of the Problems it had within the Realm of Piksyon.

 Chapter 122 - 122-The Strange Meeting

    The Spirits, Demons, and Supremes finally gathered into one room. It was the Meeting Room which was a Gigantic Room with a Round Table at its center. The Demons and the Supremes stared at each other idly as they investigated the opposing side near them. It was the first time these two different factions saw each other, so it was Normal for them to stare and Investigate the people in front of them.


    The Elder Spirit noticing their gaze, couldn''t help but shake her head. She then spoke with a calm voice. "Why don''t you introduce yourselves." Her voice echoed as the Demons and Supremes turned their gaze towards her. The Elder Spirit could feel power escaping from their eyes as they nodded in agreement. The Dwarf Emperor then stood and introduced himself.


    "I am the Great Ruler of Dwarven, Koldreg." As Koldreg introduced himself. The Elven Empress followed. She stood with her beauty and elegance escaping from her little actions. "My name is Drya, The Great Ruler of the Nation Elda." Drya sat back as Koldreg did the same. Thest one was the Beastfolk Ruler. Drya and Koldreg turned their gaze towards her as the Beastfolk Ruler finally stood up and introduced herself.


    "Kitsune, the Great Ruler of Bestia." A Young Lady Supreme of Bestia, She was more or less like Persia. The Supremespleted their introduction as they sat on their chairs and gazed upon the Demons. Luna, Capita, and Marx looked at each other and nodded. Marx then stood up and introduced herself to the Supremes.


    "Marx, An Inquisitor from the Inquisition," Marx spoke with a calm voice, though Koldreg could sense a tinge of vigor and pride. From what Koldreg could hear, He concluded that Max was the same as him. It seemed that Marx was still a muscle head but with the potential to be like him.


    Capita stood up and introduced herself with her emotionless voice. "I am Capita, An Inquisitor from the Inquisition." The Supremes nodded as Capita still had her face, which seemed to not care about anything. Capita sat back down, and it was finally time for the Temporary Leader to speak.


    Luna slowly stood up as her purple amethyst eyes went through everyone in the room. She then introduced herself with a seductive voice. "Luna, Temporary Leader and an Inquisitor from the Inquisition." The Supremes raised an eyebrow after hearing Luna''s words. The Temporary Leader of the Inquisition. The real one might have been with Statera, which made sense.


    Now that the introduction gotpleted, it was time for the meeting to continue. The Elder Spirit coughed and spoke with a calm voice. "The Foreign Nations outside the Great Forest are arming themselves. The cies Tundra Nations are gathering themselves and preparing for war against the North Mountain Range Nation, Dwarven."


    Koldreg nodded in understanding as he already had the report about their movements. The Elder Spirit then looked at Drya. "The Southern Region or the Calidus Desert Nations are also gathering and preparing for war. The Indra Region Nation of Elda will meet them and fight them due to being neighbors."


    Drya nodded in agreement as the borders between Indra and Calidus were more or less the same. The Nation of Elda has been dealing with them for centuries though therge gathering might prove problematic. A Preparation for a Long War was the only thing they could do.


    The Elder Spirit looked upon Kitsune and spoke. "The Arcanum Region, which is the most Dangerous Region, is causing some problems. The Devils, Dragons, and Dark Races are nning something. Though, we don''t know anything about their ns. Investigating it would be appropriate."


    Kitsune thought about it and nodded in understanding. It wasn''t much, but the investigation of the Arcanum Region was needed. Bestia created a wall that separated the Great Forest and the Arcanum. And it was for a good reason. The Arcanum consisted of many races that could rival the Great Forest.


    The Elder Spirit finally gazed at thest ones. "The idental Region will face the Endless Grasnd. The Endless Grasnd is preparing for war, and they might be the first ones that would reach the Great Forest. Do you have any ns for this invasion?" The Elder Spirit calmly asked as Luna nodded and answered.


    "The Inquisition has already set up defense points within the idental Region. Our Leader wanted the Enemy Army to gather. It will be a face-to-face fight, and the Inquisition will temporarily enter the Endless Grasnd and terminate the enemy leaders. Those are some of the ns. Unfortunately, most of it is ssified." The Supremes thought about Luna''s words.


    It seemed that the Inquisition had been nning for the war. Though, it made sense as they were the ones that fought against the Subjugation Group sent by the Orks. The Elder Spirit nodded in satisfaction. She was about to continue, but something strange happened. They felt some Strange energy above them. It made everyone furrow their eyebrows and turn their gaze upwards.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, within the Soul Core were the Spirit Lords. The time within the Soul Core was different than usual as it created a strange phenomenon. A minute has passed since Statera, Persia, and Ego disappeared within the Bright Portal. The Spirit Lords calmly stood and gazed upon the Portal. Ventus then spoke with a calm voice.


    "When would theye back?" It was a question as they couldn''t stay here for days or months with a Spirit Nation to lead. Mayon, Aqua, and Igneus looked at him with aloof expressions. "I don''t know, but I don''t care," Mayon answered as Aqua sighed. Igneus smiled and spoke with pride. "They can take care of themselves. Babysitting them forever might make thempletely dependant on us."


    What Igneus had said was the truth. Ventus nodded in understanding as Aqua did the same. Despite being stuck in their home for years, they were still doing their Job as Spirit Lords. So they couldn''t say that it was a Vacation. Staring upon the Gate, Mayon muttered with a calm voice.


    "What do you think about Persia?" It was an interesting question for the Spirit Lords. The Spirit Lords started thinking about it as they answered one by one with different answers each.


    "An Intriguing Girl."


    "I do want to continue talking with her."


    "A Brave Girl that fought against the Astral Spirit Lord and survived."


    "Persia, A Serpent from the idental Region. Despite the constant monitoring of the Dwarven and Elda, She still managed to slip through and evolve. There wasn''t any lie when she said when she evolved within the idental Region. But, I still don''t think that shepletely is from the idental Region." Mayon spoke about her strange thoughts.


    "I understand your confusion. There is a possibility of hering from the Outside. She probably entered the idental Region then evolved as a Demon Monster within the idental Region. Natural Evolution is hard, and it takes millenniums toplete. The existence of arge amount of evolved Demon Monsters within the idental Region is a miracle itself." Ventus nodded and exined.


    "Confusion will only cloud your mind. The only thing we can do is wait for them and let them speak for themselves." Aqua said with a calm voice as the Group of Spirit Lords nodded in agreement. They turned their gaze towards the Strange Gate. Statera, Persia, and Ego already disappeared, and it seemed that it would take a long time for them toe back.


    That was what they thought before being enveloped by a Strange Bright Light. It was the same Light that brought them into the Soul Core. The Spirit Lords got confused as Mayon muttered. "Are we being ejected?" The Spirit Lords realized what was happening, though before they could escape from the ejection. The Light enveloped them and teleported them out of the Soul Core.


    Back to the Realm of Piksyon, A Dozen of Bright Light shone above the Heavens. The Inquisition Members, Spirits, Elves, Dwarves, and Beastfolk turned their gaze towards the Sky. Staring upon the Heavens, they saw a Giant Silhouette that resembled a Serpent. The Beastfolk, Elves, and Dwarves started turning on the rms for a Surprise Attack. They prepared their Vehicles and Weapons against the Invading Army from the Heavens.


    Within the Heavens, The Spirit Lords and the Current Group of the Serpent gazed upon each other. Statera smiled and spoke towards them. "Nice to see you again, My Spirit Lords." Her seductive voice echoed as the Spirit Lords froze. ''Wasn''t that too fast. It didn''t even take that long. What the hell did they do beyond the Portal?'' They were the questions that echoed within the Spirit Lords'' minds.


    The Spirit Lords could also see a Gargantuan Serpent which only they could guess as Persia. They turned their head downwards and noticed a Gigantic Camp in the distance. It was the Motherships of the Three Nations surrounding Astral. A Dozen things had happened, and the Spirit Lords knew that their jobs would be a lot harder from now on.


    The Strange Meeting between a Lot of People began.. With a Gargantual Serpent falling from the Heavens, One would wonder how such a meeting would end.

 Chapter 123 - 123-Rewards Of The Rite

    The Radiant Sun shone within the Heavens and illuminated the World. The Cold breeze of wind that passed through Heaven and Earth. It carried the White Fluffy Clouds within the Heavens and rustled the Leaves and Grasses on the Earth. It was the day where everyone finally met. The Demons, Spirits, and Many more meeting in one spot, One would wonder what could happen during such a meeting, though such a question would have an answerter on.


    Falling within the Heavens, Persia found herself staring upon the Horizon of the Realm of Piksyon. She was still stuck within her Original Body though she didn''t mind staying on her True form for a while. Her Original Body was Gargantuan in Size. With a length of 4 kilometers and a diameter of 120 meters, Persia was a Monster for the Monsters. Controlling such a body would be hard for her, but Persia had her ideas though she needed time to implement them.


    ''I should slow the fall.'' Persia thought to herself as she noticed herself falling from the Heavens. Persia also perceived a dozen people around her. It meant that the Spirits and the New Visitors got through with Persia during the ejection. Persia started moving through the air as she hovered over the Earth before slowlynding on it. The people around her carefullynded without any problems, which made Persia sigh in relief.


    As Persianded on the ground, the people around her alsonded. Statera stood up and started stretching her body. She then felt her sealed strength getting freed. She couldn''t help but give a long sigh and muttered to herself. "Being stuck within a weak body was strange." Despite not being obvious, Statera was a bit bothered with her strength. She didn''t want to be weak though such an experience gave her some understanding towards her natural skills.


    While thinking about herself, Statera heard some nostalgic voice that she hadn''t heard of for a while. "Your Majesty." Statera turned her gaze towards the one who spoke such word and saw the Spirit Lords. She released a smile and replied with a Soothing voice. "It has been a while." Mayon and Statera hugged each other with the Spirit Lords looking at them in the background.


    The two of them hugged each other for a while before Mayon realized something wrong with Statera''s words. "While? It hasn''t been half an hour since west saw you." Mayon questioned with confusion on her words. Statera raised an eyebrow as she thought about it and finally sighed, "It seems that the time dtion affected you four. But I guess this is for the best."


    The Astral Spirit Lord and the Spirit Lords started talking to each other. Statera began bragging about taking a journey within a new world and causing some chaos within it. It resulted in the Spirit Lords having a wryly smile on their faces as they couldn''t help but imagine the New World looking like a hellscape. Statera continued as the Spirit Lords calmly listened to everything she had said.


    Meanwhile, Ego effortlesslynded on the ground and started looking around. She then noticed Lilith and Nyx, which resulted in her walking towards them. Ego arrived in front of Lilith and Nyx as she spoke with a calm yet monotone voice. "Wee to the Realm of Piksyon." Ego released a single smile which made Lilith look at her in amazement.


    "Hm?" Ego found herself confused by Lilith''s amazement towards her face. Nyx sighed and interpreted the current situation. "It seems that she''s amazed that you can smile," Nyx said with a calm voice as Ego didn''t know how to take such words. Ego shook her head and grabbed both of their hands. She dragged them towards Persia, who was under her Serpentine Form.


    "Eek!!!" Lilith couldn''t help but shriek in fear after seeing the Gargantuan Serpentine Head. Nyx chuckled at hearing Lilith''s reaction, which made Lilith pout. ''That was a lot faster than I thought.'' Ego was a bit curious why a simple chuckle from Nyx stopped Lilith from being afraid.


    Nyx walked towards the Gargantuan Serpentine Head of Persia. She stood in front of it as she spoke with a calm voice. "Are you okay, Original?" She asked as she was a bit worried about the Original''s health. The Huge Eyeball started staring at her as Persia''s answer echoed through Nyx''s mind. ''I''m fine, Nyx. I''m simply tired from the fight.''


    Nyx''s reaction to Persia''s words was strange. She started gritting her teeth and clenching her fist. She never thought that after gaining her freedom. She still couldn''t do a single thing. ''You''re young. It is the first page of your Journey. Being powerful on the first page would make your story a bit boring, don''t you think?'' Persia chuckled as Nyx smiled after hearing the Original''s words.


    "I promised that I would be powerful," Nyx said with determination in her eyes. Persia smiled from within and replied. ''Then work hard, Nyx.'' Nyx nodded after hearing Persia''s words. She started thinking about the gift given to her. The Orb of Nightmare that she had recently absorbed. Nyx knew that its power would be unimaginable, and its only limit was herself.


    Nyx then walked back towards Lilith, who seemed to be taking a distance away from the Serpentine Head of Persia. The Huge Golden Eyes of Persia turned its gaze towards Ego. ''It seemed that you also got ejected from my body.'' Persia released her thoughts as Ego nodded and replied. "Though, I would like to stay inside for a while."


    ''You are yourself, Ego. You can tell me what you want, and I''ll give them to you.'' Persia thought as her soothing tone echoed through Ego''s mind. "But what can I do for you, Sister?" Ego questioned as Persia replied with a slight chuckle. ''Micromanaging.'' Ego found herself in silence as a chuckle also escaped from her mouth.


    "Aren''t you justzy, Sister?" Ego couldn''t help butugh at her Sister''s words. Persia replied with an aloof tone. ''Denying the truth isn''t my style.'' Ego wanted to talk more, but before she could release a single word. Her body started illuminating with a bright light. She found herself in a confusing state though it seemed that Persia''s Serpentine Body was also illuminating. Ego turned her gaze towards Statera, who also got enveloped by the bright light.


    "It seems that the three of us are changing." Ego muttered to herself as Persia''s thoughts echoed within her mind. ''The rewards of the Rite areing. The Origin Skills will finally arrive.'' Hearing the thoughts of her Sister, Ego instantly understood the situation. It seemed that the reward had finally arrived. It was time for the trio to receive their origin skills.


    Meanwhile, Persia was thinking a lot of thoughts within her mind. It was her third Origin Skill. She wondered what kind of skill it was and hoped it would be Useful for the current her. As her whole body illuminated, a Notification Window appeared in front of her sight. Persia looked upon it and started reading it.


    [Rite of Battle Rewards Recieved...]


    [Origin Skill Detected...]


    [Scanning...]


    [Imported to Skill Tab...]


    They were a lot of Notification Windows passing through her head. Persia couldn''t help but look at them intensely as she was a bit excited about her new Origin Skill. As she continued gazing upon the Notification Window, a New Notification arrived. It made Persia smirked to herself as she began reading it.


    [You have gained Origin Skill, Gate.]


    ''Gate?'' Persia questioned after seeing the name of the Origin Skill. ''What does gate do?'' Persia wondered to herself as she continued staring upon the Notification Window, which kept updating itself. A New Notification appeared in front of Persia''s sight as she continued reading it.


    [Description written.]


    [With the Origin Skill, Gate. The User can teleport anywhere as long as she has the coordinates. Worlds? Realms? Beyond? Nothing is impossible to travel with Gate. Though you might need the coordinates as being thrown in a random location wouldn''t be a good thing for the User.]


    The Skill description in front of Persia gave her a good understanding of her New Origin Skill. It got named Gate, an Origin Skill rted to travel. It could teleport anywhere or nowhere as long as Persia had a coordinate of it. There was a possibility that Persia could keep her strength without being sealed by anything or anyone. It means that while traveling through worlds, She could have her Complete power.


    ''The power to travel through worlds. An interesting power to have and a useful one at that. There are no limits to how many worlds are out there, which means there is no limit on eating biomass. It does make me wonder when I could eat an entire world by myself.'' Persia started thinking of some dangerous thoughts within her mind. She shook her head as she didn''t want to fall into her hunter state while not being in battle.


    Persia was a bit excited. Her evil thoughts were starting to materialize in her mind.. Fortunately, she wasn''t alone, or she might have conquered everything and had eaten them without any reason.

 Chapter 124 - 124-The Supremes And The World Serpent

    In the Vast Field, near the Temporary Base built by the Supremes, Spirits, and the Demons, A Gargantuan Demon Serpent got surrounded by a Large Number of Armies from many races. The Elves, Beastfolk, and Dwarves had their Armaments pointed towards the Demon Serpent as such a Monster was something not easy to find within the Korr Region of The Great Forest.


    ''Hmm...'' Persia thought to herself while gazing upon the Beastfolk, Elves, and Dwarves with her Golden Amber Eyes. The Armies surrounding her could feel an Unnerving pressure when Persia gazed upon them. They felt their backs under a chill cold and their forehead releasing a cold sweat. They wanted to fire their weapons, but they knew that the Supremes were near and there was no need to start an unnecessary attack.


    Numerous Shadows appeared in front of the Demon Serpent. It was the Inquisitors of the Inquisition. The Inquisition mainly got seen by the Supremes, so the Armies of the Supremes had little to no information about them. The Inquisitors held their weapons as they gazed upon the Armies surrounding their Master. They released demonic energy, which made one of the soldiers mumble. "Demons."


    The word Demon echoed all over the Armies. They started being nervous as they heard Demons within the Legends created by their Nations. The Vicious Demon Army, which wiped out numerous Old Inhabitants of the Continent, Such were the Legends spoken within the Realm of Piksyon. And such Legends didn''t even go into detail about the horrifying things the Old Demon had done.


    "Don''t attack." The Armies heard a Stern Voice, which came from Koldreg, The Dwarven Emperor. The Dwarven Army immediately stopped pointing their Weapons towards the Demon Serpent as Koldreg continued her words. "You are pointing your Armaments towards the Astral Spirit Lord of the Korr Region."


    The Soldiers within the Armies gazed clearly upon the Demon Serpent and saw a Small Figure right next to it. They instantly remembered who it was, The Legendary Spirit, known as the Astral Spirit Lord Statera. They immediately stopped pointing their Armaments towards the Demon Serpent as they felt their heart beating wildly. They couldn''t help but curse at themselves for pointing their Weapons towards Astral Spirit Lord.


    "I apologized for that, Statera." Drya appeared and apologized to Statera. It was an offense for a Soldier to point towards a Great Ruler. Statera smirked and disappeared. She then reappeared while hovering within the Heavens and spoke with a Calm yet Seductive Voice. "Interesting, It seems that something had happened when I was gone."


    Persia looked at Statera, who was floating in the Heavens, and thought to herself. ''Show off.'' The meeting was not peaceful as she expected. Though, it seemed that leaving for a while caused problems to those who Persia left. Three Figures appeared right in front of Persia as Persia immediately recognized who they were. "Luna, Marx, and Capita, It''s nice to see you."


    The Trio instantly kneeled in front of Persia and spoke with a calm voice. "It''s nice to meet you, Master." The Trio were smiling after seeing their Master. Luna then stood up and reported everything to Persia. "We have been managing the Inquisition when you were gone. It seems that problems have arisen, and we will be the first ones that will face them."


    ''Problems? Do you mean the Orks? Such Puny Nation wouldn''t be a problem. But if you considered them a problem, then it isn''t simply the Orks we''re fighting.'' Persia straight away guessed the problems of the Inquisition. Luna couldn''t help but smile after hearing her Master''s words of wisdom and nodded. "We are fighting against all of the Races within the Endless Grasnd."


    ''All the races within the Endless Grasnd. I do wonder what kind of races inhabit the Endless Grasnd.'' Persia thought to herself as shecked information about the races within it. A Notification Window then appeared in front of her sight. She raised an eyebrow as she started reading the Notification Window.


    [World Eye Activation...]


    [Races within the Endless Grasnd, Western Region of the Continent.]


    [Races concluded and will be released.]


    [Orks, Goblins, Giants, Gnomes, Kobolds, Lizardfolk, and Ogres.]


    After reading the Notification, Persia sighed as it seemed that the problem was a lotrger than what she had thought. ''Orks, Goblins, Giants, Gnomes, Kobolds, Lizardfolk, and Ogres. They will be a Unified Army that the Inquisition would need to fight. But I have heard the Endless Region is the weakest of all the Regions.'' Persia thought to herself as she gazed upon the Armies around her once again.


    Looking upon the armies, Persia noticed the Supremes and Statera talking to each other. They seemed to resemble a group of friends that hadn''t seen each other for a while. Statera then turned her gaze towards Persia as a sly smirk revealed itself. ''What is she nning?'' Persia cautiously thought to herself.


    Meanwhile, Kitsune asked with a calm and soft voice. "Sister Statera, Is that your new pet?" Statera frozen upon hearing Kitsune''s words and released a slight chuckle. It took a while for her to stop chuckling as she answered Kitsune''s question. "It isn''t my pet. That Serpent you see is the New Supreme of the Great Forest."


    "I see... So this must be the Spoken Leader of the Inquisition, Persia." Koldreg gazed upon Persia as he couldn''t help but look at her in amazement. There wasn''t any lust within his gaze though it seemed as if he was looking at a Price Monster. Hearing Statera''s words, Drya also looked at Persia with curiosity written all over her face.


    "A Gargantuan Serpent with a length of four kilometers and a diameter of 120 meters. And she is simply a youngling. If she can continue to grow, Her Size might even rival the Dragons." Drya couldn''t help but also gazed at Persia with an expression of amazement. Meanwhile, Kitsune had different thoughts.


    "A Junior?" It was the word that kept echoing within Kitsune''s mind. After all, for centuries, she had been the Junior of the Supremes. With the revtion of Persia, She can finally give the Title into the New Junior. She can also have the Title of Senior within the Supremes.


    "Do you want to talk to her?" Statera said with a sly smile stered on her face. The Supremes nodded as they wanted to talk with the Famous Inquisition Master. The Supremes and Statera disappeared from their spot and reappeared in front of the Serpentine Head of Persia.


    "It''s nice to meet you, The Inquisition Master," Koldreg said with a soft stern voice. Persia turned her Golden Eyeballs towards the Dwarven Emperor and tilted her head. ''It is an honor to meet the Dwarven Emperor.'' Persia replied with a Distorted Ancient Voice which kept echoing within the mind of those around her.


    Koldreg shook his head after hearing the Distorted and Ancient Voice as he continued speaking towards Persia. "Anyway, is there a way for you to turn into your Humanoid Form?" Koldreg wondered if Persia could turn into a human. A simple question which Persia answered. ''I can turn into my humanoid form, but I can''t for now.''


    Koldreg found himself confused after hearing the thoughts of Persia. What was she trying to say? Koldreg questioned himself as he didn''t know if he had misheard things or he didn''t hear all of them. Statera furrowed her eyebrows after hearing the Words of Persia and asked with her seductive voice. "Is there something wrong, Persia?"


    ''I can find a lot of reasons why I can''t turn back into my Humanoid Form. It must have been due to the fight with the World, though other than exhaustion and some injuries. I believe nothing fatal hit me. However, I do feel a bit numb.'' Persia answered with her ancient and distorted voice. Her words Statera to think for a while as the Supremes did the same.


    The Armies gazed upon the Serpentine Body of Persia. They couldn''t help but feel amazed by the Gargantuan Marvelous Body of Persia. The White Silver Scales, which glinted with the sunlight. The Devil-like wings and Ancient Horn, which made Persia look like Stereotype Demon Monster.


    Many of the Army Personnel continued with what they were previously doing while the Demons or Inquisitors gathered near the Serpentine Body of Persia. Kitsune finally had something in mind after thinking about Persia''s condition. "Maybe something hit you during the fight? It might even not be an attack from your enemy. It might also be the reason why you feel numbness in your body."


    ''That does make sense.'' Persia nodded in agreement as she was sure that none of the World''s attack was fatal to her. That would only mean that the reason why she was under such a condition was from a variable unintentionally brought by the World. With this in mind, Persia ordered the system within herself. ''Can you help me find a foreign and unwanted problem?''


    A Notification Window then appeared in front of Persia.


    [Troubleshooting will start...]


    [Troubleshooting...]


    [Results received.]


    [Foreign Object Detected!]


    [Codename: Eternal Sword.]


    [Object Status: Forcing anything stricken by the Sword to be in their Original Form.]


    The Reason for Persia''s problem finally appeared.

 Chapter 125 - 125-The Eternal Sword

    ''A Sword?'' Persia thought to herself in confusion while gazing upon the Notification Window. Persia had never realized a Sword would get stuck on her body. Not only was it not a Normal sword, but it was a Sword that forced most of the World out of the Continent of Debilis. Persia didn''t know if it would be a problem for her but asking the System might give her an appropriate answer.


    ''The Eternal Sword. Is there more Information about it?'' Persia asked herself as she waited for the System to respond. The System had already uncovered the Archive within Ego''s mind. The Information, taken within the Ancient Library. It was something she never thought would be extremely useful. A Notification Window then appeared in front of Persia, which indicated a response.


    [The Eternal Sword.]


    [Scanning Foreign Object...]


    [Archive opened.]


    [Searching for Information rted to the Object.]


    [Informationpiled.]


    Numerous Notifications followed within the Notification Window as Persia gazed upon it intently. She was curious about the Information about the Eternal Sword. The thought about the Ancient Library and the Origin Skill Gate also gave Persia a good idea. Though, she nned on using such an idea after solving her problems within the Realm of Piksyon.


    [Eternal Sword of Origin]


    [World-Rank Item.]


    [The Eternal Sword of Origin would force anything struck by it back into their Original Forms. Not only that, but the Eternal Sword of Origin would also weaken their Original Forms. Taking such an Origin Skill off is currently improbable. But more research about the subject such as World Items might solve the problem.]


    ''I see...'' Persia thought to herself after reading the description of the Eternal Sword. ''It would force anything into their Original Forms while also weakening them. Such a strange sword and a useful one at that.'' Persia continued her thoughts as the Eternal Sword of Origin was a good sword. Unfortunately, taking it out might be a problem.


    ''But, I remembered the First Rebel of Debilis striking the World with this Sword. Since I managed to take it off, can''t I use the same method?'' Persia questioned. After all, she managed to take out the Sword from the body of the World. Why can''t she take it out from herself? It was a question instantly answered by a Notification Window in front of Persia''s sight.


    [The probability of the User taking it off the World was low, and it was merely a stroke of unfortunate fortunate luck. If the same power got used towards the User, The User might find its Spirit broken into pieces and scattered all over the Realm of Piksyon. The System doesn''t rmend such an action.]


    ''It seems that the problem is a lot severe than I thought.'' Persia thought to herself as she sighed though thinking about the Eternal Sword gave her a new question within her mind. She then asked within herself. ''What does World Item mean?'' It was a question about the Eternal Sword, which got considered as a World Item. Persia was a bit curious about the ranking of the Items.


    A Notification Window then appeared in front of Persia, which answered her question.


    [The Item Ranking got divided into Seven Types. They are Mortal, Rare, Epic, Mythical, Legendary, Ancient, and World. They are Items that rank beyond the Seven Types, but such items are rare to find. A Good Comparable of an Item outside the World Rank is the Item called the Orb of Nightmare given to the User Clone, Nyx.]


    ''The Orb of Nightmare?'' Persia thought to herself as she remembered the Item given to Nyx. The Orb of Nightmare, which had vast potential, ording to the Old Man. Speaking of the Old Man, where the hell did he go? Persia wondered where the Old Man went, but it wasn''t her business as she was sure that the Old Man left her Soul Core.


    ''Nyx will have a hell of an adventure.'' Persia thought to herself while smirking at herself. While smirking to herself, Persia heard an echoing voice, which forced her out of her tranced. "Oy, Persia, Are you there?" Statera''s seductive voice echoed within her mind as Persia finally got out of the strange State.


    Persia turned her Gigantic Golden Eyeball towards Statera and replied. ''I''m okay. After much investigation, I have found the reason for my current State.'' Statera raised an eyebrow as she was also curious about Persia''s problem. Ego, the Supremes, and the Spirit Lords were also curious about the reasoning of her State.


    ''The reason for my current State is the Sword, known as the Eternal Sword.'' Persia continued as her thoughts echoed through the mind of those around her. The Supremes and Spirit Lords found themselves confused about such an Armament, but Ego and Statera had Serious expressions. The Eternal Sword was a force to reckon with it. It was the Sword that affected the World heavily.


    "But why is such a sword on your body?" Ego questioned as she didn''t want to ept that her Sister got hit by a Sword equivalent of the World. Persia released a Serpentine Smile towards Ego and answered. ''It was from the Explosions which forced the Sword out of the World''s body. We were fighting against a Heavily Weakened World.''


    "Tsk... Does the Sword do anything severe?" Statera clicked her tongue and asked with a serious voice. Persia started thinking about the Eternal Sword and shook her head. The Sword didn''t do anything severe other than slowly weaken her and force Persia to be in her Original Form.


    ''The Eternal Sword makes me stay in this form and weaken me over time.'' Persia exined as Statera and Ego sighed. They were thankful that it didn''t bring a slow death that would, in the end, kill Persia. The Supremes and the Spirit Lords gazed upon Persia with curiosity written all over their faces. From the words of Ego, Persia, and Statera, It seemed that the problem got temporarily taken out of the picture. But the Supremes and Spirit Lords were curious about the Enemy.


    "Is the Enemy powerful?" Koldreg asked as Statera and Ego gazed upon him and answered at the same time. "Powerful." Persia raised an eyebrow after hearing Statera''s words and questioned. ''I never thought that you would know the power of the World.'' Statera smirked and replied. "I''m the Astral Spirit Lord, The Astral Energy emitted by the Bastard World is dense and strong."


    ''I underestimated your sensing capabilities.'' Persia sighed as Statera released a sly smile. The Supremes looked at the two of them as Kitsune stood forward and asked. "Can you give us more information about the Enemy, Sister Statera?" Statera looked at Persia for confirmation. Persia nodded as she didn''t care that much about the Information of the World.


    "Well, our Journey started within a World with a Single Continent known as Debilis. It was a Continentparable to the size between the idental Region Border and the Capital of the Korr Region." Statera exined as Drya muttered. "Small..." Statera nodded in agreement and continued. "They are quite weak as One Nation within the Great Forest might conquer the entire Continent. But there is one Enemy that would be hard to fight."


    "The Enemy that Persa fought," Koldreg mumbled as Statera nodded and once again continued exining with her seductive voice. "The World was what it got called. It was an Avatar of the World of Debilis. A Power Avatar that can control everything and is nigh-omnipotent in terms of strength."


    "Then such an enemy would be hard to defeat?" Drya questioned as Statera smirked and continued. "The Eternal Sword weakened it for centuries, which gave Persia a chance to defeat it." The Supremes and the Spirit Lords finally understood the current situation. They started thinking of the Enemy and ways to fight it but from its name. They were sure that they needed to force it out of its World.


    ''That was what I wondered during my fight against it. It was too weak. But from the Information of the Eternal Sword. It seems that its weakness is reasonable.'' Persia''s thoughts echoed as all the people that stood right next to her nodded in agreement. Koldreg then looked at Persia and asked. "How would do you force the Sword out of your body?"


    Persia released a Serpentine smirked as she answered with a sly tone. ''That is a secret, though if you want an answer, I can give you a clue.'' The Supremes and the Spirit Lords carefully listened as Persia muttered within her mind. ''Patience. A long Evesting Patience.'' Her words echoed as the Supremes and Spirit Lords started chuckling.


    "Well, Patience is something every one of us has." Koldregughed as Drya and Kitsune nodded in agreement. All of them were old ones. Even the Spirit Lords were pretty old. The Youngest Ones would be Persia, Ego, and the Demons. Though, it was understandable as they recently evolved into Demon Monsters.


    Statera, Ego, and Persia looked at each other as each of them released a Soothing smile. They were finally back.. In the Home, they called Piksyon.

 Chapter 126 - 126-The System Status

    The Golden Eyes of the Gargantuan Demon Serpent gazed upon the Two Ladies. One was the Astral Spirit Lord, Statera. The Other was Ego, The Second in Command of the Inquisition. The Demon Serpent, which was Persia looked at them with curiosity written all over her face. She wanted to ask something which echoed through everyone''s mind.


    ''Anyway, I am curious about what the two of you got from the Rewards of the Rite,'' Persia smirked towards the twodies as she had never forgotten the fact that the two of them would get their rewards. Ego and Statera released a smirk at the same time as Statera firstly answered with her seductive voice.


    "The Origin Skill rewarded to me was rather simple." Statera released her first words, which made everyone except Ego and Persia raise their eyebrows in curiosity. She looked at them as she created a Simple Burst of Energy, which red around her Arm. The People looked at Statera''s Arm with curious expressions as Persia''s Ancient and Distorted Voice echoed through their minds.


    ''The Origin Skill of Life, Unexpected but perfect for your Current Origin Skill.'' Persia praised as she gazed at Statera with her Golden Amber Eyes. The Origin Skill Life was the opposite of Death. The things that could get applied with the skill were unknown, but Statera might be able to learn of its applications after a month of testing it. Statera released a Soothing smile and muttered with her Calm Voice. "I can create Spirits."


    "Spirits?" Mayon questioned as she couldn''t believe what she had heard. The Astral Races known as the Spirits can only be born through reincarnation. What does that mean? Well, It simply means the Spirits were Natural Beings born from the Astral Nature of Reality. A Creation of a Spirit that got directed by one''s will can only mean one thing. That Person would get considered as the God of the Spirit Race.


    "Wouldn''t that mean one thing..." Ventus gazed upon Statera with an expression of disbelief stered on his face. Igneus, Aqua, Ventus, and Mayon instantly kneeled in front of Statera. Statera wasn''t simply the Great Ruler of the Spirit Race after the Introduction of the Origin Skill. She became the God of the Spirit Race. The Controller of Life itself.


    "We will protect you with our utmost loyalty. God of the Spirits, Statera." Their voice echoed within the Field as every Spirit who heard it instantly kneeled and bowed towards the Direction of Statera. The Supremes looked at the Spirits as they understood the meaning of the Origin Skill. Origin Skill Life, despite not knowing of its descriptions. Its application got indicated by its name.


    "That was unexpected, but I congratte you, Statera." Koldreg shook his head and smiled towards Statera. He was a bit jealous that Statera had two Origin Skills, but he knew that time woulde if Fate needed him to have two. Drya also released a Soothing smile and spoke with a calm voice.


    "Statera would be the God of Monsters. Especially when she already mastered the Origin Skill Death." Drya couldn''t help but praise Statera. The Old Spirit finally had something new. It might need a Millenia for Statera to master the Origin Skill Life, but that was enough for the Old Spirit.


    The Supremes had unique Origin Skills of their own. Koldreg had the Origin Skill Forge, Drya had the Origin Skill Nature, and Kitsune had the Origin Skill Mystic. Their Origin Skills had unique applications. One could Forge, One was Nature, and One was Fantasy itself. Despite being weaker than Statera, They were individuals that shouldn''t get underestimated.


    After thinking about the Origin Skill Life, Persia turned her gaze towards Ego. She was curious about the newly gained Origin Skill of Ego. Ego looked at her Sister and released a single smile. She was satisfied with her Origin Skill as it might help her Sister in dealing with enemies. Ego then spoke with a calm yet monotone voice.


    "The Origin Skill I have is Machina." Her words echoed as Persia raised an eyebrow. Ego noticed the confused expressions of those around her and continued. "Origin Skill Machina is something that can create anything under the tab of Science Fiction." Realizing the description of the Origin Skill, Persia looked at Ego with a shocked expression.


    The Origin Skill Machina could create any technology considered Sci-fi. It was an Extremely overpowered Skill for Persia. After all, Sci-fi technology can either end with the Destruction of a nter or a Star. With the Origin Skill of Ego, Persia was a bit excited about the future. She wondered what kind of things they could do.


    ''That is a good Origin Skill. I look forward to your service in the future.'' Persia gave a serpentine smirk towards Ego. Ego epted the praise and replied with her monotone voice. "I will give my service to my Sister." Ego and Persia looked at each other with Soothing smiles stered on their face.


    "Ehem..." A cough echoed, which disturbed the two. It came from Statera, who was staring at them with a weird gaze. Persia and Ego then realized what they were doing and avoided each other''s gaze. It was embarrassing for them to stare at each other with a lot of witnesses in the background.


    ''I apologized for that, now why don''t we talk about my Origin Skill.'' Persia decided to change the subject, which unexpectedly worked. The Supremes, Spirit Lords, Ego, and Statera were curious about the Demon Serpent''s new Origin Skill. Seeing their curious gazes, Persia released a smirk and continued her words.


    ''My Origin Skill got named Gate.'' Her distorted and ancient voice echoed as all of the people who heard her had one thought within their minds. ''Gate?'' They wondered what it could do. Some had an idea within their minds, though they needed the confirmation of Persia. Persia then continued with her ancient and distorted voice.


    ''The Origin Skill can give me the ability to travel between worlds if I have the coordinates of the World. It would mean that I can freely exit and enter any world without any problems.'' After giving a good description and image of her skill, Persia looked at the expressions of those around her. She couldn''t help but snicker after seeing them. After all, Persia''s New Origin Skill was perfect for invasions.


    "Not gonna lie, That Origin Skill is perfect for invasions." Persia''s thoughts were correct as Koldreg couldn''t help but feel extreme jealousy. Exiting and Entering Worlds without any problems was something no one could do within the Realm of Piksyon. It could provide a Variety of Options, which meant that there could be an escape route or even hide a secret fortress as a trump card.


    The Supremes, Spirit Lords, and Statera nodded in agreement. The Origin Skill could probably teleport an entire Enemy as it would get called Door instead of Gate if it couldn''t transport a Large number of people or things. They were lucky to have Persia on their side. While the people were thinking about Persia, Persia found herself staring at the Notification Window that recently appeared in front of her sight.


    ''Hmm...'' Persia was a bit curious about the Notification Window that appeared in front of her. She looked at it and started reading it. A lot of information passed through her mind as she couldn''t help but smirk at reading it. It seems that it was finally time for everything to change and her growth to continue.


    [System Status Update Completed.]


    [Status, Attribute, Skills separated under their Official tabs.]


    [Does the User wish to open it?]


    The Notification Window revealed a question which Persia immediately answered with a yes. Her thought echoed within the System as Three System Windows appeared in front of her sight. The System Windows were Status, Attribute, and Skills. She started reading them without any thought and began sucking the information within them.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Persia]


    ¡ñ[Race: Serpent]


    ¡ñ[First Form Dimensions: 4000m in length, 120m in diameter.]


    ¡ñ[Second Form Dimension: 155cm in height]


    ¡ñ[Gender: Female]


    ¡ñ[Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer, Leveling Up during Evolution!, Insta Level Up?, Double Evolution, Demon Progenitor, Demon Lord]


    ¡ñ[Rank: Mortal Monster]


    ¡ñ[Evolution: Lesser Demon Serpent(Level 2/10)]


    ¡ñ[Level 2(0/6,000,000)]


    ¡ñ[Points: 440]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºAttributes¡»


    ¡ñ[Strength: 600]-[Vitality: 800]


    ¡ñ[Defense: 800]-[Agility: 600]


    ¡ñ[Speed: 400]-[Coordination: 400]


    ¡ñ[Wisdom: 20]-[Intelligence: 40]


    ¡ñ[Charisma: 400]-[Perception: 400]


    ¡ñ[Senses: 600]-[Stealth: 1000]


    [1 Monster Attribute= 100 Human Attribute]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSkills¡»


    ¡ñ©§Origin Skills©§[World Eye]-[Dominion Authority]-[Gate]©§


    ¡ñ[Demon Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract, Azatoth Creation, Disaster Maniption, Mind Control, Physical Alteration, Supercell, Chaos gue]


    ¡ñ[Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Superior Observation(0/10), Superior Augmentation(0/100), Superior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    ¡ñ[Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Body Control(0/10), Superior Charm(0/10), Superior Insight(0/10), Mortal Iron Stomach Grinder(0/10), Mortal Fortress Defense(0/100)]


    ¡ñ[Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Superior Thermal Resistance(0/10), Grand Pain Resistance(0/10), Superior Acid Resistance(0/10), Superior Radiation Resistance(0/10), Inferior Astral Resistance(0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble, Loot, Bestow]


    ¡ñ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]-[Absolute Elemental Nullification]-[Absolute Regeneration]-[Absolute Pierce Nullification]-[Absolute Shock Nullification]©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    The Three System Tabs finally revealed the Status, which she had never seen for a long time.

 Chapter 127 - 127-Strength Increase

    Persia gazed upon the System Windows with her Golden Amber Eyes. She had a Serious expression stered on her face as she analyzed everything that had happened to her. It has been a while since she took a look at her System Status. Persia was a bit nervous and curious about how much she grew as a Serpent during the entire time. As seconds passed by, Persia shook her Serpentine head and thought to herself.


    ''It seems that my Status got divided into Three System Windows. I can understand the reasoning as it might have been too long, which would hinder a bit of my attention. The divided System Windows would help me a lot, so I guess there''s nothing wrong with it.'' Persia thought about the Three System Windows and had a good view of it. It would help her a lot, so she didn''t mind it that much. Though, Persia''s thoughts didn''t stop with the Three System Windows.


    ''The System Status is currently updated. I wonder what changed within my System Status. During the entire time, My System Status kept updating to amodate for my Unnatural growth.'' Persia thought to herself. The System Update wasn''t something that Persia liked as it would stop her from using the System. But it still wasn''t something that Persia hated. Persia''s view of it waspletely neutral, and she understood that it would help her in the long term.


    ''Well, Why don''t we take a look at my Status.'' Persia took a look at the First System Window, which was Status. She started reading it with curiosity all over her face.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Persia]


    ¡ñ[Race: Serpent]


    ¡ñ[First Form Dimensions: 4000m in length, 120m in diameter.]


    ¡ñ[Second Form Dimension: 155cm in height]


    ¡ñ[Gender: Female]


    ¡ñ[Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer, Leveling Up during Evolution!, Insta Level Up?, Double Evolution, Demon Progenitor, Demon Lord]


    ¡ñ[Rank: Mortal Monster]


    ¡ñ[Evolution: Lesser Demon Serpent(Level 2/10)]


    ¡ñ[Level 2(0/6,000,000)]


    ¡ñ[Points: 440]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''Hmm... Nothing changed too much though it looked a lot cleaner without the Attributes and Skills below it. I''m still level two, which is understandable, though I evolved into the Second Evolution of the Monster-kind. My points count is 440. I guess I can use this to increase my current skills.'' Persia had numerous thoughts passing through her mind while gazing upon the Status Window. The Point Count and the Two Title rted to demons grabbed Persia''s attention on the Status Window.


    ''Demon Lord and Demon Progenitor. It seems the Demon Lord is the Ruler of All Demons, while the Demon Progenitor is the First Demon. Not First, but the First that existed after the extinction. Since the Demons got extinct a long time ago, They didn''t exist before my recent awakening.'' Persia effortlessly understood what the Titles meant, though she wanted to look at their Descriptions to be sure.


    Additionary System Windows appeared in front of Persia. They were the descriptions of the two titles. Persia gazed upon them with a curious expression as she started reading them with her mind.


    [A Demon Lord is a Title earned by bing the Ruler of the Demons. Those who rule a Race will receive the title Lord though some might differ, especially when the Ruler gives a Lord Title to their subordinates. For the User, The Demon Lord Title would give her absolute dominance within the Demon Race. Nothing will betray and disobey the covenant of the Demon Lord.]


    [Demon Lord Title Reward: Demon Skills.]


    [A Demon Progenitor is a Title earned by the First Demon in Existence, But one would wonder, if there are no Demons in Existence, would there be a first? Well, ording to the rule of Existence. Reality wouldn''t consider an extinct race, a race. It means that if Demons does revive, The First Demon that would appear back into Existence will be the First Demon.]


    [Demon Progenitor Title Reward: Chaos Skills]


    The descriptions written in front of Persia made her knowledge about the Demons condensed. It seems that she was correct and from the Descriptions. She found a clue about Existence. It made her smile as it was a Clue about Existence itself. ''Heh... The moment something gets extinct. Then Existence itself wouldn''t consider it as something that exists.''


    Persia gained a lot of knowledge from the descriptions. Persia couldn''t help but feel a tinge of excitement. She feels as if something kept reminding her that there wasn''t an end to her journey. An Evesting Journey that wouldn''t continue as Reality itself seemed to be infinite. After all, Her scope wasn''t bound in a single World or Realm.


    Persia then shook her head and closed the First System Window. It was time for her to gaze upon the Second System Window, which revealed her Attributes. Her Attributes presented her Body, so Persia was a bit curious about it. Persia began reading the Second System Window as she couldn''t help but release a smirk.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºAttributes¡»


    ¡ñ[Strength: 600]-[Vitality: 800]


    ¡ñ[Defense: 800]-[Agility: 600]


    ¡ñ[Speed: 400]-[Coordination: 400]


    ¡ñ[Wisdom: 20]-[Intelligence: 40]


    ¡ñ[Charisma: 400]-[Perception: 400]


    ¡ñ[Senses: 600]-[Stealth: 1000]


    [1 Monster Attribute= 100 Human Attribute]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''1 Monster Attribute signifies 100 Human Attributes. It would mean that if I trante them back into Human Attributes like thest time. It would change into tens of thousands of attributes. I did grow a lot.'' Persia couldn''t help but release a hump of pride after seeing her Attributes. It was a relief for Persia. After all. Persia was a bit insecure about her growth.


    ''Though I''m disappointed about my Wisdom and Intelligence, I guessed, this is understandable.'' Persia sighed. Asking too much would be too much. The only thing she could do was try to grow her Intelligence and Wisdom. She wondered if she could use her Points to increase her Attributes like thest time.


    Persia then closed the Second System Window. She then took a look at thest one. It was the Last System Window, which consisted of her skills. It has been a while since she used any of her points onto her skills, so Persia wanted to increase her skills as it would be foolish to let the Points within her rot. She also wanted to allocate points onto her Attributes, mainly her Wisdom and Intelligence.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSkills¡»


    ¡ñ©§Origin Skills©§[World Eye]-[Dominion Authority]-[Gate]©§


    ¡ñ[Demon Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract, Azatoth Creation, Disaster Maniption, Mind Control, Physical Alteration, Supercell, Chaos gue]


    ¡ñ[Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Superior Observation(0/10), Superior Augmentation(0/100), Superior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    ¡ñ[Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Body Control(0/10), Superior Charm(0/10), Superior Insight(0/10), Mortal Iron Stomach Grinder(0/10), Mortal Fortress Defense(0/100)]


    ¡ñ[Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10), Superior Thermal Resistance(0/10), Grand Pain Resistance(0/10), Superior Acid Resistance(0/10), Superior Radiation Resistance(0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble, Loot, Bestow]


    ¡ñ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]-[Absolute Elemental Nullification]-[Absolute Regeneration]-[Absolute Pierce Nullification]-[Absolute Shock Nullification©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''It seems that I underestimated the change.'' Persia thought to herself upon gazing on her Skill Window. A lot of things had changed for Persia. Some tabs even disappeared, which was worrying. Persia shook her head once again and sighed in disappointment. It seemed that Persia''s chance passed by.


    ''Body and Attribute Skillspletely disappeared from Existence. It would mean that I would have to rely on level up to increase the Attributes of my Body. I might even have to rely on skills.'' The Disappearance of the Attribute Tab gave Persia great pain. After all, since the start. The Attribute Skills were something Persia considered as a Bnce Breaker.


    ''Even the Body Tab disappeared. I didn''t even test that much about that Tab. Damn! how foolish.'' Persia couldn''t help but curse within her mind. The loss was unbearable for Persia. It was like losing trump cards or losing the ones that gave her the advantage. ''Calm yourself, Persia.'' Persia decided to go along as if she had lost control. She would have to destroy some mountains or even a Region to cool off.


    ''Now, why don''t we use my Points to increase all of them.'' Persia released a smirk within herself. Persia then looked at the Skills as she wanted to see what kind of Skills she would level up first. After a while of gazing upon the Skill Window, Persia finally concluded. She then released her thoughts about the allocation, which echoed within the System.


    ''Allocate Points to Mortal Fortress Defense, Superior Thermal Resistance, Grand Pain Resistance, Superior Acid Resistance, Inferior Astral Resistance, and Superior Radiation Resistance.'' One single thought within Persia changed everything as her thoughts got approved by the System.


    [300 Points transferred to Mortal Fortress Defense.]


    [20 Points transferred to Superior Thermal Resistance.]


    [10 Points transferred to Grand Pain Resistance.]


    [20 Points transferred to Superior Acid Resistance.]


    [20 Points transferred to Superior Radiation Resistance.]


    [50 Points transferred to Inferior Astral Resistance.]


    [420 Points consumed.]


    Persia furrowed her eyebrows and carefully gazed upon the Notifications, which kept piling up one onto another. 420 Points of hers got consumed, but Persia trusted herself with her choice. She continued gazing upon the Notification Window as New Notifications popped up.


    [You have gained Skill, Absolute Fortress Defense.]


    [You have gained Skill, Absolute Thermal Nullification.]


    [You have gained Skill, Absolute Pain Nullification.]


    [You have gained Skill, Absolute Acid Nullification.]


    [You have gained Skill, Absolute Radiation Nullification]


    [You have gained Skill, Absolute Astral Nullification.]


    Persia thought that the Notifications ended there, but it didn''t end.


    [Needed Requirements for a Certain Origin Skill got achieved.]


    [Absolute Fortress Defense, Absolute Pain Nullification, Absolute Acid Nullification, Absolute Radiation Nullification, Absolute Astral Nullification, Absolute Thermal Nullification, Absolute Elemental Nullification, Absolute Pierce Nullification, and Absolute Shock Nullification are the Requirements of the Origin Skill Aegis.]


    [Does the User wish the exchange?]


    ''Another one?'' Persia found herself in disbelief. A New Origin Skill was about to be under the Serpentine Body of Persia.. The Demon Serpent was about to get her First Defense Focused Origin Skill.

 Chapter 128 - 128-Origin Skill Aegis

    The People around the Serpentine Head of Persia were talking to each other. Though, Mayon noticed something strange. She looked upon the Serpentine Head of Persia and noticed that Persia was currently under a Frozen State. Persia didn''t move a single muscle, which made Mayon furrow her eyebrows. Mayon turned her gaze towards Statera and spoke with a calm voice.


    "Your Majesty, It seems that something is wrong with Master Persia." Her voice echoed as the Spirit Lords, Supremes, Demons, Statera, and Ego herself stopped and turned their heads towards her. Statera raised an eyebrow as Mayon pointed her finger towards the Serpentine Head of Persia. All of them looked at the Serpentine Head of Persia and instantly noticed the strange phenomena.


    "What the-?" Koldreg questioned as to the Serpentine Head of Persia got frozen in time. The Supremes didn''t even notice it, which turned their expressions from aloof to a serious one. Statera looked at Persia with a Serious expression and thought to herself. ''What happened? Why did she freeze?'' She had a lot of questions within herself.


    Though, fortunately. Ego was standing right beside them. Such a frozen phenomenon was normal as Ego would notice it when her Sister talked to the System. She looked at them and exined with a calm yet monotone voice. "There is no need to worry. My Sister has a business within her mind." Her words echoed as the people around her nodded in understanding.


    "I do wonder what kind of business she is doing within her mind," Drya questioned while gazing upon the Frozen Serpentine Head of Persia. Ego released a smirk as she didn''t answer Drya''s question. The group of people continued talking to each other, though Ego stood right beside her Sister''s head, with a Soothing smile stered on her face.


    Meanwhile, Nyx looked at Ego as she noticed someone tugging her clothes. She turned her head towards the one and saw Lilith. The two of them had been together, especially when Nyx took care of Lilith when Lifa and Ego were not around. It was kind of awkward at first, but Lilith and Nyx effortlessly got close to each other.


    "Is there something wrong?" Nyx asked with a calm voice. Lilith looked at Nyx Purple Amethyst Eyes and nodded. Lilith then replied with her soft voice. "After meeting with a lot of strong people, I want to be strong. No! I need to be strong." Lilith gazed upon Nyx with a determined gaze. Nyx slightly chuckled and patted Lilith''s head.


    "I had the same words in mind. I want to protect those important to me. ording to the Original, getting Stronger is one of the most important ways to get a Peaceful Life without anyone bothering me. Do you agree?" Nyx questioned with a smile stered on her face. Lilith tilted her head and thought about Nyx''s words.


    After a while, Lilith nodded and replied. "Getting strong is important to have peace. After all, you are not in control of Fate and Destiny. Nothing is impossible, so preparing for the rare asions is extremely important." That was the lesson that kept echoing within Lilith''s mind after the destruction of her Vige.


    "I see..." Nyx smiled as Lifa stood right beside Lilith and asked with a Soothing voice. "Are you okay, Lilith?" It was a simple question. Lilith turned her gaze towards Lifa and nodded in agreement. Lilith then replied with her soft voice. "I''m okay, Aunt Lifa." Lifa released a smile after hearing Lilith''s words. It seemed that Lilith was a lot stronger than Lifa had Originally thought.


    On the Circle of the Supremes and the Spirit Lords. Drya was staring at the Elf, which she had found to be with Persia and Statera. She was curious about the origins of the Elf. Her Curiosity easily got detected by Statera, which made Statera question. "Are you curious about her, Drya?" The Great Ruler of the Elves must have questioned about the Elf that came from Another World.


    "That''s correct. I have been curious about that Elf for a while now." Drya honestly answered, which made the Supremes and Spirit Lords turn their gazes towards Lifa. "An Elf?" Koldreg questioned as Kitsune spoke. "Isn''t that the Elf that appeared with Statera and Persia? Now that I think about it. I am curious about her Origins." Kitsune instantly realized the questions that surrounded the Elf.


    The questions have arrived, and Statera answered each of them one by one with her Seductive Voice. "Her name is Lifa. She is an Elf from a World outside of the Realm of Piksyon. She is weak, but her extensive knowledge gathered in that World is quite high." Statera exined Lifa''s name and her usefulness to the Supremes. Statera then continued her exnation.


    "She came from an Ef Tribe with a known leader called Stein." The Supremes raised an eyebrow as Drya couldn''t help but stare at Statera with a shocked expression. "The Best Elven Scientist that disappeared and got presumed Dead?" Drya muttered as Statera nodded. Statera continued the exnation with her Seductive voice.


    "The Elf Tribe led by Stein had a Good Mana Spot. Though for that reason, they got invaded, and most of them died, including Stein. The only survivor is Lifa and the Daughter of Stein named Lilith. They are currently under the arms of Persia. After all, Persia destroyed the City that annihted the Elf Tribe." Statera smirked as Drya had a Serious and cold expression stered on her face.


    "Elf Hunters? Attacking a Sacred Mana Spot?" Drya mumbled as Koldreg and Kitsune looked at her withplicated expressions. It has been a while, but Elf had a history of being hunted. Either for their Beauty or their Aptitude with Nature. All of them hated very with the core of their beings. The fact that the Elves on the other World got hunted down was Extremely a nostalgic word to hear for the Great Ruler of the Elves.


    "The Elves were quite weak in that World. Elves scattered all over the Continent, and they couldn''t unite each other due to the difference in culture. They were the example of the Primitive Elves long ago before the Unification." Statera honestly exined everything as silence enveloped everything.


    As they talked to each other, Persia gazed upon the Notification Window and thought about the Origin Skill that she could get. It has been a while since she had received an Origin Skill through an Origin Skill Acquisition. It was why Persia was Deeply thinking about the Origin Skill.


    ''Do I ept it?'' Persia thought to herself. She then quickly shook her head as it was an idiotic thought. She would, of course, ept the Origin Skill with a smile on her face. Why shouldn''t she agree on the acquisition? It would be foolish not to take the Origin Skill. With this in mind, Persia''s thoughts echoed within the System.


    ''Proceed with the acquisition.'' With a simple thought, It was time for Persia to gain her new Origin Skill. A Notification Window then appeared in front of Persia''s sight.


    [Origin Skill acquisition epted.]


    [Proceed with the Operation for acquiring Origin Skills.]


    [Origin Skill, Aegis.]


    [Combination with Absolute Fortress Defense, Absolute Pain Nullification, Absolute Acid Nullification, Absolute Radiation Nullification, Absolute Thermal Nullification, Absolute Astral Nullification, Absolute Elemental Nullification, Absolute Pierce Nullification, and Absolute Shock Nullification.]


    [Combination will now begin.]


    Persia already expected the Origin Skill to be mainly Defensive. It was clear from its Skill Combination and its name. Though, Aegis was probably the most costly Origin Skill in terms of Skills. It was expensive than the World Eye and the Dominion Sovereign. It even conquered most of the Nullifications except for Toxin Nullification.


    Thinking about the Origin Skill, Persia wondered what it could do. It was a Defensive Origin Skill, but what kind of a Defensive Origin Skill was it? Such was the question that kept echoing within Persia''s mind. There was nothing Persia could do other than wait for the Description. After all, the Origin Skill Description would materialize in front of her.


    New Notifications then appeared in the Notification Window. Persia looked at it intently and started reading it.


    [Combination Complete...]


    ''I hope the Defensive Origin Skill would be useful. Or I''ll curse RNG.'' Persia thought to herself as she started hoping for the Best. It took a lot of her Nullification Skills, so she expected it to be Useful or else. The Description finally appeared, and it was time for Persia to read it.


    [The Aegis is an Origin Skill rted to Defense. The Aegis requires a lot of Nullification Skills. After all, its Main Strengthes from the fact that it could Nullify. It can Nullify anything and can sufficiently defend the User against any attacks in existence. It might use Energy, but it is efficient in terms of the Energy to Enemy Power Ratio. The Aegis would form a Shell or Barrier which would protect the User.]


    ''A Shield that can Nullify against any Attacks in existence. It is an Overpowered Defense Ability.'' Persia thought to herself as she was satisfied beyond anything about the Origin Skill she had recently gained. Her Battle Style would finally change. She would have to adapt to this New Origin Skill of hers.


    Meanwhile, on the outside, The Serpentine Head of Persia was smirking.. Those around the Serpentine Head couldn''t help but feel a chill on their spines as they noticed the Scary Smirk on Persia''s head.

 Chapter 129 - 129-Aegis Awakening

    In the Vast Grasnd between the idental Region and the Korr Region of the Great Forest. All Forces of the Great Forest gathered together in a meeting. Most of the Great Rulers of such Forces stayed near the Gigantic Serpentine Head of Persia. They were talking to each other about the Problems of their Nations. Though, their talk got halted when the Giant Serpent started to form a Bone-chilling smirk. The Supremes, Spirit Lords, and Statera instantly felt the chilling smirk of the Giant Serpent known as Persia.


    "Is there something wrong with her?" Kitsune questioned while gazing at the Smirking Persia. Persia''s smirk was a bit horrifying as the Soldiers of all nations started avoiding looking at the Serpentine Head of Persia. Statera slightly chuckled and looked at the Serpentine Head with an expression of curiosity. Statera wondered why Persia was smirking, but unfortunately, she couldn''t interrupt Persia.


    "Maybe Persia heard a piece of Good news, which made her smirk?" Drya guessed as the Great Rulers around her nodded in agreement. Drya''s guess might be correct. After all, a Bone-chilling Smirk could only mean a piece of Good news for the Serpent. While the Supremes were talking about Persia, Ego looked at the Serpentine Face of Persia. Ego released a slight smile as she could feel a familiar energy signature.


    ''An Origin Skill? Two times in a row? As expected of Sister.'' Ego couldn''t help but release a nod of pride while thinking about the fact that Persia was about to gain a new Origin Skill. What kind of Origin Skill it was, was something Ego wanted to know. Though, the only thing she needed to do was to wait in patience.


    Persia''s Gargantuan Body then started to illuminate with a Nostalgic Bright Light. It was the same light that recently enveloped Persia, Statera, and Ego. Statera instantly noticed the Bright Light and immediately understood the reason why Persia was smirking like a maniac. ''I see... I''d also do the same if I gain a new skill in a row.'' Statera thought to herself while nodding in satisfaction.


    The Supremes and the Spirit Lords turned their gazed towards the Serpentine Body of Persia as they noticed a Bright Light slowly enveloping her body. They started backing away from the Gargantuan Body as they continued looking at it with nted eyes. They were curious about what was happening with the Monstrous Body of Persia.


    "She''s bringing a surprise once again." Koldreg couldn''t help but shake his head. The New Supreme kept bringing new surprises one after another. He didn''t know what to feel as he felt that the New Supreme growth rate was nothing before. ''It seems that I''m getting old.'' Koldreg smirked as he nodded and understood his situation. Though, it was toote for him to say such words as he was already beyond a dozen thousand years in terms of age.


    The Glowing Body of Persia then started to release Silver Light Energy. The People around her body gazed upon it with their curiosity-ridden eyes. The Silver Light Energy started morphing as it took the shape of a Cocoon and surrounded the Gargantuan Serpentine Body.


    As the people around Peria''s body hazed upon the Everglowing light, Persia started reading the Notifications that kept popping up after acquiring the Origin Skill. She was annoyed by them bombarding her mind, but most of them were good news, so she didn''t mind them. After all, The Aegis Skill was activating itself after its acquisition.


    [Origin Skill, Aegis Activating.]


    [Creating a protectiveyer around the User''s Body, Mind, and Soul.]


    It seems that it wasn''t only her body getting affected by the Origin Skill. Her Soul and Mind were also was illuminating as a Layer of Silver Light began to epass them. Persia felt a warm feeling within herself. It was rxing and peaceful though calm wouldn''t be enough for Persia to drop her guard. She continued reading through the Notifications with curiosity on her face.


    [Protectiveyer created.]


    [Foreign Object Detected.]


    [Scanning...]


    The new wave of Notifications made Persia furrow her eyebrows as it was familiar. She then instantly realized what the Notifications meant. Persia couldn''t help but smile. After all, she had thought that she needed to find some ways to take it out. The Origin Skill taking it out was unexpected, but it was a wee one.


    [Eternal Sword.]


    [Status: Harmful.]


    [Detectionpleted, Preparing for Foreign Object ejection.]


    Persia''s guess was correct. The Eternal Sword got detected by Aegis, which meant that Persia wouldn''t have to find a way. The ufortable numb feeling was slowly getting taken out of Persia. She calmly waited for the ejection to beplete, which onlysted for 5 seconds. After 5 seconds, Persia was finally free from the Eternal''s Sword influence.


    ''That was fast.'' Persia thought to herself. She never thought that achieving freedom after recently being shackled by the Sword would be extremely fast. But, it was a wee surprise for Persia. She shook her head and closed the Notification Windows. She then opened her Skill Window as she was curious about what happened to her Skills.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSkills¡»


    ¡ñ©§Origin Skills©§[World Eye]-[Dominion Authority]-[Gate]-{Aegis]©§


    ¡ñ[Demon Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract, Azatoth Creation, Disaster Maniption, Mind Control, Physical Alteration, Supercell, Chaos gue]


    ¡ñ[Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Superior Observation(0/10), Superior Augmentation(0/100), Superior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    ¡ñ[Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Body Control(0/10), Superior Charm(0/10), Superior Insight(0/10), Mortal Iron Stomach Grinder(0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble, Loot, Bestow]


    ¡ñ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]-[Absolute Regeneration]©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''It took a lot.'' Persia wryly smiled after seeing the current Skill Window in front of her. Her Resistance got taken out by half. All of them got eaten by one single Origin Skill. The Cost would probably make her cough out blood if she could. It might take a while to ept it, but the fact that the Defensive Origin Skill was Useful would make Persia forget about her loss.


    ''Now that I think about it. I never really used my Special Skills that much. I need to start using them, especially when their applications could help me.'' Persia nodded to herself as she would need to use them. Their applications were high, so not using the skills would be foolish.


    ''What about the Attributes?'' Persia was curious about her Attributes, so she willed the System to open the Attribute Window. It took time, but the Attribute Window appeared in front of her. It seemed that something within it changed after the awakening of the Origin Skill.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºAttributes¡»


    ¡ñ[Strength: 600]-[Vitality: 800]


    ¡ñ[Defense: 800->4000]-[Agility: 600]


    ¡ñ[Speed: 400]-[Coordination: 400]


    ¡ñ[Wisdom: 20]-[Intelligence: 40]


    ¡ñ[Charisma: 400]-[Perception: 400]


    ¡ñ[Senses: 600]-[Stealth: 1000]


    [1 Monster Attribute= 100 Human Attribute]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''What the...'' Persia couldn''t believe what she was seeing. How the hell did her Defense Attribute increase by 5x. Seeing such a result made Persia forget about her loss. Her Defense was extremely high as she might even get named as the Indestructible Serpent. A bad name it was but a good description for herself.


    Outside, Persia''s mind. The Silver Light that epassed her body slowly faded. Everyone looked at the Gargantuan Body, which got reced by an Illuminating Dark Light. It seemed that something was about to happen. They waited patiently as the Dark Light engulfed Persia''s Body and illuminated everything.


    Its light rivaled a thousand suns despite being dark. Everyone couldn''t help but cover their eyes with their hands as the Dark Light illuminated everything. After seconds passed by, The Dark Light faded as the people finally regained their sight. They looked towards where the Gargantuan Body of Persia got seen but after turning their gaze towards it. They couldn''t find anything other than a Silver Smoke.


    The Silver Smoke expanded and faded within the Heavens and on the Earth. The people looked at the Field below it with curiosity. Looking upon the Field, they finally saw a Humanoid Figure within it. It was a Beauty with an Ancient Demonic Horn on her Forehead. Her Silver White Hair fluttered through the Air as her Golden Amber Eyes shone with dominance. She was carrying a swordmonly known as the Eternal Sword. The Sword that recently struck her body.


    "My, I''m finally back. That took time." Persia released a devilish smile while holding the Eternal Sword under her Pale Arms. As her Silver White Hair fluttered through the breeze of wind, created by her Distransformation. She calmly stood as everyone gazed at the Master of the Inquisition and the Demon Lord of the New Demon Race.


    The Soldiers around her looked at her with a shocked expression. After all, They couldn''t believe that the Gargantuan Serpent was a Beauty.. The Supremes, on the other hand, finally had a good look at Persia.

 Chapter 130 - 130-Persias Reveal

    The Supremes finally saw theplete figure of Persia. The Supremes had Unique reactions from one another. The Emperor of Dwarven Koldreg had an expression with a raised eyebrow. He was curious, and it seemed that his curiosity got quenched. Drya''s expression didn''t change, but she was concentratedly staring at Persia with her emotionless eyes. Kitsune had a look of amazement stered on her face after seeing the Humanoid Persia.


    "It seems that you have solved your problem." Koldreg released a smile as he and Persia shook their hands. "Well, I found an unexpected solution to such a problem. Luck seems to be on my side." Persia replied as she walked towards Drya and Kitsune. "So, you are the Great Ruler of the Demons, Persia. It''s nice to see you free from the Eternal Sword you have spoken about." Drya congratted Persia''s freedom which Persia responded with a smile.


    "Wow, My Junior is a Beauty." Kitsune praised with honesty all over her face. "Thank you for your praise, Senior," Persia said with a grateful tone. She then continued walking and finally stood in front of Statera and Ego. "Heh... A New One." Persia smirked while looking at Statera. Statera chuckled after hearing Persia and replied. "That''s already expected."


    "As expected of Sister, Even the Eternal Sword that struck the World is nothing to her." Ego praised with a tone of pride. Persia released a Soothing smile after hearing Ego and spoke. "That''s correct. Nothing can beat me." Ego nodded in agreement though Statera smirked and questioned. "Oh, are you sure about that?"


    "Hmm... Do you want proof?" Persia clenched the Eternal Sword under her pale fingers while smiling towards Statera. The two of them gazed at each other''s eyes. Koldreg and Drya shook their head and sighed. Kitsune then spoke towards the two of them. "Now that the two of you are here. It seems that a lot of weight would get bnced out."


    "Bnced out?" Persia questioned as Koldreg replied with his stern voice. "The Foreign Nations outside the Great Forest are mobilizing their Forces. The Southern, Western, and Northern Great Forest Borders are under the expectations of getting attacked." Koldreg exined as Persia nodded in understanding. Well, she already expected this kind of thing.


    "Is there anything you want me to do?" Persia asked with her soft voice as Drya answered with her serious voice. "As a Supreme, The idental Region will be under your Reign. It means that you would have to defend it. You can ask for help from the Other Regions if you want to. After all, we are all allies." Drya exined what Persia had to do.


    Persia''s job wasn''t hard, and it was under her expectation. After all, she was the Great Ruler of the idental Region and the Demon Race. Defending her territory would be the least of the things she needed to do as the Great Ruler. She would have to take control of the idental Region and raise a Nation within its Wilderness.


    "I see... I was nning to defeat the Army from the Evesting ins who were nning to invade, so I don''t mind the request." Persia released a Prideful smile. Seeing the Pride exuding from Persia''s body, The Supremes nodded in satisfaction. It seems that their Junior was someone meant to be great. Someone that might topple everything, though that would be forter.


    "Anyway, what was that bright light that enveloped your body?" Kitsune asked with a curious expression stered on her face. She was curious about the bright light. After all, Kitsune guessed that Persia wouldn''t be able to transform to her Humanoid Form. But she was wrong as something forced the Eternal Sword out of Persia''s body.


    "Oh, that was patience." Persia released a sly smile which made Kitsune pout. She understood that it was not her ce to dig on Persia''s ways. In the end, Kitsune also has her fair share of secrets that she wouldn''t want anyone to know.


    A Dwarf, Beastfolk, Spirit, and Elf then appeared right beside the Great Rulers. They started whispering reports from the delicate situations within their borders. The Supremes''s gaze got Colder and Serious. It seemed that something had happened outside the Border. Persia looked at them and guessed with a calm voice.


    "A deration of war. It seems that war is unavoidable." Persia muttered with a seductive voice as a heavy pressure got released from her body. The Supremes also released their pressure though Statera stopped them with a single p. "Calm yourselves. We will have to gather more information about those that dered war against us."


    "I apologize about that. I had never thought that all of the Foreign Nations would dere war against us at a single time. The situation is much more serious than the Great War as all of their forces are focused on the Great Forest." Koldreg sighed and apologized for releasing his pressure.


    "Correct, the problem is a lot delicate than before. We would have to distribute our forces carefully so that our Borders could tightly get protected from any invaders." Drya nodded in agreement. It was a bit foolish to go out of control, but the situation was problematic. It was like everything and everyone turning against you.


    "So, is it okay to attack them before they could enter the Borders?" Persia asked with a calm voice. The Supremes turned their gaze towards her at the same time. They understood what Persia meant. "Of course, the Union doesn''t limit the Nations under it. It is simply a Sign or a Banner where the Nations would protect each other from the harm of the Foreign Nations. Limiting the defensive capabilities of the Interior Nations of the Great Forest would be foolish." Statera replied with her seductive voice.


    "Thank you for answering my question. I n on destroying every race in the Evesting in this month. Eating all of them shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Persia questioned as the Supremes wryly smiled at each other. It seems that the Junior Supreme was nning to eat everything in the Evesting in. Statera gazed at Persia and thought about it.


    "I see no problem in it, As long as you don''t attack any Daemon Monsters who came from the Great Forest. It would be better to finish destroying them this month. Dwarven, Elda, and Bestia might need your help in their Borders." Statera turned her gaze towards the Supremes. Despite being Great Rulers, their options weren''t that great.


    Great Rulers got considered as the Trump Cards of each Nation within the Realm of Piksyon. They can destroy any Army in a second, which terminates the rules of warfare. One would wonder, why weren''t the Great Rulers personally fighting their Wars and bringing victory to their Nation? Such a question was easy to answer. It was simply because the enemy could do the same.


    As every Nation said, The Great Rulers got considered as the Arsenal of Mass Destruction. Every Nation has them, which was why conquering a Nation would be Extremely hard. Effectively eliminating everyone, including the Great Ruler, so that the seeds of Revenge wouldn''t sow deep within the Land. It was the Rules of the Realm.


    Persia released a smirk after hearing Statera''s reply. She then turned her head towards the Elf, Dwarf, and Beastfolk that reported the Information of the Future Invasions. "Do you have more information about their armies and what Nations theye from?" Persia asked as information in Warfare was Gold and Poison.


    The Elf, Dwarf, and Beastfolk, who reported the information, shook their heads. They only heard of the Foreign Nations attacking. They received no Detailed Report about what Nations and their Armies were. Persia nodded in understanding. Having no information was problematic, so it seemed that she would have to break her rules.


    "Why don''t I try collecting for Information." Persia sighed as Statera looked at Persia with her raised eyebrows. Ego stood right beside Persia and asked. "Are you sure about it, Sister?" Ego knew that her Sister wouldn''t want to use her Origin Skills to know every information about the opposition as it would take the excitement of warfare.


    "Worry not, I''ll ask for their Nations and their Armies. Nothing more, nothing less." Persia replied as she didn''t n on knowing everything about the enemy. That would be boring. Persia nned to know who and what their Enemies were. That would solve a lot of their problems.


    "If that is what Sister wants." Ego nodded in understanding as Persia closed her eyelids which covered her Golden Amber Eyes. The Supremes looked at her with curiosity in their eyes. They wondered what she was about to do. After all, they heard that she nned on getting information about the enemy.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, In the Arcanum Region, within the Central Part of the Region was a Large Gathering of Numerous Armies from Different Nations within the Arcanum Region. They numbered at least 100 Million in terms of Soldiers. They had thousands of Hovering Ships within the Heavens. Most of all, they had Gigantic Dragons that pierced through the Skies.


    While the Soldiers were preparing everything, They felt a heavy pressure, which caused some Hovering Ships within the Heavens to fall. Explosions echoed as Thunder lit up the Heavens. The Soldiers felt fear as they couldn''t help but feel as if they got stared at by a Creature beyond their imagination.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    Thunderous sounds echoed as the One of the Seven Devil Monarch gazed upon the Heavens and pushed the Heavy Pressure away from the Armies. The Heavy Pressure slowly disappeared as the Arcanum Armies finally got freed from the Serpent''s influence. The Devil Monarch couldn''t help but grit his teeth.


    "Tsk... I''ll have to report this to them." He clicked his tongue as he disappeared from the spot.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Deep within the cies Tundra, In the Vast Snowy Mountain Ranges. Thousands of White Apes gathered together along with Numerous Armies within the Region. The Energy Surge of the Demon forced them to look at the Great Forest, which was a perfect spot for their next expansion. They had an army which was about 10 Million Soldiers. They had Giant Basilisk as they also had Giant Flying Wyverns in the Cold Heavens.


    They had High Morale, especially when they had a Dozen of Great Rulers on their Side. Though, it seemed that their Morale would crash for a while. After all, they were about to meet the Demon Serpent of the Great Forest.


    *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!*


    The Giant Flying Wyverns fell from the Heavens. Some Mountains crumbled as the Armies of the cies Tundra felt a Heavy pressure trying to tten them. The casualty rate rose, though a Giant White Ape climbed on top of the Mountain Peak and shouted towards the Heavens. The Heavy pressure faded as the Armies of the cies Tundra got freed from the strange influence.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Within the Calidus Desert was Towering Silver Pyramids. Hundreds of Pyramids got scattered as below them were Armies of the Calidus Desert. Most of them were insect-like Creatures. They didn''t have any flying creatures though it seemed that a Giant Earth Worm would finish the job for them. The Calidus Desert Armies numbered around 30 Million Soldiers.


    With 30 MIllion Soldiers, The Armies of the Calidus Desert were confident. Though, it was time to test such confidence of theirs.


    The Heavens rumbled as Heavy pressure pressed upon the Armies of the Calidus Desert. But as the Heavy pressure echoed in the Heavens, Giant Earth Worms started exiting the Earth and propelled themselves onto the Heavens to protect their Armies. They were a lot faster than the other Regional Armies of the Continent.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Back in the Great Forest, In a Vast Field between the idental Region and the Korr Region. Persia released an intrigued smile.


    "It seems that the Foreign Nations are a lot stronger than what I had imagined. Though, their armies make me excited.." Persia muttered with her seductive voice.

 Chapter 131 - 131-Preparation For The Upcoming War

    Within the Vast Land between the idental Region and the Korr Region, A Beautiful Girl stood on the Gargantuan Field. Surrounded by the Best Armies of the Great Forest, The Beautiful Girl started chuckling. Around the Girl were the Great Rulers of the Great Forest, also known as the Supremes. They gazed upon the Beautiful Girl with curiosity zing in their eyes. After all, they wanted to know what the Beautiful Girl had seen.


    "It seems that you have found some interesting information, Persia," Koldreg remarked with a calm and stern voice. Persia chuckling meant that she had seen something interesting. What it was, was unknown for Koldreg. But Persia might answer him, which fortunately was the case.


    "Yeah, the information of the Foreign Armies was quite intriguing. It seemed that I underestimated them." Persia''s voice got colder and colder as she continued speaking her words. The Supremes immediately realized what Persia had meant. It seemed that Persia spied on the enemy for a single second, but it was probably enough for her to gather Significant information.


    "Information about the Foreign Armies? From how you reacted, It seems that they are a lot stronger than what you had recently thought of." Drya instantly guessed why Persia started chuckling for no reason. She must have underestimated the enemies, but seeing the enemy''s true power was probably intriguing and exciting for her, which was understandable.


    "From the Arcanum Region, cies Tundra, and Calidus Desert. They have quite powerful armies gathering together." Persia muttered as a Serious and cold expression got stered on her face. She looked towards the Supremes as they nodded towards her. Persia activated her Origin Skill Gate for the first time as a Silver Gate formed right beside them.


    "Why don''t we continue our talk in a secured location," Persia suggested with a Serious voice. The Supremes nodded in agreement as Persia turned her gaze towards Ego and the Three Demon Crescents. "Ego and the three of you, take care of the Inquisition while I am gone." Ego and the Three Demon Crescents nodded in understanding.


    Persia released a Soothing smile as the Supremes entered through the Silver Gate. As Statera entered the Silver Gate, Persia followed as the Silver Gate slowly disappeared. Silence enveloped everything as Ego looked at the Three Demon Crescents beside her and spoke. "Let''s go back to the temporary town and call everyone."


    The Three demon Crescents nodded in agreement as the Four of them disappeared from the Spot. The Armies of the Great Forest continued on their preparation. After all, their Great Rulers disappeared on the Spot was normal for them. There was no need to fret over it as it would only take an hour before they woulde back.


    "I guess they need to have time together. It might make the Persia easily get along with other races in the Region." Mayon muttered to herself as the Spirit Lords right next to her nodded in agreement. While they were thinking about the Supremes, They noticed an Elven Group, a Dwarven Group, and a Beastfolk Group. Such Groups were the Best of the Best within their respective Nations, which were inparison to the Spirit Lords of Astra.


    Meanwhile, Deep within the idental Region of the Great Forest. A Silver Bright Light illuminated over the Small Patch of Forest as a Silver Gate slowly formed. The Silver Gate released an aetherial aura, though the Silver Gate opened, which revealed a Group of People exiting the Silver Gate. They released a Heavy Pressure that would tten anything alive that was near them. Fortunately, they had excellent control over their auras.


    As the Supremes walked out of the Silver Gate, they started investigating the area and instantly knew they were within the idental Region. They were curious about the reasoning on why Persia brought them into the idental Region. Kitsune then walked forward and asked with a curious voice. "Is there any reason you brought us here other than the information about the Foreign Armies?"


    Persia turned her gaze towards the Supremes as her Golden Amber Eyes glowed with an aura of tyranny and domination. The Dangerous Aura instantly disappeared after Persia shook her head. Persia then looked at the Ancient Gigantic Gate near them. The Supremes and Persia got surrounded by towering Trees that pierced through the skies. They could also see a glimpse of flying inds in the distance.


    "This is where I came from," Persia muttered with a soft voice as the Supremes started looking around once again. They noticed the Ancient Ruin, which gave them an idea of what Persia was saying. Statera walked forward and spoke with a calm voice. "So, you''re saying that you don''t simplye from outside the Great Forest, but youe from outside the Realm of Piksyon?"


    "Correct." Persia nodded as the Supremes found themselves under their thoughts. They didn''t bother that much about Persia''s origins. After all, she was on their side. She already gave them hints that she wanted to stay on the Great Forest. The only thing that made them confused was why Persia revealed her Origins to them.


    "I have already concluded such thing the moment I entered the Soul Core." Statera calmly replied as the Supremes turned their heads towards her. They were a bit surprised by Statera''s words. They understood that she had been with Persia for a while. Dozens of Persia''s secrets must have revealed themselves to Statera, though they were curious about the Secrets as they might not even be rted to Persia''s origins.


    "Hmm... Is there any reason why you revealed your Origin to us?" Drya questioned with a calm voice. After all, revealing one''s Origin would probably be hard. It might give them a strange feeling of estrangement, but even then, releasing an Origin secret was something only revealed to those who they wouldpletely trust.


    "This is my investment to you. The image of my determination on building something for my subordinates. A symbol of trust towards the Supremes of the Great Forest. I hope I wouldn''t get disappointed by this choice of mine." Persia looked at the Supremes with a gaze of determination.


    "Ohohoho, Interesting. But before you could speak about building something. Why don''t you destroy those who try to make your subordinates crumble?" Koldreg looked at Persia and chuckled. He then spoke with a stern voice as Persia looked at him with an expression of hardened determination.


    "I''ll invade the Endless Grasnd and make it mine..." Persia clenched her fist and raised it onto the air. Koldreg, Drya, and Kitsune started pping and cheering Persia in the background. Statera shook her head after seeing her colleagues trying to get along with Junior Supreme. She then turned her gaze towards Persia and asked.


    "So what information did you gain from that little spying gaze of yours?" Statera questioned as Persia stopped acting like a musclehead warlord. Persia slightly coughed as she answered with her calm voice. "A lot of information about the foreign armies. From all the Continental Regions except the Endless Grasnd as I want mine to be challenging."


    "Ehem... Please rify." Drya coughed as Persia nodded and continued exining the information she had recently gotten.


    "The Arcanum Region is gathering an Armyprised of numerous races. The main ones are the Dragons, Devils, and Dark-kind. They numbered around 100 Million Soldiers. They have hundreds of thousands of airships within the Heavens while consisting of Hundreds of Rulers. They are quite strong though it might take time for them to gather and effectively fight against the Great Forest."


    Persia exined the situation of the Arcanum Region. The Supremes nodded in understanding as it seemed that the War was a lotplicated than they expected. Drya looked at Persia and asked. "Do you know of their reasons?" Persia thought about it for a while and nodded. She then answered with a calm voice. "They have two reasons. The Reawakened Demon Race and The World Tree within the Korr Region."


    The Supremes sighed after hearing the reasoning of the Arcanum Region. Persia then continued her exnation.


    "The cies Tundra Region is also gathering their own Army. Comprised of numerous races, cies Tundra Army is quite strong. After all, they are the ones mainly consisting of a thousand Rulers. They might be weak, but a Ruler is quite dangerous. The Dwarven would have to handle them and carefully terminate their Rulers. Their reasoning is expansion."


    "The Last One is the Calidus Desert Region. A Strange Desert Region that seemed to have found no end. The Calidus Desert Region is the Most Dangerous Region in terms of my opinion. They don''t have any technological advancements, but their biological advancements are monstrous. They are the perfect region for me to gobble up. But I would only do that after finishing my First Snack."


    "The reasoning of the Calidus Desert Region is currently unknown. I don''t know that much of them, nor do I n to continue asking information about them." Persia shook her head. She finallypleted the exnation of each of the Regions armies. Though, she oversimplified their power. Persia''s words would give the Supremes a good idea about their enemies.


    "I see..."


    "Hehehe..."


    "I can finally use my weapons."


    The Supremes had different reactions from one another. Persia looked at them and slowly backed away. Persia previously had thought that she was the craziest one, but she underestimated the crazy of the Old Rulers.

 Chapter 132 - 132-Discovery Of The Great Plateau

    Despite the reactions of the Supremes being strange, Persia continued the exnation of the Foreign Armies that were nning to invade the Great Forest. Of course, the information spoken by Persia would have to get confirmed, and the Nations of the Great Forest would probably start their preparation. After the exnation of Persia, The Supremes told her to prepare her Army against the Endless Grasnd. They shouldn''t get underestimated as they are an entire Continental Region.


    Naturally, Persia already had an idea in mind. She created ns for warfare before she even explored the Korr Region. After all, she recently attacked the Ork Subjugation Army during that time. Persia nned to create something simr to a Nation. Though, it might getplications as her ns stopped at the creation of the Inquisition.


    Before the Supremes left the idental Regio, they gave Persia a dozen Technological Information about their Amazing Technologies. From Elf, Beastfolk, Dwarves, and Spirits. It seemed that the Supremes wanted to help their Junior, especially when a Large War was about to start. Fortunately, though, Persia epted as it was a gift from her Seniors. She didn''t need it as Persia already had Ego with her but even then. She appreciated the help her Seniors gave.


    As the Supremes left the idental Region, which had included Statera, Persia found herself standing alone in the Ancient Ruin. It was the Ancient Ruin that brought her to the Realm of Piksyon. Persia didn''t have that many memories of the Ancient Ruin. Other than its majestic scene, which got imprinted on her head.


    ''I would like to try conquering other worlds, but I guess that majesty isn''t built, under a second.'' Persia shook her head and thought to herself. She then opened the Silver Gate, which got coordinated towards the Temporary Town the Demon Crescents created. It shone brightly within the Gargantuan Forest as Persia walked towards it.


    A Bright Silver Light enveloped her vision as she found herself in the Temporary Town on the Korr Region. She wanted to popte this Temporary Town, but unfortunately, she needed to focus on the development of the Korr Region. The number of her Subordinates was also lower as they didn''t even pass a quarter of a thousand.


    "I would probably need to increase the numbers of my Demons," Persia mumbled to herself as she noticed arge gathering near her. She looked towards the direction of the Gathering and instantly disappeared. Within the Vast Field in Temporary Town, The Demon Crescents gathered under the orders of Ego and the Three Top Demon Crescents.


    The moment, Persia stepped into the Temporary Town. The Demon Cress immediately felt her aura which made them stand upright and hold their breath. It has been a while since they met their Master. After all, Persia had been very busy ever since she left the Inquisition Camp. Heck, despite meeting with the Demon Crescents not too long ago. Not all of them saw her as only a few Demon Crescents managed to look at her by constructing the Temporary Town.


    Persia then reappeared near therge Gathering of Demon Crescents. Persia looked at them with her Golden Amber Eyes as she released a Soothing smile towards the Demon Crescents. She then spoke with a calm voice. "It has been a while since all of you gathered together. I apologize for not meeting all of you when I had a chance."


    The Demon Crescents felt nervous after hearing their Master apologizing towards them. The Serious Facade they wore, while lining up together, slowly broke apart. Ego was staring at the reports of the Temporary Town as she noticed the Demon Crescents and her Sister looking at each other. She shook her head and smiled towards them.


    The Demon Crescents must have felt like children meeting their parent that was working overseas. That was the atmosphere Ego felt in the Vast Field in the Temporary Town. Ego teleported right beside her Sister and greeted her. "It''s nice to meet you, Sister. Did the Supremes Meeting go well?" Ego questioned as Persia turned her gaze away from the Demon Crescents and looked at Ego.


    "Hmm... I guess it did go well." Persia replied as the two of them hugged each other. Persia then whispered through Ego''s ears. "We''ll have to return onto the idental Region and build a Nation in it. I am thinking of converting the Natural species within the idental Region. Do you have any opinion about it?" Persia asked.


    ''Conversion?'' Ego thought about it. Her Sister was nning to create a Nation. The problem they had wasn''t their military strength but their numbers. Other races within the Great Forest have Billions of Citizens. A Dozen Hundred of Creatures hoarding the idental Region might not get looked at as something good.


    "That would be a good n, but however. We would have to be careful about what we''re converting. It might give us problemster." Ego warned with her monotone voice. Persia nodded in understanding as she understood the danger of conversion. It was clear that not everyone would be loyal to her. Carefully picking those that would be loyal should be the first strategy they needed to apply.


    "Now that you agreed. It''s time to announce it to my precious subordinates." Persia smirked as she looked towards the Demon Crescents, who stared at her from the Vast Field of the Temporary Town. They instantly noticed Persia gazing at them, which made them avoid her gaze and continue seriously standing within the Vast Field.


    "All of you have been promoted into Official Inquisitors. You will be the backbone of the Inquisition as a new wave of Rookies wouldeter in the Inquisition. They would need your guidance though you might need to be careful as some might surpass you. The only thing I advise is to get stronger and gain experience. That would be better for you and the rookies you will be taking in under your wing." Persia looked at the Demon Crescents in front of her. They were the first Subordinates she has so she might be a little bit biased towards them. But after looking at her Subordinates, Persia could only smile.


    ''I underestimated them.'' Persia thought to herself while gazing upon the Serious Demon Crescents. They saluted towards the Master of the Inquisition with Cold and Serious Expressions stered on their face. The nervous Demon Crescents seem to have disappeared, which was unfortunate for Persia as she wanted to continue teasing them.


    "I am proud of you, my Crescents. I hope you continue on making me proud." Persia released a proud smile towards the Demon Crescents. They were strong as Luna had enough power to almost rival the Spirit Lords. With enough time, they would continue to get stronger. Persia then walked towards Ego and spoke.


    "Why don''t we talk about our New Base Location in the Great Forest?" Persia spoke as Ego nodded. Ego then turned her gaze towards the Three Demon Crescents, who got considered as Temporary Leaders of the Demon Crescents. "Luna, Capita, and Marx, We''ll need to talk." Her voice echoed as every Demon Crescents looked at the Trio.


    The Trio felt nervous as they didn''t know the reasons why Ego called them. Even if they didn''t want to answer the call, they had to. The Trio then walked towards Ego as Persia gazed at them with her Golden Amber Eyes. "It has been a while, you three. I''m d that you three guided the Inquisition while the two of us were gone." Persia praised the Trio. Being Temporary Leaders while Persia and Ego disappeared was the best thing that the Two Leaders had found. After all, that meant that if Ego and Persia had disappeared. The Inquisition wouldn''t fall intoplete chaos.


    "Thank you for your praise, Master," Luna muttered under her silent and soft voice. It caused Persia to chuckle silently. Luna quivered after hearing the sound of Persia snickering as Ego shook her head and spoke towards Trio. "As the three of you were the ones who naturally operated the area. Is there a ce where we could set up our Main Base?"


    "Our Main Base?" Luna questioned with a confused expression stered on her face. Capita and Marx, on the other hand, started thinking about the ces they had seen during their time patrolling the idental Region. The three of them then raised their head, which meant that they had a ce in mind. Luna, Capita, and Max then answered at the same time.


    "The Great Central teau of the idental Region!!!"


    "W-what?" Persia found herself confused as Luna slightly coughed and exined.


    "The Great Central teau is a Gargantuan teau found within the Center of the idental Region. The teau got surrounded by a Vast Wastnd. Which meant the teau got deemed inhabitable for anything or anyone in the idental Region. But with Teacher and Master, We can terraform the teau into the Fortress of the Inquisition."


    Luna had a good idea. Capita and Marx nodded in agreement as Ego and Persia started thinking about Luna''s words. ''A Vast Wastnd, surrounding a Gargantuan teau. It is screaming, build a Fortress.'' Persia thought to herself as she and Ego looked at each other''s eyes. They finally had a ce where they could set up their Main Base of the Inquisition.


    "Well then, Why don''t we investigate this Great teau."

 Chapter 133 - 133-The Nation Of The Occidental Region

    Deep within the Central Part of the idental Region was the Great teau. Surrounded by a Vast Wastnd, The Great teau was one of the most dangerous ces in the Great Forest. The Daemon Beasts inhabiting the Great teau were unknown as no other Nation in the Great Forest willingly entered the idental Region. Even then, The Area wasmonly known as being inhabitable as no Daemon Beasts could leave within it. So, the Great teau and the Area around it got considered an unhabitable zone.


    Nevertheless, The Inquisition, mainly Persia, wanted to try making the Great teau a Fortress or the Capital of the Inquisition. With that, The Demon Crescents were about to transfer themselves into a new area known as the Central Part of the idental Region. A New Nation was about to be born during the Year. Though, A War was also about to start in the Realm of Piksyon.


    As the Golden Radiant Sun above the Heaves got covered by the Dark Thick Clouds, The White Misty Acidic Poison started covering the Vast Wastnd surrounding the Great teau. The Soft Muddy Ground and the Dead Trees found themselves scattered all over the Area. It was a simple sign for those who wanted to thread in the Toxic Region or the Central Part of the idental Region.


    A Bright Light then illuminated as a Giant Silver Gate slowly formed. It created a strong breeze of wind which made the mud fly all over the ce. Figures then revealed themselves exiting the Giant Silver Gate. All of them had Silver White Hair except one which had Dark Ashened Hair. They were the Inquisition of the idental Region. It was an Organization recently created by the New Supreme known as Persia.


    Along with the Demon Crescents were Persia and Ego. They started investigating the Area. It was a lot worse than they had thought, but it was perfect for a building to get erected. The t Vast Wastnd around the Great teau was the best spot to create a City with the Great teau to get turned into the Main Base of the Inquisition.


    "A lot worse than what I had thought, but I can already picture a city in it," Persia muttered to herself. Ego nodded in agreement while investigating the Area. The Toxic Environment in the Area wasn''t a problem for the Demons. They can even terraform it to suit their needs. With this line of thought, Ego agreed on building something on this Vast Wastnd.


    "I agree with you, Sister. With this Area being the Central Part, It wouldn''t be hard to bnce our Forces all over the idental Region." Ego said with her monotone voice. Persia smiled at hearing Ego''s agreement with the City Creation. She then turned her head towards the Demon Crescents standing right beside them.


    "Are your Sisters finished on their preparations?" Persia asked as the Demon Crescents nodded. One of them then answered with a calm voice. "The Main Camp and the Temporary City is under demolition. The Main Force of the Inquisition will arrive here in an Hour." The Demon Crescent reported.


    The Main Camp in the idental Region and the Temporary City in the Korr Region was to get demolished under the orders of Persia. After all, There was no need to continue maintaining such structures as they would focus everything on their new home within the Central Part of the idental Region.


    During that entire time, Persia expected some opposition, but it seems that the reactions of the Demon Serpent were opposite of what Persia had thought. They got excited after hearing that they would get transferred onto the Central Part, also known as the Famous Toxic Region. It was strange, but it was a sign that they had changed.


    "Well, then. Why don''t you investigate the Wastnd before the arrival of the Main Force?" Persia ordered with her calm voice. The Demon Crescents nodded and epted the Orders. They then disappeared from their spot as Persia looked at the Great teau. It deserved to get called Great as the teau was Vast as the Vast Wastnd surrounding it.


    Looking onto the Great teau, Persia turned her gaze towards Ego and asked. "Do you have more information about the Great teau?" She was curious about the Real size. Of course, Persia could use her World Eye, but everything would be boring if she used it. That was what Persia had always thought when she was using her World Eye Origin Skill.


    The Information she had gained would be handy, but she might get addicted to effortlessly knowing something or knowing something not Known. Persia wanted to use the Origin Skills into an all-time low as they were her Trump Cards. It wouldn''t be Trump Cards if Persia used them in every situation.


    Ego nodded after hearing Persia''s question and answered with her monotone voice.


    "The Great teau is 3,000 km in diameter and 15 kilometers in height. It got divided into severalyers, which are surrounding the Great teau." Ego stopped and looked at Peria. Ego then slightly coughed as she continued exining the Information about the Great teau.


    "The First Layer is 2 kilometers from the Ground and 200 kilometers in vastnd before reaching the Second Layer. The Second Layer is 5 kilometers from the Ground and 500 kilometers in vastnd before arriving at the Third Layer. The Third Layer is 8 kilometers from the Ground and 800 kilometers in vastnd before reaching the Fourth Layer. The Fourth Layer is 12 kilometers from the Ground and 1,200 kilometers in vastnd before arriving at the Fifth Layer. The Fifth Layer is 15 kilometers from the Ground and 300 kilometers in diameter."


    "That was a Large Amount of Information, but it''s quite good. It seems that you have a Dozen of Information about the Great teau. When and where did you get that?" Persia asked as she was curious about the reasons on how Ego managed to get such Information. Ego looked at Persia with an emotionless expression and winked.


    "A Trade Secret."


    "Heh? I never thought that my Ego would know how to hide a secret from me." Persia smirked as Ego quietly avoided Persia''s gaze. Persia slightly chuckled as she turned her head towards the Great teau. "Why don''t we start going up to the Top?" Persia questioned as Ego nodded in agreement.


    The two of them then entered back to the Silver Gate. A Bright Light illuminated once again as the Silver Gate disappeared from the Vast Wastnd.


    Onto the Peak of the Great teau, A Bright Light shone as a Giant Silver Gate formed. Two Figures exited the Silver Gate as they instantly noticed the difference between the Bottom and the Top. Persia and Ego started investigating the Area. It was Vast and Clear. It was also t, and the Winds on the Top was strong enough to uproot trees.


    "The oxygen level of this Area is low. It is also Cold. Nothing can fly this high other than Some Gargantuan Flying Creatures. It seems that this is a Perfect Fortress. Though, we might need this to be liveable on the inside." Persia muttered as she felt her Silver White Hair fluttering from the Strong Wings.


    "Correct, the Demon Crescents are strong, but we aren''t only nning to make a liveable ce for the Demon Crescents." Ego nodded in agreement. She also investigated the Vast and Clear Field of the Peak. Such was a Perfect Spot to create a Fortress. After all, The Inquisition had its way of creating Megastructures.


    Persia and Ego felt someone passing through the Silver Gate. They turned their gaze back onto the Giant Silver Gate and saw Three Demon Crescents exiting it. It was Luna, Capita, and Marx. They started investigating the Area as they instantly felt the change in the environment. "Are the Main Forceplete on the Demolition?" Ego asked with her monotone voice.


    Luna nodded and answered. "The Main Forces havepleted the Demolition of the Main Camp and the Temporary City. The Main Forces have also gathered the Best Constructors. The Demon Crescents who participated in during the building process of the Temporary City also got included." Luna reported as Ego nodded in satisfaction.


    "That was a good report, Luna." Persia praised as Luna couldn''t help but feel embarrassed from the praise of Persia.


    Persia then walked towards a Certain spot. Ego and the Trio looked at Persia with confusion. They were confused and curious about what Persia was about to do. Persia then crouched and touched the t Ground of the Great teau. Persia''s Golden Amber Eyes illuminated as a Heavy Pressure formed around Persia. The Trio continued gazing upon Persia. They had curiosity and a tinge of excitement written all over their faces. Ego, on the other hand, already understood what her Sister was trying to do.


    ''The Dominion Authority, It seems that Sister is finally nting her Dominion.'' Ego smiled while gazing upon Persia. The Dominion Authority was a Territory Origin Skill. It means that Persia hasn''t been using the Origin Skill to its Full-potential.


    [Dominion Authority nted.]


    [The User''s Dominion will now start.]


    A Dark Light shone below the Ground Persia stood on. The Earth shook as the Heavens rumbled. A Dark Monolith exited the Ground and raised. It pierced through the Heavens as thunders echoed above the Great teau.. It was the True form of the Dominion Authority.

 Chapter 134 - 134-The Nation Of Azathoth

    In the Peak of the Great teau in the Central Part of the idental Region. A brilliant light shone over everything above and below the Great teau. Within the light that illuminated the Great teau was a Dark Monolith erected from the ground. It was the physical manifestation of the Origin Skill known as the Dominion Authority.


    The brilliant light slowly faded within the peak of the Great teau. The erected Dark Monolight got enveloped and surrounded by a Serpentine Statue resembling the Demon Serpent, also known as the Master of the Inquisition. With the brilliant light fading, Ego and Trio finally had a good view of the situation. They saw Persia calmly standing beside the Dark Monolith, which kept pulsating.


    The Trio found themselves curious as they didn''t know what happened to their Master and what the Dark Monolith was. Though, it seemed that their Teacher Ego wasn''t worried about their Master. With Ego''s reaction, the Trio immediately understood that there was no threat in the situation in front of them. What the Three Demon Crescents had thought was correct. After all, Persia was talking with the System deep within her mind.


    Persia found herself covered by an Eternal Darkness of the Void. Persia started her investigation of the Eternal Dark Realm and instantly had a conclusion. She understood that she was deep within the System. She also knew that it was about the activation of the Dominion Authority. It means that her transfer into the Dark Realm of the System might be because of the Dominion Authority.


    Persia started moving her limbs within the Darkness. There was nothing strange, and despite not seeing a single thing. Persia felt her body when she began moving it. It seems that only her sight got affected by the Dark Realm. Her remaining senses were still active within it. Persia sighed and started stretching her limbs.


    "I never thought that it would take a while for me to activate the Dominion Authority. Hmm, Well. I do understand the dyed activation as I didn''t even have enough time to manage the Inquisition." Persia couldn''t help but shake her head in disappointment. Despite being the Master, she was the only person that didn''t do much in the Inquisition.


    "Calling myself, Master. While not spending time on the organization I built is annoying. I should probably start investing my time in the Inquisition. After creating the Nation, I should give them a mission to check every Group of Creatures in the idental Region." Persia nodded to herself in agreement as she might do this after building the Fortress. It was a good idea for Persia, though Ego might have to train the Demon Crescents about diplomacy.


    A Bright Light then illuminated the Eternal Darkness thatpletely covered Persia. It instantly grabbed Persia''s attention as Persia looked at it and started walking towards it. As Persia arrived in front of the Bright Light, A Window then formed. She squinted her eyes and looked at it with her curious expression.


    "Hmm... What does this say?" Persia questioned as she carefully looked through the Bright Light in front of her. The System Window in front of her was intriguing. Persia started reading it as it seemed to be the only thing she could do within the Dark Realm of the System.


    [The User haspletely activated the Dominion Authority.]


    [Due to theplexity of the Dominion Authority, The System has considered helping the User by interacting with the Dominion Authority herself. Does User agree with the System Interaction?]


    ''Does it want to make the Dominion Authority a feature? Well, I am used to using the System. If it does simplify a lot of things, Then the agreement of its interaction with the Dominion Authority would be necessary.'' Persia thought to herself and nodded while gazing upon the System Window.


    After 5 seconds of staring at the System Window, Persia finally had concluded within her mind. She rotated her neck and replied to the System. "I agree." Her voice echoed within the Dark Realm of the System. Persia''s agreement instantly got her reply. A new System Window appeared in front of Persia, which had her attention.


    [User has agreed on the System Interaction with the Dominion Authority.]


    [Creating new System Features rted to the Dominion Authority...]


    Persia raised an eyebrow after reading the System Window. The Dark Realm of the System started pulsating as Persia looked around with her Golden Amber Eyes. Seconds passed by as the results of her choice finally appeared in front of her. A System Window appeared, and it was a lot bigger than before. It was a Gigantic Message.


    [DOES THE USER WANT TO ACTIVATE THE NEW SYSTEM FEATURE?]


    ''Activate the new feature.'' Persia nodded as she wanted to see the new feature the System kept repeating. The System Window disappeared after Persia nodded in agreement. Everything around her slowly changed as the Eternal Dark Realm of the System changed into a Silver White Room that seemed Vast and Endless.


    Persia carefully looked around the Silver White Room she found herself in. It was theplete opposite of the Eternal Dark Realm of the System that recently stored her. ''I guess it''s better thanplete darkness.'' Persia thought to herself as the White Room was better than not seeing a single thing.


    As Persia investigated the Vast Silver White Room, A New System Window appeared in front of her. Persia looked at it with curiosity stered on her face as the New Feature of the System finally appeared in front of Persia.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºDominion¡»


    [Register]


    [Nation: Unknown.]


    [Territory: Unknown.]


    [Ruler: Persia.]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t the New Feature that Persia had hoped to see. The New System Window that recently appeared in front of her was about the registration of her Dominion. Such registration might be needed for Persia to open the New Feature. With this in mind, Persia started thinking about the Nation''s Name and its Territory.


    "What do I call it?" Persia muttered to herself as she started thinking about the name of her Nation. A Demon Nation was what her Nation was. After all, every creature converted would turn into their Demonic Counterparts. What would be a name that tells that her Nation was a Demon Nation? Such question echoed within Persia''s mind.


    "A Demonic Name..." Persia mumbled as she rotated the gears within her mind. As seconds passed by, Persia finally found a good name that was an excellent signification that her Nation was a Demon Nation. She looked at the System Window in front of her and smirked. She then spoke towards the System Window.


    "The Nation Name would be Azathoth." Persia''s words echoed within the Silver White Room. She looked around as everything around her pulsated once again. The World Azathoh got imprinted on the Nation Name within the System Window. Persia couldn''t help but release a smile though she had a new question below the Nation Name.


    ''My Territory?'' Persia questioned herself as she started thinking about it. Her Territory would be the idental Region, but ording to the description of the Dominion Authority. Everything within it would be under herplete control. It meant that she might not have enough power to gobble up the idental Region.


    "How much are the territorial limits where my Dominion could hold?" Persia questioned as the System answered with a new notification in Persia''s Notification Window. Persia looked at the Notification Window and started reading it with a Serious expression. After all, it was rted to her territorial ims.


    [User Persia would have absolute control for about 5,000 kilometers in a radius around the Dominion Monolith. Within the 5,000 Kilometers would be underplete Dominion of the User Persia. Though, using too much of the Origin Skill might cause Energy Exhaustion. Consider this a warning.]


    "I see..." Persia nodded after reading the notification in the Notification Window. The Information she had recently gotten would mean that she could eat the whole Great teau, which was a piece of good news for Persia. It seems that her Territorial ims were a lot better than what she had expected.


    "Give me maximum territory and register," Persia spoke with a calm voice as the Silver White Room pulsated.


    [Dominion Registered.]


    Persia sighed in satisfaction. The only thing she needed to do was wait for the new System Window. Without wasting a second, A New System Window appeared in front of Persia. She looked at it as the New Details about her Nation got written down like her Status.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºDominion¡»


    [Azathoth]


    ¡ñ[Territory: 5,000 Kilometers in Radius of the Dominion Monolith.]


    ¡ñ[Poption: 420.]


    ¡ñ[Military Power: Minor Nation of the Great Forest.]


    ¡ñ[Diplomacy: Great Forest(Friends) Everything(Enemies).]


    ¡ñ[Ruler: Persia, also known as Demon Serpent and Master of the Inquisition.]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, Ego and the Three Demon Crescents looked at the Dark Monolith, which pulsated nonstop. A Bright Pir of Light shone through the Dark Monolith as it pierced through the Heavens. It then started to spread and enveloped the Skies above the Great teau. A Gigantic Sphere Like Barrier then formed around the Great teau.


    It was a Sign of a new official Nation getting born, The Nation known as Azathoth.

 Chapter 135 - 135-Fortress Blueprint

    As Strange Spherical Barrier enveloped the Great teau, Ego and the Three Demon Crescents looked upon the Spherical Barrier, which stretched thousands of kilometers away from the Dark Monolith. They turned their gaze towards Persia and noticed her stretching her limbs. Ego walked towards Persia and asked with her monotone voice.


    "Did something happen, Sister?"


    Ego questioned as she was curious about what happened with her Sister and the System. Persia stopped stretching her limbs and looked at Ego, who stood silently in front of her. Persia smirked towards Ego as her Golden Amber Eyes shone. She then replied with a prideful voice, which echoed in the Peak of the Great teau.


    "Our Nation is called Azathoth."


    "Azathoth?" Ego tilted her head in confusion. The Three Demon Crescents didn''t understand anything but still nodded in agreement towards their Master. Persia noticed confusion written all over Ego''s face. She continued smirking as it seemed that she would have to exin everything to Ego.


    "Well, Azathoth is the official name of our Nation."


    It was a simple exnation. Ego nodded in understanding and started thinking about the name. She looked at her Sister with an emotionless face and asked with her monotone voice. "Where did you get the name?" Azathoth was a good name, though Ego already understood her Sister''s naming sense was strange and chaotic.


    "Hmm... I was thinking about a Demonic Name, which gave me an Idea about our National Name, Azathoth." Persia honestly answered as Ego shook her head and sighed. Well, it was a good name, so there was no use in trying to say anything else. Thinking about the current situation, Ego questioned with her monotone voice.


    "Does Sister have any blueprints for the construction of our Main Base?"


    After all, The Inquisition needed to build something on the Great teau. Persia froze after hearing Ego''s question and started thinking about the blueprint. Persia''s subordinates would need a blueprint to coordinate together without any problems. With this in mind, Persia found herself in a precarious situation.


    "I''ll help you create the blueprint, Sister."


    Ego sighed and walked towards Persia. Persia titled her head as she was curious about what Ego was trying to do. Ego arrived in front of Persia and stood in front of her. She gazed upon Persia''s Golden Amber Eyes as she ced her hand on Persia''s pale forehead and smiled. A Bright Light illuminated and enveloped Ego. Ego disappeared as if she got eaten by Persia.


    "Eh?"


    The Three Demon Crescents looked at Persia with an expression of disbelief. Numerous thoughts passed through their mind. After all, they saw their Teacher getting eaten by their Master. Such a scene was something rare to find and even surprising for the Demon Crescents.


    "Wow, their rtionship knows no bounds," Marx muttered with a tone of surprise. Those were the only words Marx could release from her mouth after seeing such a scene. It was the first time they saw their Teacher entering their Master''s Body. Heck, even their thoughts were getting strange.


    "As expected of those that stand in the Zenith of existence. Even their ways are strange." Capita said while slightly coughing. She had known at their Teacher and Master were the same. She always believed such words but seeing her Teacher entering her Master''s Body was strange. It also brings a lot of questions.


    "I do wonder when I could try that," Luna mumbled to herself. Capita and Marx looked at her and slowly backed away. "I never thought that you would have such fetish, Luna," Capita said while backing away from Luna. "As your friend, I''m not the one that should judge you. But for my sake, please forgive me." Marx shook her head and backed away from Luna.


    The Three Demon Crescents continued bickering while Persia and Ego were nning to discuss the Blueprints together within Persia''s mind. Deep within Persia''s consciousness, Ego stood within a Silver White Room. She could also see her Sister standing in front of her. It seems that her Sister can finally enter the Silver White Room without any problems.


    "Should we start, Ego?" Persia smirked as Ego nodded in agreement. Persia then controlled the Silver White Room as a Holographic Model of her Territory appeared on Ego''s front. Ego looked at it with curiosity. She understood that the Holographic Model resembled the Area under the Spherical Barrier''s influence.


    "A Holographic Model. It does make a lot of things easier than before." Ego spoke with her monotone voice as Persia pridefully smiled. "As expected for someone like me," Persia said with a confident voice. Hearing her Sister''s prideful tone, Ego couldn''t help but shake her head and sigh.


    The two of them looked at the Holographic Model of the Territory of the Nation Azathoth. Ego then turned her gaze towards Persia and asked. "Do you have any suggestions about the Fortress we are about to build?" Since her Sister was the Ruler, It was clear that Ego would need Persia''s suggestions about the Fortress.


    "Eh... I''d rather not talk about my suggestions. Since you are skillful at making blueprints, I''ll give the development wheel of the Fortress to you." Persia smiled as Ego denied and shook her head. "As the Ruler of Azathoth, Your suggestions are needed for the development of the Nation. If not, then why would you call yourself a Ruler?" Ego questioned as Persia wryly smiled.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll tell you about my suggestions." Persia gave up on trying to resist against Ego. Ego was straightforward when speaking, so Persia doubted that Ego would be merciful with her words. Hearing the agreement of Persia, Ego released a prideful smirk which instantly got Persia''s attention.


    "Oy, oy, When did you learn to act like that?" Persia found herself in disbelief when she saw Ego releasing a prideful smirk after she surrendered. Ego looked at Persia and replied with her monotone voice. "You shouldn''t underestimate anyone, Sister." Persia gritted her teeth as Ego''s voice echoed within her mind. "Tsk, hear this, Ego. I''ll never underestimate you till this day."


    "That''s good to hear, Sister." Ego continued smirking while studying the Holographic Image of the Territory. It was the first time that Persia had someone undermining her authority. But, Persia felt a warmth feeling within her heart after hearing Ego''s words and seeing her Actions. It was a reminder that despite being Powerful, Ego and the Demon Crescents were still Persia''s Family.


    "Hehehe, I''ll give you my suggestions, Ego." Persia released an evilugh while smirking. Ego turned her head towards Persia and replied. "Bring it, Sister." Persia''s gears started turning as she thought about the things that would help Azathoth. Since they were building the Fortress on top of the Great teau, Persia would have to think about the Five Layers.


    "Ehem, The Fortress of Azathoth will get called Bastion. It will get built on top of the Great teau, Specifically within the Center Part of the Fifth Layer. The Fortress would be easily defendable while hard to siege. I would need towers around the Fortress for Anti-Aircrafts cements. Artillery and Heavy Cannons would also get needed to protect the Bastion."


    Persia started her suggestion of the Fortress Bastion. Hearing Persias''s suggestions, Ego didn''t have any reactions stered on her face. She remembered every word Persia had spoken and kept smiling towards her Sister. Being a Blueprint Maker, Ego got trained on dealing with Strong suggestions. Persia would have to get more detailed to get Ego to surrender.


    "The First Layer would have 1,000 meters wall surrounding it. The wall would have to be 200 meters thick. Heavy Cannons, Artillery, and AA cements will get ced on the top of the wall. Not only that, but the wall would need hangars inside of them. Now, let''s talk about the Next Layer of the Fortress." Persia smirked as Ego looked at her as if saying *Bring it on.*


    "The Second, Third, and Fourth Layers would have 750 meters wall surrounded them. Then the wall would be 300 meters thick. As I said before, Heavy Cannons, Artillery, and AA cements will get ced on the top of the wall. I''ll also include the hangars within them. Cargo Area is also needed as we might need them for the future."


    "About the interior of the Fortress, I''d like to include everything you consider important for the Inquisition." Persia gazed upon Ego with her Golden Amber Eyes. She had a Serious expression as Ego released a Soothing smile and answered. "As per your orders, It will be done, Sister."


    "Thank you..."


    "You''re Wee."


    Outside the consciousness of Persia, Hundreds of Figures exited the Silver Gate of Persia. They were the Main Force of the Demon Crescents. The Bickering Three Demon Crescents Leaders stopped and looked at their Main Force. They coughed in embarrassment as the Main Force started looking around the Devastating Peak of the Great teau.


    "Why do I feel chills?" One of them questioned as she had felt that they were about to do something Hard and Severe. The Demon Crescents around her nodded in agreement as they also felt the same feeling.. They didn''t know what it was, but they knew that it would be Bad.

 Chapter 136 - 136-Building The Fortress Bastion

    On the Peak of the Great teau, A Structure got erected by the Inquisition of the idental Region. Within such Structure were Hundreds of Demon Crescents gathered together. They were in silence as they carefully looked at the Wooden Stage in front of them. Torches continued burning around them as their Master finally appeared in front of them.


    Their Master was a Beautiful Young Lady with a Silver White Hair. Her Golden Amber Eyes shone with Tyranny and Dominion. She also had One Single Ancient Horn protruding from her forehead. She was Persia, The Master of the Inquisition. The Demon Serpent and the Supreme of the Great Forest. Persia gazed upon the Demon Crescents and spoke with a calm voice.


    "The Peak of the Great teau will be where we would start. Are there any disagreements?" Persia asked as the Demon Crescents shook their heads at the same time. Ego and the Three Demon Crescents Leader stood right beside her. Persia then nodded in satisfaction as she muttered with her Calm Voice. "Then, Why don''t we start?"


    The Structure they stood in slowly crumbled into dust as the Demon Crescents found themselves surprised. Persia looked at them and spoke with a calm voice. "The ns will get reported to you by Ego, Luna, Marx, and Capita. This n of ours isplicated. After all, this ce will be our permanent home."


    After Persia''s words, Ego and the Three Demon Crescents stood forward and walked towards the Demon Crescents. They started discussing the ns and the blueprints written by Ego. The Demon Crescents were firstly surprised at the scale of the Fortress Project, but they understood that the Bastion Fortress would be the Face of the Inquisition. They need it to be very Scary and Big.


    They started working into separated teams as the Vast Land of the Peak was quite hard to build on. Theycked numbers, which was a problem during the construction. It seems that the disadvantage of having lower numbers was now affecting them. Fortunately, Persia had an idea, and it heavily involved Ego. It was something that got pointed at Ego''s Origin Skill.


    "Is there something you need, Sister?"


    Ego stopped discussing the more ns with the Demon Crescent and turned her gaze towards Persia. Persia stood in front of Ego and replied. "We have a problem in numbers." Ego nodded in agreement as she also noticed the Problem in their numbers. Ego then looked at her Sister and spoke. "Do you want me to use my Origin Skill?"


    "Correct, I found the Skill useful. I can help you if something goes wrong." Persia nodded as Ego smiled. She then honestly said with her monotone voice. "I was waiting for your assistance on my Origin Skill. I find it dangerous, though, despite its advantages. It might get uncontroble if I recklessly use it."


    "Being cautious is a good way to go with dealing Origin Skills. I''ll help you in case it goes wrong." Persia thumped up with her pale hand and smiled towards Ego. Ego nodded as the two of them disappeared from their spot. They reappeared a distance away as Persia carefully gazed upon Ego with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    Ego took a deep breath and muttered. "I''m gonna start." Persia nodded with a Serious expression. Ego''s body then illuminated as she started rotating the gears within her brain. The Inquisition needed temporary numbers that would help them in the construction, so with this in mind. An Idea echoed within Ego''s mind.


    ''Activate Origin Skill Machina, Summon Drone Factory.'' Ego ordered within herself as she looked at a Certain spot with her Golden Amber Eyes. A Bright Light illuminated as Ego concentrated on the summoning. A Drone Factory finally got summoned by Ego. It was a Gigantic Futuristic Factory that stood within 200 meters in height.


    "Hmm..." Persia looked at the Drone Factory with surprise stered on her face. It seems that Ego finally activated her Origin Skill for the First time. The Origin Skill summoned a Gigantic Drone Factory that would help the Inquisition Long Term and Short Term. It seems that the future in front of them would be intriguing with Ego right beside Persia.


    As the summoning of the Drone Factory gotpleted, Ego stopped her concentration and sighed. She looked at the Gargantuan Factory in front of her and released a smile of pride. Persia disappeared from her spot and reappeared right beside Ego. "That was an amazing summoning you did there, Ego." Persia smiled as Ego nodded.


    "So, how do we use it?" Persia asked while looking at the Gargantuan Drone Factory. Despite being big, Persia doubted that it would take a toll on Ego''s Energy Reserve. With this in mind, She was curious about the Drone Factory which Ego had summoned. Ego looked upon the Drone Factory and answered. "It will activate under my orders."


    "I see... We should start investigating it and send armies of Drones to our teams. It should make the construction a lot faster." Persia nodded in understanding and spoke with a calm voice. Ego knew that they had to be fast though she was curious about something. Ego looked at Persia and asked.


    "The Materials used on the Bastion Fortress Construction are weak or insignificantpared to what the Other Nations of the Great Forest could do. Heavy Fortified Concrete wouldn''t protect anything from anyone''s weapons." Ego gave her opinion about the Materials of the Construction. Persia looked at Ego and asked in curiosity.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Persia was curious about what Ego''s idea would be. Ego nodded and answered with her monotone voice. "I n to strap the Materials with Runic Protection. I also have abination of New Materials from the Archive. But it might be expensive." Ego looked at Persia as the reason why she didn''t speak of it was simple. It was because it was expensive and needed to get applied over arge area. Not only that, but Persia would have to be the one doing the heavy lifting.


    But after looking upon the construction of the Bastion Fortress. Ego understood that Heavy Fortified Concrete wouldn''t be enough. Hearing Ego''s suggestion, Persia wondered why Ego didn''t report any information about it. After thinking about it, Persia concluded that it must have been about her. Expensive, or it needed something from her, Persia was curious about the price.


    "I understand. So, what do we need to do?" Persia asked with a calm voice as Ego looked at her with a Serious expression. It has been a while since Ego started being Serious. Persia couldn''t remember the first time, but she was sure that Ego got serious long ago. Ego then replied with a monotone voice though it had a tinge of seriousness.


    "First of all, We would need a Giant Reactor. I have already found a way about the First Thing. The Second would be the Materials. It would be expensive to get such Materials normally, but with Sister, it would be easy. Third, I would need Sister''s Energy. It might take a lot as the Vast Mega Project needs tons of resources. Lastly, Sister''s blood. Only a droplet would be enough." Ego exined as Persia started thinking within herself.


    "I find it expensive as the Vast Resources and the Fact that it is Expensive and with also the Fact about Sister''s Blood and Energy. I wasn''t nning to release such information, but after seeing the current state of the Project. I doubt we would be able toplete it without the help of the Material." Ego said her reasoning as Persia once again nodded in understanding.


    "Your reasoning is eptable. You might have thought that it was not worth it. But from the situation we are in, That new Material of yours might help. I am intrigued by it, so I hope that it wouldn''t disappoint me." Persia spoke as Ego nodded. Persia then smirked as she started gazing upon the Drone Factory.


    "Activate the Production of the Drone Construction Army, Ego. Also, write the list of the things we need. I''ll prepare them in an hour." Persia said with a Calm voice. Ego instantly formed a paper in front of her and wrote the details of the Materials and their ingredients. She also wrote about how much they needed from the writtenponents.


    It took a while but after five minutes of writing. Egopleted it and gave it to Persia. Persia was a bit surprised by how many of the things they needed to create the Materials. She sighed as it seemed that she would face a headache trying to procure the Material Ingredients. Though, it might be worth it as the Material would get used on the construction of the Bastion Fortress.


    "I''ll procure them. Order the Demon Crescents to work together with drones. Have them form ayout and also prepare your Giant Reactor as I''lle back in an hour." Persia ordered as Ego nodded. Persia then disappeared from the spot. Ego found herself alone as she looked at the Drone Factory.


    Neon Lights started opening in the Drone Factory. Gears were shifting as the Drone Factory finally activated. The Drone Factory started building Construction Drones that would get sent towards the Groups of Inquisitors scattered over the Great teau. After the activation of the Drone Factory, Ego sighed and thought to herself. ''It seems that I have to build the Giant Reactor. Well, for my Sister.''


    After thinking such words, Ego disappeared from the spot, like Persia.

 Chapter 137 - 137-Materials For Adamantine Steel

    Within the Indra Region of the Great Forest was the Nation of Elda, A Nation consisting of mostly Elves. They are one of the Strongest Nations within the Realm of Piksyon while being one of the Three Nations under the Pentagon Union of the Great Forest. Such was the Nation of Elda. Its Great Ruler was Drya, also known as the Elven Empress.


    In the Nation of Elda, On their Gargantuan Flying Ind. Drya was within a Gigantic and Tall Tower. She was checking through the reports in her Office. Drya''s Officer highly resembled a Modern ssic Office. It was Peace and Calm. There were a dozen of Bookshelves and Paintings scattered all over the Office. It seems that they were a product of their time.


    As Drya calmly checked through the reports given to her. The door to her Office slowly opened. Drya gazed upon the front door with her eyebrows raised. A Seductive Beautiful Elf revealed herself while carrying several Reports. "Your Majesty." The Elf slightly bowed while cing a Dozen of Reports onto the Table. The Beautiful Seductive Elf then lightly nodded towards Drya and left the Office. Drya looked upon the new wave of Reports and sighed.


    "Is there something you want?"


    Drya asked as a Figure slowly appeared right in front of her. It was a Familiar Figure. After all, it was the Junior Supreme of the Pentagon Union. Persia revealed herself to Drya with a smile. Her Golden Amber Eyes shone as Persia walked towards Drya and sat on the chair near Drya''s desk. "This is a good office, Senior Drya."


    "I''m grateful for your praise, Junior Persia. Did something happen in the idental Region?"


    Drya questioned as she was curious about why Persia had appeared in front of her. Persia shook her head denied after hearing Persia''s question. She then replied with a calm voice. "Nothing had happened within the idental Region, but I need something from the Indra Region. After all, I have to build infrastructure for the Inquisition."


    "I see... So, what are the materials do you need from my Nation?" Drya asked while squinting her gaze upon Persia. Materials have a price, and Drya already knew that Persia hade here to her Office, intending to pay the spoken cost. The only thing Drya thought was what price she would give to Persia.


    "I need your High Magic Crystals and Magic Steel. I would also like to buy Elemental Crystals." Persia answered with an honest tone. Hearing the things Persia had needed, Drya was a bit surprised. After all, she thought that Persia would buy expensive materials. The materials spoken to Drya were expensive for Common creatures but a penny for Great Rulers.


    "I''d like to receive more details about what you need." Drya couldn''t help but coughed a little bit before speaking towards Persia. Persia nodded in understanding and continued her words with a calm voice.


    "I need 5,000,000 tons of Magic Crystal, 50,000,000 tons of Magic Steel, and 10,000 Elemental Crystals of all Elements each." Persia had released the numbers of the materials she needed. Drya, hearing the vast amount of materials Persia wanted to buy, couldn''t help but freeze. She sighed and started rxing. She then looked upon Persia with a squinted gaze and asked. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I am sure about what I want to buy." Persia nodded as if the words she had spoken were nothing. Forparison, the things she wanted to buy were nearlyparable to the price of the Mothership. The Elven Nation would get rmed by such a vast amount of materials, especially if it was the Nation of Bestia or Dwarven. But fortunately, it was the new Nation for the idental Region.


    "Then, how would you buy such materials?" Drya questioned as Persia started thinking about it. Persia doubted that Gold would work, so she might need to find something to trade in exchange for the materials. What that was, was unknown for Persia. Drya seeing Persia''s reaction, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well then. I can negotiate the price by turning it into a contract. How about let''s make a Defense Treaty Contract." Drya spoke with a Serious voice as Persia looked at her without any change of reaction. Persia didn''t care that much about politics. She was a brute, and to be honest. Politics between allies wasn''t something important to Persia.


    "A Defense Treaty Contract, I''d like to hear more about it." Persia nodded as Drya took out a paper. Persia looked at it and started reading it with her Golden Amber Eyes. As Persia read it, Her expression didn''t change as it was simply a Normal Defense Treaty Contract. They weren''t any strange words written in the Contract. Persia would have epted the Contract, but.


    "I''d rather pay the Materials. Also, I ept the Defense Treaty." Persia denied the Defense Treaty being a payment. Since the Defense Treaty was for her Nation, getting Materials from it would probably give Persia more damage than getting hit by an explosion that would typically destroy a mountain.


    "Aren''t you too prideful, Persia?" Drya questioned. After all, If Drya found herself in Persia''s situation, she would have epted the Defense Treaty and the Free Materials. Persia gazed upon Drya with her Golden Amber Eyes as it released a prideful aura. "I''m not a shameless one, Drya. Despite being a brute, I''m would never be a shameless one."


    "Well, that is something I would praise. I guess we are different, Persia." Drya smiled towards Persia as she continued speaking with a calm voice. "I''ll give you the Materials you need." Persia furrowed her eyebrows and asked. "What about the payment?" Drya smirked after hearing Persia''s question and answered. "You owe my Nation a simple favor."


    "And, I''m not talking about your Nation owing me a favor. I want the Ruler herself to owe me a favor." Drya continued as Persia looked upon the ceiling and thought about it. Persia couldn''t find anything dangerous about it. After all, Drya might have already guessed that favors have limits. Persia wouldn''t do everything for her. Nevertheless, having a Great Ruler under your Favor would be an excellent trump card.


    Persia then stood up and smirked towards Drya. "I hope that you aren''t going to use me for trivial situations." Drya also stood up as the two of them shook their hands. "I''m not that kind of Ruler. I''ll bring everything out of you." Drya smiled as the two of them finally secured a deal. That was easier than Persia had thought. She guessed that she might do a quest for Drya. It seems that Favor from a Great Ruler was expensive.


    "Then, when do you need it?" Drya asked as Persia answered with a calm voice. "Now," Her voice echoed as Drya shook her head. "Why don''t we head to the warehouse," Drya spoke with her emotionless voice. Persia nodded as a Silver Gate formed in front of the two of them. The two of them walked through the Silver Gate as they arrived at the Warehouse of Elda.


    It was a Gigantic Warehouse with millions of materials of different kinds. Most of them came from within the Great Forest. But some of the Materials only appeared in the Outside Regions beyond the Great Forest. Persia then looked around the Gigantic Warehouse. She could feel treasures hiding within the Warehouse. She would want to get them, but unfortunately, Drya was right beside her.


    "I wee you to my Warehouse. Take the things you need and get out." Drya turned her gaze towards Persia and smiled. "Your trust is quite high," Persia smirked as Drya shook her head and replied with a calm voice. "The Demon Serpent and the Master of the Inquisition wouldn''t steal from a friend? After all, wouldn''t that make her a scum?"


    "Hehe, correct. If I''m stealing, I''d rather take all of the treasures I could find than pick only one." Persia smirked as Drya smiled and shook her head once again. She then exited through the Silver Gate. The Silver Gate slowly faded as Persa found herself staring upon the Gigantic Warehouse without anyone other than herself.


    ''Let''s find the things I need and get out.'' Persia thought to herself as she disappeared from the spot. The things she needed were vast amounts of Magic Crystals and Magic Steels. She also needs Elemental Crystals from all Elements. Ego was correct about the Material being expensive.


    "Adamantine Steel. A Good Material for my Bastion Fortress." Persia muttered while gazing upon therge amounts of contained Magic Crystals and Magic Steels. She then used her Silver Gate for instant teleportation of the Materials out of the Warehouse. Persia also had done the same to the Elemental Crystals. After taking what she needed, Persia looked at the Gargantuan Warehouse and mumbled. "Goodbye, Treasure Trove." After releasing her words, Persia walked towards a Silver Gate and disappeared from the spot.


    As Persia disappeared, Drya was back in her Office while seeing a Paper on her desk. She immediately knew that it came from Persia. Though, she wondered why there was a Paper on her desk. She then took out the Paper with her pale arms. Drya started reading it without any change on her emotionless face. Reading the information on the Paper, Drya smiled and muttered.


    "I''m d you are worried about me, Persia. But there is a quote in politics. Keep your allies close, Keep your enemies closer." Drya slowly released a cold smirk as she continued with her seductive voice. "After all, that makes the game better."


    "Now, Should I send the Defense Treaty Contract to the Inquisition?"


    "Nah, Let''s wait for them topletely build their nation.." Drya shook her head and continued reading through the reports given to her.

 Chapter 138 - 138-Adamantine Steel

    Within the Peak of the Great teau, A Young Girl with Dark Ashened Hair calmly stood within the stormy winds. She felt the strong winds fluttering her Hair though it didn''t bother her as she continued building the Gargantuan Reactor. Her name was Ego, The Second in Command of the Inquisition. The Gargantuan Reactor she was currently building was a Furnace for a God-like Steel known as Adamantine Steel.


    The Adamantine Steel was known as the most Powerful Steel. Of course, that was what Ego heard in the Archive. Within the Magical Theory and the Materials of Arcane Compound, The Adamantine Steel was Extremely Hard, Durable, and no ordinary furnace could Melt it. But with the Gargantuan Reactor acting as a Furnace, It might heat the Adamantine Steel by passing through 15 million degrees Celsius of temperature.


    ''It''s finally finished.'' Ego sighed as she couldn''t help but take a deep breath after building the Gargantuan Reactor. The Gargantuan Reactor needed half of her energy toplete. It was the first time she used a lot of her internal energy, so it was a first-time experience for Ego. After calming herself, Ego then gazed upon the Gargantuan Reactor she created with her power.


    "Beautiful." Ego muttered as she continued gazing upon the Gargantuan Reactor. While gazing upon the Gargantuan Reactor, She noticed a Gigantic Silver Gate illuminating within the Heavens. She looked at it and mumbled to herself. "Sister..." Her voice echoed within herself as Materials started falling from the Heavens.


    As Materials fell from the Heavens, Persia fell along with them. She looked below her and smiled as she calmlynded on the ground. She then controlled the Materials with her Dominion Authority and ced them right beside the Gargantuan Reactor. "That was easy," Persia smirked as she stretched her pale arms. She then looked at Ego and smiled.


    "I''m back."


    "Sister, that was faster than what I had expected." Ego was a bit surprised at how fast her Sister managed to gain the Materials they needed to create Adamantine Steel.


    "What do you expect from the Master of the Inquisition?" Persia smiled proudly. Ego looked at the Materials and wondered where the Materials originated. She then looked at Persia and asked with her Monotone voice. "Sister, Where did you get the Materials? I thought it would take a while to get a vast amount of them from a good supplier."


    "Hmm... I got them from our Neighbor." Persia answered as Ego looked at her with confusion. Thinking about their neighbors, Ego could only guess that such Materials came from the Supremes. But who from the Supreme was a question for her. She then continued thinking as she finally had a realization. Since most of the Materials Ego asked had Magical Components within them, She could only guess one thing. From what Ego had known, There was only one Supreme that could throw such a vast amount of Magical Materials without any problems.


    "Did theye from the Nation Elda, Sister?" Ego asked as Persia nodded in agreement. Ego sighed after hearing her Sister''s confirmation. She then looked upon her SIster''s Golden Amber Eyes and asked. "What was the Price for such Materials?" Persia froze as she started thinking about the Price.


    "Well, she said my Favor was enough," Persia answered as there was nothing wrong with having a Favor. The Adamantine Steel would help them by a lot. Especially when making the Bastion Fortress. They needed Strong Materials to create a Strong Fortress. That was what Persia had thought, and she wasn''t wrong about it.


    "I see... I guess I can''t find any fault about it." Ego sighed and shook her head. The Great Ruler of the Elves might have realized that despite having a Favor. Persia wouldn''t do everything for her. The Favor would probably get rted to Defense and with it. Persia would gain more as she would eat those that she considered enemies.


    The two of them looked at each other as Persia released a Soothing smile. Ego smiled back as Persia started looking at the Gargantuan Reactor. "That''s a Giant Reactor," Persia spoke while gazing upon the Gargantuan Reactor. Ego smirked as the Giant Reactor was her Biggest creation as of yet. She would continue building Sci-fi technologies for the Nation of Azathoth.


    The Gargantuan Reactor was 1 Kilometer in Height and 2.5 Kilometer in Diameter. It was a Gigantic Building within the Peak of the Great teau. It also looked scary despite looking futuristic. The Gargantuan Reactor looked like it came from a Dystopian Future. ording to its information, The Gargantuan Reactor had a Capability of a Neutron Star in terms of energy.


    "Why don''t we start the Adamantine Process, Sister." Ego said with her Monotone voice as Persia nodded in agreement. Ego then controlled the Gargantuan Reactor to open its Top Gigantic Hatch. Futuristic Gears echoed as Neon Lights started lighting up around the Gargantuan Reactor. Seeing the activation of the Gargantuan Reactor, Persia found herself stuck with a question.


    "Ego, what about the drones?" Persia asked as she was curious about the Construction Drones that she wanted Ego to create. The Construction Drones would be Important to help with the construction of the Bastion Fortress. Ego looked at Persia and answered with her Monotone voice. "I have built thousands of construction drones. I think Sister should check them outter after the Creation of the Adamantine Steel."


    "Thank you for answering my question. I am interested in the capabilities of your Drones." Persia replied with a Beautiful and Alluring Smile on her face. Ego looked at Persia and gulped. She turned her gaze onto the Gargantuan Reactor and decided to focus on its activation. As the Sound of Machinery echoed within the Peak, Ego then said with her monotone voice.


    "Sister, it''s time to drop them." Ego muttered as Persia nodded and controlled the Materials around the Gargantuan Reactor. They started floating onto the Heavens as they gathered atop the Gargantuan Reactor. Within the Reactor, A Bright Light started condensing as it created a Heatparable to a Core of a Thousand Suns.


    It started melting the Materials atop the Gargantuan Reactor as its Light dispersed the Clouds within the Heavens. Everything on the Peak slowly got hotter and hotter as Ego finally ordered. "Release..." As Ego''s words echoed, The Materials atop the Gargantuan Reactor slowly fell from the Heavens and into the Light that rivaled a Thousand Suns.


    With Millions of Tons of Magical Steel and Magic Crystal and the Combination of a Thousands of Elemental Crystals. It was time for their Refinement to be the Adamantine Steel. The Steel and Crystals slowly got melted within the Gargantuan Reactor as Ego calmly controlled everything that happened within the Gargantuan Reactor. The Refinement Process was starting, and she was beginning the forge of the Adamantine Steel.


    Persia looked at it with amazement. She turned her gaze towards Ego and saw Ego acting as a Grand Composer of an Orchestra. Persia couldn''t help but release a Soothing smile while gazing upon Ego. While Persia looked at Ego with a smile, Ego continued focusing on the Gargantuan Reactor. She continued the Refinement with Great Focus. Though, it might take time. It was something Persia and Ego had expected. After all, they were creating the Adamantine Steel.


    "I never thought that you would be beautiful when focusing. It seems that I''m quite blind of those around me." Persia muttered and shook her head. Being blind to those around her was something Persia didn''t want to happen. It might have been because shepletely let her guard down to those around her.


    Ego continued acting like aposer of a Grand Orchestra. She refined everything within the Gargantuan Reactor. Every Action and Reaction within the Gargantuan Reactor was under Ego''splete control. Then 30 minutes passed by, The Light within the Gargantuan Reactor slowly disappeared. Ego was sweating as if she was under the rain. She panted as if she ran through the whole realm without any stop.


    Persia then created a towel and gave it to Ego. "You should take a rest," Persia said with a calm and soothing voice as she patted Ego''s head. Ego found herself frozen as she smiled and epted Persia''s words. She then slowly leaned on Persia''s body as Persia sighed and muttered. "Don''t worry, Ego. Take a rest and lean on me."


    Persia then carried Ego under a princess''s carry. ''You''re lighter than I expected.'' Persia thought to herself as she walked towards the Gargantuan Reactor. She flew upwards towards the Heavens while carrying Ego. The two of them married atop the Gargantuan Reactor. Persia looked down and smiled. "You should take a look at your creation, Ego."


    Persia''s voice echoed. Persia smiled as she knew that Ego was deep asleep. Though Ego slightly opened her eyelids after hearing the words of her Sister. She saw a Beautiful Silver Steel, which seemed to illuminate with a Vast amount of Light. She proudly smiled beforepletely falling into Deep Slumber.


    "The Adamantine Steel."


    An Indestructible Steel Alloy. A Steel, also known as God''s Steel. The Most Powerful and Reliable Steel in the Realm of Piksyon. With the creation of the Steel was the Foundation of the Nation Azathoth.. With its Machines and its People, It seems that Azathoth was destined to rise onto the Zenith of Piksyon.

 Chapter 139 - 139-Fortress Bastion

    After the Creation of the Adamantine Steel, Ego took a deep slumber. As Persia couldn''t do anything about it, She went back to the camp beside the Dark Monolith of Dominion. After all, Persia wanted Ego to rest after the Creation of the Adamantine Steel. It was unfortunate that Ego couldn''t continue gazing upon her creation, but as they say. Time runs long.


    Despite Ego being under a deep slumber, The Construction Drones created by her were still under operation. They were heading towards the Teams of Inquisitors scattered over the Great teau. Along with the Construction Drones were more Information about the Blueprints of the Fortress Bastion. With the Information given by Ego and Persia about the Fortress Bastion Blueprint, The First Step of its Creation has finally passed.


    The Construction Drones of Ego got divided into Three Types. Aerial, Ground, and Sub. With the Three Types was the Three Groups. They were known as Light, Medium, and Heavy. With them, every part of the Great teau was about to change. Though, one would wonder more about the Construction Drones of Ego.


    The Aerial Construction Drones highly resembled a Futuristic Flying Drone with Construction Modules. Of all the Types of Construction Drones, They were the most Futuristic looking Drones. But even if they looked Futuristic, That doesn''t mean that they were High in terms of Technologypared to the remaining Drones. Anyway, such Drones were the Aerial Construction Drones.


    The Ground Construction Drones resembled Normal Construction Vehicles. Though, they were Highly Futuristic to getpared to Such Vehicles. That was the only thing Persia couldpare them on. Anyway, most of the Construction Drones had Legs though some Heavy Construction Drones mainly had tracks. It was probably due to the bncing of the weight of the Drone, which means that cracks wouldn''t appear everywhere.


    The Sub Construction Drones were the Main Drones that made Persia intrigued. Unlike the Aerial and Ground Construction Drones, The Sub Construction Drones were Underground Drones. They resembled Mechanical Insects that lived Underground. They make the Ground the Great teau stood in, Hard and Durable. Other than looking like Mechanical Insects, They were mostly the same as the Aerial and Ground Construction Drones.


    "*Sight* Ego''s Drones are intriguing. I can''t wait to see what more she could do after waking up." Persia quietly muttered while sitting on a leathered couch. She gazed upon the sleeping Ego with her Golden Amber Eyes and slightly smiled. The calm and peace weren''t bad, but Persia knew that she shouldn''t ck off while her Subordinates were doing all the work.


    "It seems that I should stop cking. Though, after the creation of the Fortress. It would be interesting to have a vacation with Ego." Persia sighed as she mumbled while gazing upon the ceiling. She closed her eyelids as she found herself surrounded by Darkness. It was time to start the second step of the Fortress Bastion. With this in mind, A thought passed through Persia''s mind. ''Dominion Authority Activate...''


    [Activating Dominion Authority...]


    [Dominion Status will reveal itself.]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºDominion¡»


    [Azathoth]


    ¡ñ[Territory: 5,000 Kilometers in Radius of the Dominion Monolith.]


    ¡ñ[Poption: 420.]


    ¡ñ[Military Power: Minor Nation of the Great Forest.]


    ¡ñ[Diplomacy: Great Forest(Friends) Everything(Enemies).]


    ¡ñ[Ruler: Persia, also known as Demon Serpent and Master of the Inquisition.]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''Hmm... Nothing had changed. Though, I''m still quite bothered about Diplomacy.'' Persia wryly smiled while gazing upon the Diplomacy Tag. The Great Forest were her allies, and Everything was her enemies. Well, Persia had expected it, and she needed to get used to such feeling. After all, Persia was the World Serpent. The Worlds Enemy.


    ''It does make me wonder about one thing. The Realm of Piksyon should have something like a World Core. I didn''t notice anyone with such power. There is also no one trying to affect anything. Most Creatures of the Realm are Monsters beyond belief. Its size is alsorger than most Worlds. I guess this is the best ce for me.'' Persia smiled as she was thankful that she got thrown into Piksyon.


    ''Now, let''s open the Best Tool Feature of the System.'' Persia smirked to herself as her thoughts resulted in the activation of the Edit Feature. Within the Dominion Authority''s Influence, She could control Everything without a problem. She could make Reality itself not applicable within her Dominion. It was simr to a Realm for Persia.


    [Activating Dominion Control...]


    With this notification, a New System Window appeared in front of Persia. It was a Holographic Window of the Great teau. She could see Everything down to the tiniest specks. It was an intriguing feature for Persia, and it was the most useful one. Especially during the construction of the Fortress Bastion.


    ''Intriguing.'' Persia thought while gazing upon the Dominion Control. The feeling of controlling Everything within the Hologram was a Great yet Dangerous Feeling. Even then, Persia wanted the Dominion Control to be for the Gain of her Nation, not only herself. After all, with the Dominion Control. Even the Most Impossible Architechtures can effortlessly get built by Persia.


    ''It seems that the Inquisitors are doing a good job. They are also cooperating with the Construction Drones without any problem. With the Inquisitors and Construction Drones building speed, the Base Foundation of the Fortress will getpleted this week. Faster than I had expected, especially with the Vast Size of the Great teau.'' Persia saw the Inquisitors working hard. She would have to create a Good Home for them and be a good Ruler for those that followed her.


    ''As the Great Ruler of Azathoth, I should start helping them.'' Persia thought to herself as she started stretching her limbs within the System Realm or this Strange Eternal Dark Realm of the System. She looked a the Dominion Control with a Smirk as it was time for her to create the Best Defensive Structures of the Fortress.


    ''Hehehe, Let''s start.'' Persia couldn''t help but release an evil chuckle as she started using the Dominion Control. With that, Persia began her control, and its result was something unimaginable. After all, the Inquisitors were the ones who saw it real-time, The Power of their Master.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Within the Eastern Part of the Great teau, The First Layer. The Inquisition Group led by Luna was conducting the construction in the Area. It took a lot of work due to the Vast Area of the First Layer in the Eastern Par. But after the arrival of the Construction Drones. The Heavy Load of the Inquisitors got bnced without any Problems. Along with the Blueprints, The Construction Group of the Easter Part First Layer was going well.


    "The Construction Drones created by Teacher Ego is amazing."


    "I know, right? They were also Cute, especially the Flying Drones."


    The Inquisitors talked to each other while gazing upon the Construction Dronesying the First Foundation of the Fortress Bastion. While the two inquisitors had a chat, The Inquisition Leader Luna noticed them. "Don''t ck off you two and go back to work."


    The Two Inquisitors immediately noticed Luna and felt embarrassed. They bowed and continued working on the construction of the Fortress Bastion. Seeing them run off without saying anything, Luna sighed. ''I thought that the construction would be hard, but it seems that Teacher Ego and Master Peria had solved the problem.'' Luna thought to herself.


    "From the current speed we are going, I guess the First Foundation of the Fortress Bastion would get finished within this week," Luna mumbled to herself. It was faster than expected, but it was the effect of the Construction Drones. Luna was thankful for the Construction Drones'' help. Though, she was curious about one thing.


    ''With our pace, The Fortress Bastion would getpleted for a dozen months. I know for a fact that Master Persia wants the Fortress Bastion to get immediately built, but it would be hard with our current numbers even if we included the Construction Drones.'' Luna thought to herself as she was a bit worried.


    "Leader Luna, Are you worried about the construction speed?" An Inquisitor asked with a Calm voice as Luna turned her gaze towards the Inquisitor and nodded in agreement. "It might take us a dozen months toplete the Fortress Bastion. I can''t help but feel useless." Luna found herself worried though the Inquisitor simply smiled and replied.


    "The Inquisitors are Warriors of the Inquisition. Master must have already known such a simple fact. With this in mind, I feel that Master would do something like a miracle." The Inquisitor''s voice echoed as the Earth shook. The Inquisitor and Luna looked towards the Eastern Direction and saw something Horrible and Amazing.


    A Gigantic Hand formed within the Heavens and slowly fell to the Earth. Its size rivaled the Mountains, and its Finger found itself pointed towards the Ground. As the Finger hit and touched the Ground, A Large Ditch slowly formed. The Finger began moving as the Large Ditch slowly moved along with it. The Inquisitors seeing such a scene, couldn''t help but get amazed.


    After all, it was their Master''s blessing

 Chapter 140 - 140-The Arcanum Region

    As the Gargantuan Illuminating Hand of Persia created a Vast and Deep Ditch that covered the Great teau, She began personally guiding the construction of the Fortress Bastion with her Dominion Control. It took a while for her to get used to the Dominion Control. But after spending her time using it. She finally had Full control over the Dominion Control.


    While controlling the Dominion Control, Persia had discovered a dozen possible applications of the Dominion Control. She helped the Construction Drones of the Inquisition to build smoothly, and she even created a lifeline where the Construction Drones would construct under their full potential. Though, Persia found the Treacherous Terrain of the Great teau quite problematic.


    Without her Dominion Control, The Terrain might have been an annoying problem for Persia. The Aerial Drones and Sub Drones would have to create a pathway for the Ground Drones to traverse around the Great teau. Though, It wasn''t much of a problem now. After all, Persia had already created a road for Construction Drones using her Dominion Control.


    When Persia was guiding the construction of the Fortress Bastion, Ego had woke up from her slumber. She found herself light and soft. Ego didn''t know what such feeling was, but she felt some shackles escaping her body. Ego shook her head and thought. ''How long was I asleep?'' That was the first thought that passed through her mind after she had awoken.


    Ego has been Persia''s right-hand woman for a long time. She was always right beside her Sister day and night. Such life was what she wanted, and she didn''t want such moments to end. But with such thinking, Ego forgot to take care of herself. Despitecking the ability to feel stress, Her body was taking in problems from her inability to perceive her mental health. Even if she had a strong body, Her mind might find itself in a Serious state.


    The exhaustion force Ego''s body and mind to restart. It forced Ego to take a deep rest which was an excellent way to heal. Well, speaking of such things would be useless now. Persia already had hardened her will on taking a vacation with Ego. She also wanted Ego to take a month off from managing the Inquisition. It was time for Persia to take responsibility for her Organization. With this kind of thinking, she wanted those who led the Inquisition in her ce to take a rest.


    "It seems that you have woken up, Ego." Ego heard a Soothing voice echoing right beside her ear. She turned her head and found her Sister staring at herself. Persia''s Golden Amber Eyes shone while gazing upon Ego as Ego nodded and replied with a Calm voice. "I apologized for sleeping while everyone is working, Sister." Ego lightly bowed.


    Hearing the words of Ego, Persia sighed and shook her head. She sat on herfy chair and stared at Ego with a Serious expression. Ego tilted her head in confusion. Was her Sister angry for cking off? Such a question echoed within Ego''s head. Though, it seems that she was wrong about her Question. After all, Persia wanted the opposite.


    "Ego, I want you to take a rest."


    Persia''s voice echoed as Ego found herself frozen in confusion. What did her Sister say again? Such a thought passed through her mind. Ego then looked at Persia and asked. "What did you say, Sister?" Ego asked with her calm voice.


    "Take a rest, Ego. I''ll give you a month off. I want you to rx. After all, you have been managing the Inquisition ever since its Creation." Persia replied with her Soothing voice. As Persia''s reply echoed within Ego''s mind, Ego didn''t know what to say. From Persia''s words, It seemed that Persia wanted Ego to take a rest. But why would she? Ego doesn''t want to feel useless, so she obviously wouldn''t ept her Sister''s words.


    "Before you disagree, I''m not nning on changing my mind," Persia said with a determined voice. It seems that Persia was hellbent on Ego taking a rest. Ego couldn''t help but rise and look at her Sister with her Golden Amber Eyes. "Sister, I want to help." Ego muttered while clenching her fist.


    Persia sighed after hearing Ego''s words. "I know you want to help, but you have done enough. I want you to take a break and observe. You can do anything you want besides working. Ego, I''m not saying this because I don''t want you to work. I''m saying this because I want you to take a rest." Persia smiled as Ego lowered her head.


    "Besides, as the Master of the Inquisition. Why am I letting my Subordinate handle all the work?" Persia mumbled as if she was mocking herself. She was a Bad Leader and Master. The only thing she had was Strength. Other than that, Persia was nothing. She didn''t take care of the Inquisition and let others take care of it. The only thing she had done for the Inquisition was being its image.


    But can she be the Master of the Inquisition if she was simply an image of the Organization? The fact that she wasn''t doing anything about the Inquisition was bothering her. She didn''t know that much about its internal affairs despite being the Inquisition Master. Persia once again sighed as she gazed upon the ceiling. With her help, the Fortress Bastion would getpleted faster than before. But she still feels that it wasn''t enough.


    Ego looked at her Sister''s Golden Amber Eyes and saddened Face. It seems that Persia was having a problem of her own. Though, she never noticed it as she concentrated on managing the Inquisition. She then stood up and gazed upon her Sister as she asked with her Monotone voice.


    "I can teach Sister more about the Inquisition. Does Sister want to educate herself about the Organization?" Ego''s words echoed, which made Persia stop gazing at the ceiling. Persia turned her head towards Ego. She noticed Ego''s determined Face and smiled. "It seems that the Inquisition''s Teacher is about to educate its Master."


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, In the Arcanum Region. Deep within the Territory of the Devil Race was the Tower of Sins. Known as the Center of all the Seven Devil Nations of the Arcanum Region. The Tower of Sins was the Fortress Tower where all Devil Monarchs, including the Great Ruler of the Devils, Gather.


    In the Hallways within the Tower of Sins, The Devil of Sloth calmly walked through while holding his Scepter. He was the Devil Monarch who managed the meet the Demon Serpent. The Devil of Sloth understood from its power that the Great Forest was Stronger than they had expected. Such a simple fact was dangerous. He needed to report it to everyone in the Tower of Sins.


    Arriving at the front door leading to the Round Table of the 8 Grandious Devils, The Devil of Sloth opened it as every Devil Monarch had appeared before him. He looked at each of the Devil Monarchs and nodded as he sat on his chair. The Devil of Pride then coughed and spoke towards the Devil Monarchs around him. "An Unexpected Problem had appeared."


    The Devil Monarchs nodded in agreement as they turned their gaze towards the Devil of Sloth. After all, the Devil of Sloth was the one who pushed the Heavy Pressure away from their Armies. It was a piece of good news for the coalition of the Arcanum Region. The Devil of Sloth looked at the Devil Monarchs with a Serious expression. After the event, He couldn''t close his eyelids and sleep. It has been bothering him, and he wanted to solve the problem for the Sloth to fall into Deep Slumber.


    "The Great Ruler of the Demons peaked through the Heavens and observed our Armies. The Demon Lord highly resembled a Demonic Serpent which might rival the Dragons. It seems that we have underestimated the Strength of the Great Forest." The Devil of Sloth said with a calm and tired voice. The Devil Monarchs looked at him as the Devil of Pride replied.


    "Even if they are stronger than the Arcanum Region, our Great Emperor has been influencing the Foreign Regions of the North, South, and West to mount an Offensive against the Great Forest." The Devil of Pride said with a Prideful voice though the Devil of Gluttony shook his head and spoke. "The Demon Lord must have already noticed them. After all, our scouts have already reported the mobilization of the Nations within the Great Forest."


    "Tsk, We''ll have to hear the opinions of the Dragon Lords about the situation." Devil of Sloth said as the Devil Monarchs around him nodded in agreement. The reason why the Devil of Sloth released such words was simple. It was because of the simple fact that the Dragon Lords might defeat the Demon Lord. The Dragon Lords were the Strongest Creatures in the Arcanum Region. Even Great Rulers in the Arcanum Region wouldn''t be able to Defeat them without causing a Part of the Region to disintegrate.


    "I agree with that notion. We''ll contact the Great Rulers and have a War Meeting together with the Dragon Lords." The Devil of Pride nodded as the Devil Monarchs of the Devil Race have concluded their decision about the problem.


    The Eight Great War was inevitable. There was nothing they could do about it as the Great Rulers of the Arcanum Region were Hell-Bent on Annihting the Great Forest. After all, if not for the Great Forest.. The Nations of the Arcanum Region might have already conquered the Continent.

 Chapter 141 - 141-Azathoth

    A month had passed since the construction of the Fortress Bastion. Ever since its construction, it had taken the attention of the Great Rulers in the Great Forest. After all, they couldn''t believe their Junior was nning to build some Gargantuan. They didn''t see any problem with it, but it was still a bit shocking of them. Some of them even took this as the foolishness of the Junior. Though, it seemed that got proven wrong.


    After a month of its construction, the Fortress Bastion gotpleted. That news was shocking for everyone. They didn''t think that it would getpleted in one month. How was that even possible? Such questions echoed within their minds. Anyway, After the Fortress Bastion got constructed. The Nations of the Great Forest ordered their diplomats to meet the Master of the Inquisition and its Inquisitors.


    As the Golden Radiant Sun rose on the Horizon, Its bright light illuminated over the Realm of Piksyon. The Blue Azure Skies revealed itself as the Fluffy White Clouds passed through the Heavens and the Leaves rustled on the Earth. It was the start of a new day, and it was the beginning of a new age.


    Near the Borders of the idental Region, A Bestia Transport Ship was traversing its vastnd. They were heading towards the Great teau, now known as the Nation of Azathoth. The New Nation within the Great Forest. In the Transport Ship were the Bestia Diplomats. They got ordered by the Great RulerKitsune to meet with the Azathoth Great Ruler. A Meeting was starting about the uing Eight Great War.


    In the Cafeteria of the Transport Ship, Many of the Crew were having their breakfast. Along with the Crew in the Cafeteria was the Diplomat of Bestia. She was Famous and Known as the Cold Diplomat due to her Straightforward and Serious Persona. Her name was Aurora, the Diplomat and the Secretary of Kitsune.


    "Yo, What do you think about Azathoth?" A Random Crew asked his Friend while eating his breakfast. His Friend looked at him and answered with a Calm voice. "I don''t know. We have little to no information about it."


    "I see... I was curious about it. It is strange for her Majesty to contact the New Nation." The Random Crew muttered to himself while gazing at the ceiling. Another Crew then appeared and spoke with a sly tone. "Did you know about the Great Ruler of the Nation Azathoth?" It was a simple question that echoed within the Cafeteria.


    All of the Crew Members eating their breakfast looked at the Crew, who had spoken the question. They had curious expressions stered on their faces as they waited for the Crew to exin. The Crew smiled and exined what he heard about the Great Ruler of Azathoth.


    "The Great Ruler of Azathoth, A Lot of People, saw the Great Ruler in the Korr Region of the Great Forest. ording to the Rumors, The Azathoth is a Demon Nation. The only Demon Nation in the Realm of Piksyon." Hearing the words of the Crew, The Crew Members found themselves surprised.


    Demons were an existenceparable to a Viin in a Fairy tail. They have long been extinct, but what the hell was a Demon Nation doing in the Great Forest? A simple thought passed through their minds. The Crew noticed the Crew Members frozen. He then smirked and continued his exnation.


    "As they are a Demon Nation, It is clear that their Great Ruler would be the Demon Lord. From the Rumors, The Great Ruler of Azathoth made its first appearance in the Korr Region of the Great Forest. The Great Ruler was a Gargantuan Serpentine Monster with Devil-like Wings and Demon Horns. Her appearance itself caused most of the Armies from the Four Nations to mobilize."


    "Though, something unexpected had happened." The Crew Members looked at him with anticipation as he stopped for a while. Aurora looked at them with her Silver Eyes and sighed. Such things were the usual, and no misinformation got spread about the Great Ruler, so Aurora didn''t bother stopping the Crew from his exnation.


    "The Gargantuan Serpentine Monster, also known as the Great Ruler of Azathoth transformed into a Celestial Beauty. A Silver White Hair and Golden Amber Eyes. Despite being the Demon Lord, She highly resembled a Fallen Goddess. Not only that, The Inquisition which held the Nation of Azathoth mostly gotprised of Ladies."


    "What?!"


    "Oh!"


    "Intriguing."


    The Last Words of the Crew echoed within the Cafeteria. The Crew Members released their reactions after hearing the Last Words. An Organization mostlyprised of Powerful and Gorgeous Ladies. It was something interesting for the Beastmen of Bestia. The Crew hearing them, couldn''t help but shake his head. He never thought that his Comrades would be so simple.


    Before the Crew Members could continue talking about the Inquisition, The Speaker within the Cafeteria echoed.


    *Attention, We are now entering the Official Territory of Azathoth. Prepare yourselves fornding.* The Radio-like Voice echoed as the Crew Members looked at the Speaker. They sighed and stood up from their chairs. They left the Cafeteria as the Crew Members in charge of the Cafeteria started cleaning it. Aurora also had done the same and went back to her room.


    Walking through the hallways of the Transport Ship, Aurora found herself trapped in her thoughts. The Great Ruler of Bestia Kitsune ordered Aurora to meet the Great Ruler of Azathoth. ''Her name is Persia, Master of the Inquisition and the Demon Serpent. She and many more evolved within the idental Region. It made them the only candidates for its ownership.'' Aurora thought as she arrived at the front door of her room.


    As the door to her room slid open, Aurora entered through it and saw the territory of Azathoth through her windows. Looking at it, Aurora was a bit surprised. She was the secretary of Kitsune, so she had a dozen of information about the Nation Azathoth. They built their Nations within the Most Dangerous Part of the idental Region. A Vast Wastnd of Toxic and Poison.


    ''They terraformed thend?'' Aurora questioned herself while gazing through the windows. The Toxic Wastnd in the reports disappeared. What reced it was a Vast Fertile Land. Despite being a New Nation, It seemed that the Nation of Azathoth had the capabilities of terraforming Vast Lands without any problems. Not only that, but they also created a Gargantuan Fortress under a Month after their Nation''s creation.


    ''It seems that the Inquisition isn''t an organization that should get underestimated.'' Aurora thought with a Serious expression stered on her face. The New Nation of the Great Forest was a Huge Help for increasing its military might on the Continent. After all, it is better to have Five Useful Nations than Four Useful Nations.


    As the Transport Ship of Bestia traversed through the Official Territory of Azathoth, They had finally arrived at the Fortress Bastion. From the reports, The Fortress Bastion was formerly a Great teau that got terraformed by the Inquisition into a Fortress. It seems that the Report wasn''t wrong about that information.


    Aurora gazed through the windows of the Transport Ship once again and finally saw the Fortress Bastion. She looked at it with a Cold Gaze as it seemed that the Nation of Azathoth had a good foothold.


    The Fortress Bastion had Five GIint and Vast Walls. Within such Walls were Various Hangars of any Size. They also had Gigantic Cannons stered on the top of the Walls with many Defense Weapons. Drones were hovering all over the ce while managing everything in the Walls. Within such walls were Giant Factories with Unknown information about them.


    ''Dark Metallic Walls with Rune Protection. Point Defense Cannons are everywhere. It seems that they also had something simr to a Golem managing the maintenance of everything within the Fortress. Hangars are stered on the walls though it feels empty.'' Herst thought made her realize. The Demon Poption wasn''t that vast, nor big.


    ''They only have a dozen of Demon under them. It seems that they tried facing the poption problem by using temporary golems. That''s a good n. After all, the Chaos gue would give the Nation of Azathoth more inhabitants. The Great Ruler of Azathoth may n to make the Daemon Beast Poption of idental Region into Demons.'' Aurora thought to herself. It was a high possibility though she understood that the Nations of the Great Forest wouldn''t find any problem about it.


    The Transport Ship of Bestia flew through the heavens as it propelled itself towards the Top Layer of the Fortress Bastion. It took a while, but the Transport Ship entered the Hangar and hovered above the ground. After an Excellent amount of time in the journey, The Diplomat of the Nation Bestia had finally arrived. The Transport Ship thennded on the ground as its doors and ramps began to open themselves.


    A Girl with Pitch-ck hair revealed herself standing near the metallic door of the Transport Ship. She had a Silver colored Eyes, and her Cold and Serious Aura made her look grandiose.. She was Aurora, The Diplomat of the Nation Bestia.

 Chapter 142 - 142-The Great Ruler Of Azathoth

    Aurora found herself staring at the ck Metallic Hangar of the Fortress Bastion. It was one of the many Hangars within the Fortress, but Aurora was sure it was the biggest One. She carefully looked around with her Silver-colored Eyes and slowly exited the Bestia Transport Ship. The Crew of the Transport Ship started doing their work while multiple Soldiers got out of the Transport Ship along with Aurora.


    As Aurora stepped onto the Dark Concrete Ground of the Hangar, She finally had a good look at the Hangar. The Red Crimson Neon Lights that illuminate and guide everything. There were also Dozen Drones scattered all over the Hangar. But that wasn''t the only thing Aurora had seen. She noticed numerous Transport Ships that weren''t from the Nation of Bestia. She furrowed her eyebrows after seeing it aa thought to herself.


    ''It seems that I''m not the only diplomat here.'' Such thought passed through Aurora''s mind as the Beast Soldiers around her gazed around the Hangar with Cold Expressions. They were the Best and Elite Force of the Nation of Bestia. Entering through a New Foreign Territory was Friday for them. They didn''t think that much about the Hangar, though the Transport Ships within the Hangar took their attention.


    "It seems that we aren''t the only One visiting the Nation of Azathoth. I want you to be careful when taking action." Aurora warned as the Soldiers nodded without any questions. They already got used to such warnings. They understood that such words were appropriate for diplomats. The image of the Nation Bestia was important for Diplomacy. It was Normal to ask the Soldiers not to tarnish its image.


    The Transport Ships around them started opening their doors and ramps, which signified that they had arrived at the same time as Bestia. The nearest Transport Ship was the Transport Ship of Elda, The Elven Nation of the Great Forest. As its doors opened, a Beautiful Elf revealed herself. She had Purple Hair and Pink Eyes. Her Skin was Pale as her Beauty was Seductive. She was the Diplomat of Elda, Se.


    As the doors of the Elda Transport Ship opened, Se finally saw the Hangar of the Fortress Bastion. She took a look at her surroundings and instantly noticed Aurora. Se had a face of surprise though it got reced with a smirk. She then smiled towards Aurora and winked towards her.


    The two of them had known each other as Normal Diplomats. The Cold Aurora and the Seductive Se were the opposites of each other though they got along without any problems. Well, that was a long time ago before Aurora got the job of being the Secretary of Kitsune.


    ''Why does it have to be her?'' Aurora sighed and thought to herself. How unlucky was she? Such a question echoed through her mind as Aurora shook her head. As the Diplomat of Elda revealed herself, The Diplomat of Dwarven had also left his Transport Ship. It was one of the Forge Hammers of the Dwarven Nation.


    He was a Handsome Dwarf Man. The Diplomat was known as the Youngest Forge Hammers of the Dwarven Nation. He was also the Guardian of the Northern Borders in the Northern Mountain Ranges. The Young Dwarf Man was Malgon.


    Malgon got out of his Transport Ship and noticed the Beast Lady and the Elven Lady. He smiled towards them and walked in their direction along with his guards. Though, Malgon wasn''t thest Diplomat nning to meat the Great Ruler of Azathoth. There was the Last Diplomat, From the Spirt Nation of Astra.


    The doors of the Astra Transport Ship as a Beautiful Lady with Dark Blue Hair revealed herself. Her Pitch-ck Eyes gazed upon the Hangar as she noticed the Three Diplomats. The Spirit Lady was the Diplomat of Astra, or she was known as the Space Spirit of Astra. Such Spirits were rare, and they were also Powerful. She wasn''t supposed to be the Diplomat, but she heard rumors about one of the Demons able to manipte Space.


    Her name was Sirius. The Spirit of Space.


    She walked out of the Astra Transport Ship and met with the Three Diplomats. Sirius looked at them as if she was looking at children, which was understandable as Sirius was extremely old. The Diplomats in front of her represented the Young Generation of Warriors. Along with the New Demon Race, It seems that the Great Forest has reached its Golden Age.


    The Four Diplomats looked at each other as an Inquisitor finally arrived to pick them up. They turned their heads towards a Certain Direction. They then saw a Beautiful Lady with Silver Hair and Purple Amethyst Eyes. She was one of the Three Governing Inquisitors in the Inquisition.


    During the creation of the Fortress Bastion, The Great Ruler of the Nation Azathoth decided to ce an Ordinance about Ranking. It was a Ranking based on Merit, and it was also something that created the Three Governing Inquisitors of the Inquisition. It was the Famous Trio, Luna, Max, and Capita. The Strongest Inquisitors and the Famous Captains.


    "It is nice to meet you, Diplomats of the Four Nations. The Great Rulers of your Respective Nations had already told my Master of your Arrival. Follow me." Luna said with a Cold and Monotone Voice. She then walked back to the Metallic Door, which leads deep within the Fortress Bastion. The Diplomats looked at each other as they followed Luna without any resistance.


    They looked at the Beautiful Demon in front of them had numerous thoughts passing through their minds. Though, while the Diplomats walked in the Metallic and Futuristic Hallway, The Diplomats had one opinion that resembled each other. It passed through Three of the Diplomats except for the Spirit Lady. ''So this is a Demon.'' Such thought passed through their minds as they couldn''t help but find Luna beautiful.


    ''She is powerful and a beauty at that. I heard that most Inquisitors in the Nation of Azathoth are females.'' Malgon thought to himself as he gazed upon Luna. ''Maybe, that rumor is correct.'' Such a thought passed through his mind as he continued walking along with the Diplomats.


    ''The Nation of Azathoth, The New Demon Nation of the Great Forest, Owner of the idental Region, and the Fifth Power of the Pentagon Union. Despite having low numbers, Each of their members is Higher in terms of Quality. Not only that, but they solved their Poption Problems by using Golems as a temporary solution.'' Se thought as she looked at Luna.


    ''I heard that the previous evolution of the Demons was a Wolf Species known as Silver Wolves. They evolved into a New Species of Wolf and slowly turned into its Demonic Counter Part. If not for the Demonic Influence, They might get considered as Members of the Beastfolk Species.'' Aurora thought to herself. Though, she understood it would be impossible to remove Demonic Influence.


    Not only that, Aurora was sure that the Demonic Influence wasn''t harming them, but instead, it was making them evolve into a higher species, which exins their High Quality. So simply speaking. There was no need to take out their Demonic Influence. It would also be an act of war which would be foolish.


    As they walked through the Metallic and Futuristic Hallway, The Diplomats and Luna arrived at a Metallic Gate, which led to the Giant Elevator. They entered through the Metallic Gate and met with a Dozen of Drones and a Single Inquisitor. "Governor Luna." The Inquisitor lightly bowed as Luna looked at her with a smile and nodded.


    The Inquisitor silently gazed upon the Diplomats with a Cold Expression. The Diplomats could feel her stare as they noticed that her strength wasn''t something to get underestimated. As the Elevator stopped pulling itself onto the top, The Inquisitor quietly exited the Elevator along with the Drones.


    The Diplomats found themselves in silence as the Elevator continued going upwards. It took a while, but the Elevator finally arrived at the Most top Floor of the Fortress Bastion. Luna exited the Elevator first as the Diplomats followed her. The Diplomat Soldiers didn''t follow them during the entire journey as only Diplomats got allowed to enter the Fortress Bastion.


    The Diplomats, once again, walked in a Metallic and Futuristic Hallway, though the Current Hallway was different. It was Giganticpared to the Last One. It also resembled a Fantasy Demon King Hallway. Which was irking for the Diplomats as the Pressure within the Hallway got stronger and stronger as they continued walking through it. Though, unfortunately, as Diplomats, they have to continue smiling.


    The Diplomats arrived at the Gigantic Door leading to the Throne Room. Luna stood idly in front of the Door as Gears started echoing within the Gigantic Door. The Doors slowly opened as Luna entered along with the Diplomats. The Diplomats saw Gigantic Tall Dark Pirs with Numerous Runes stered upon them. They also noticed the Dark Miasma covering the Throne Room, though that wasn''t the most surprising thing.


    The Diplomats gazed upon the Demonic Throne as they saw a Young Girl with Silver White Hair and Golden Amber Eyes. She wasn''t scary, nor was she cold. But the Pressure escaping from her body was enough to weaken the Diplomats. They were sure that the Young Girl in front of them was the Great Ruler of Azathoth, Persia.


    "Kneel upon the Lord of Azathoth..." A Voice echoed as Luna kneeled.. The Diplomats followed her as the meeting between the Diplomats and Persia finally began.

 Chapter 143 - 143-Persia, The Demon Serpent

    In the Great Forest, Within the idental Region, On the Most Dangerous Part was the Nation of Azathoth. Standing upon the Great teau was the Fortress Bastion of the Inquisition. Atop the Peak of the Fortress Bastion was the Throne Room of Azathoth. Within such Throne Room was the Chair of the Throne and with it was the Great Ruler of Azathoth. She was Persia, The Demon Serpent. The New Supreme of the Pentagon Union and the Demon Lord.


    A Silver White Hair fluttered as her Golden Amber Eyes revealed themselves. Along with a Demonic Ancient Horn stered upon her Head and her Pale White Skin. She was a Grandious Beauty that seemed to radiate the Aura of Domination and Tyranny. As expected of the Great Ruler of Azathoth and the Demon Lord of the Realm of Piksyon, Such things were something most had expected from Persia. After all, The things she had done weren''t unheard of within the Realm of Piksyon.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Diplomats. I am quite interested in what you Four have to say."


    Persia''s words echoed in a Grand and Calm Voice. She looked at them with a smirk stered on her face as she radiated a strange atmosphere of confidence. As Persia calmly sat on the Throne, Three Figures stood right beside her. They were Ego and the Two Remaining Governors of the Inquisition.


    ''So this is the Great Ruler of Azathoth...'' Aurora thought to herself while calmly kneeling in front of the Throne. Diplomats of the Four Nations rarely kneeled. After all, they were the representative of their Nations, but something within the Great Ruler of Azathoth forced them to kneel. It was an Aura of a Ruler that made people kneel upon them.


    The fact that the Diplomats got forcely kneeled would be quite scandalous, but as Persia was a New Great Ruler. She might not have noticed the traditions kept within the politics of the Great Forest. Even if the Diplomats didn''t want to kneel, they still couldn''t help but kneel. The Heavy Pressure released by Persia was too much for them. It seems to be a pressure unconsciously released by Persia.


    Though, the fact that they kneeled weren''t within the Diplomats minds. They had different thoughts with the Demon Lord in front of them.


    ''A Fallen Goddess... I guess the Rumors were correct. She is a Fallen Goddess. No wonder a lot of Elven Soldiers couldn''t take Persia off their minds. If I turned into an Elven Man, I wouldn''t be able to stop thinking about her. But even then, As a woman, I would love her to be mine...'' Se thought as she felt a Cold Gaze piercing through her.


    Se turned her gaze towards the one who looked at her Coldly. She then noticed a Young Girl that highly resembled the Fallen Goddess. The Young Girl had Dark Ashened Short Hair, though despite the Difference. Se could still see the resemnce between the two. ''Twins?'' Se questioned within herself.


    The Young Girl standing right beside the Great Ruler of Azathoth was Ego. The Right Hand Lady of the Great Ruler of Azathoth. She was looking coldly at Se after noticing the feeling of lust getting directed towards her Sister. She couldn''t help but get offended at the guts of the Elven Diplomat.


    "Are you here for no reason? Why are you Diplomats keeping your Silence? My Time here is finite, so open your mouth before I leave." Persia looked at them with a Soothing smile. The Diplomats instantly realized their frozen state and sighed. Malgon stood upon and looked at the Great Ruler as he lightly bowed.


    "I am honored to meet the Great Ruler of Azathoth. I got sent here by my Emperor to speak about the Defense Treaty between the Northern Mountain Ranges and the idental Region." Malgon said with a careful tone. Persia nodded as she looked upon him with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    "I see... Senior Drya also had told me about the Defense Treaty, but the Defense Treaty is far from needed. I took a look at the Commandments of the Pentagon Union and noticed that the moment Nations joined the Union. They would have to withhold the Defense Treaty of all Nation Members. Am I wrong?" Persia questioned with a Calm voice.


    Malgon shook his Head and denied. He then replied with a Gentle voice. "The Great Ruler is correct, but the Defense Treaty is between the Great Rulers instead of the Nations. Under the Commandments of the Pentagon Union, Nations Members would have to defend each other. But what about the Great Rulers?"


    "The Defense Treaty manually driven by the Great Rulers are for insurance so that when a Great Ruler mobilized. The Allied Great Rulers would have to move ordingly and help the troubled Great Ruler. Most of the Great Rulers in the Forest have already signed their Defense Treaty. As a New Nation, you might not have heard of it." Malgon patiently exined as Persia nodded in understanding.


    ''Hmm... so that''s what the Defense Treaty meant. I have not heard of it, but I guess that such a Treaty was between the Great Rulers. My Seniors might have waited for me to build the Fortress Bastion before giving the Defense Treaty to me.'' Persia thought to herself as she released a Soothing smile. It seems that her Seniors weren''t that bad. It made sense as they might have gotten through the same thing. It was building a Nation from the ground.


    "Your exnation is satisfactory. I am sure that the remaining Diplomats are here for the same thing?" Persia questioned as she gazed upon the remaining Diplomats. The Diplomats nodded in agreement though one of them had something in mind. Persia instantly noticed her as she was the strongest of the Diplomats.


    "It seems that I was wrong. One of you seems to have something else in mind. I hope you can be honest. I am a patient one, you see." Persia said with a Soothing voice while releasing a Calm expression on her face. The Diplomats looked at her as they started taking a peek at their fellow Diplomats.


    Seconds passed as one of the Diplomats finally stood up and lightly bowed towards Persia. It was the Diplomat of the Nation of Astra. The Diplomat who got sent by Statera. Persia was rather curious about the Diplomat as she could feel a familiar attribute from her. Persia looked at the Spirit Diplomat with her Golden Amber Eyes and asked.


    "Is there something you need?"


    The Diplomats looked at the Spirit Diplomat and turned their gaze towards Persia. A Fallen Goddess was the thought that passed through her mind. Not only was her appearance that of a goddess, but her persona even rivaled it. It was hard to believe that the one in front of them was the Demon Lord.


    The Spirit of Space looked at Persia and nodded with honesty in her eyes. She then replied with a Calm voice. "Great Ruler of Azathoth, I am here because I heard a rumor about a Demon with Space Attribute. I was curious, so I had Aunt Statera to make me the Diplomat. I apologized if I had offended you." Sirius lightly bowed as Persia released a smile.


    "I understand... Those with Space Attributes are rare. It seems that you are the only one within the Nation of Astra. You might be curious about the other one with Space Attribute. No need to worry about offending me. It''s understandable to seek those the same as you." Persia shook her Head and denied that she was offended.


    "Capita, It seems that you are about to meet your Fellow Senior. What about the two of you start discussing with each other. Your views about your Attributes might help you with your Problems." Persia said as Capita nodded and stepped forward. She looked at Sirius with a curious expression as Sirius had done the same. The two of them were curious about each other as it was the First Time they had met someone that had the same Element as them.


    The two of them then walked out of the Throne Room while Persia looked at them with a smile stered on her face. Marx and Luna took a peek at Sirius and Capita as they got jealous that Capita had met someone with the same Element as her. It was quite problematic for them to grow as they needed to create their spells. They don''t have any teachers, nor anyone like them, which would sooner orter stagnate their growth.


    As the two left the Throne Room, Persia looked at the Diplomats and spoke with a Soothing voice. Her words echoed within the Throne Room as the Diplomats carefully listened. "Since the Three of you are here for the Defense Treaty. Why don''t Luna lead you to my office? I''ll take care of any problems there. Am I clear?" Persia questioned as the Diplomats immediately nodded without any questions.


    The Diplomats and Luna then walked out of the Throne. The Throne Room got engulfed by a Peaceful Silence as Ego silently stepped out of her Throne. Persia started stretching her limbs as she turned her gaze towards Ego and spoke. "Was my acting great?" Persia asked as Ego smiled and answered.


    "Your acting is great, Sister. You might get nominated as the Best Actress if something like that had existed within the Realm of Piksyon." Ego replied with her Monotone voice. They had nned to create a Good Image for Persia so that the Elves, Dwarves, and Beastfolk wouldn''t have any problem with the Demons. It seems that the First Stage of the n worked.


    "Hehehe... Let''s start the Second Stage." Persia evilly smiled as Ego released a rare sly smirk.. Persia and Ego felt like Secret Viins though it was not far from reality.

 Chapter 144 - 144-The Defense Treaty Between The Great Rulers

    The Three Diplomats of Elda, Dwarven, and Bestia arrived at the Office of the Famous Demon Lord. They opened the wooden door and entered as they started to take a look at the Demon Lord''s Office. The Interior of the Office was quite a surprise for the Diplomats. It was far from what they had expected from the Demon Lord. It looked ordinary as it resembled a Small Company''s Boss Office.


    Luna, who stood in front of them, turned her head towards the Diplomats and uttered under her Nonchnt voice. "I''ll take my leave. Why don''t you take a seat? My Master should arrive soon." Her words echoed as she walked out of the office without giving the Diplomats time to answer.


    The Diplomats found themselves in silence as they couldn''t believe that the Inquisitor that guided them into the Fortress Bastion left them. As traditions, Diplomats would always have guards from their respective nations and the foreign nation they got ordered to enter. But the Nation of Azathoth was Completely different. As a New Nation with a Powerful Great Ruler, they have ax yet strong defense.


    The Diplomats sighed as they walked towards the Sofa in front of them. They sat on the Sofa without uttering any words towards the Comrade Diplomats. Se slightly coughed and turned her gaze towards Aurora. The situation they had gone through was surprising that S almost forgot Aurora, who was sitting right beside her.


    "It has been a while since we saw each other, Aurora," Se uttered with a smile stered on her face.


    Hearing Se''s words, Aurora turned her silver eyes towards Se and calmly gazed at the Beautiful Elven Lady. Aurora was also a bit shocked at the personality of the Demon Lord. Despite the Hard and Gracious introduction of the Demon Lord, the character that came after it was different from that the Diplomats had expected.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Se. How many years has it been? Over 50 years was it?" Aurora replied with a sly tone. Upon hearing Aurora''s words, Se sighed as it seemed that her best friend hadn''t changed despite having half a century to change.


    "It''s unexpected for you to not change despite having half-century worth of time. Well, I guess this makes it better. I''m d that my cute best friend hadn''t changed that much." Se winked as Aurora pouted after hearing Se''s words. It seemed that Se also hadn''t changed.


    Despite having a Cold and Serious personality on the outside, Aurora was Completely different from the inside. She was sensitive, though that could only apply to those Important to her. If Aurora was Sensitive about something, it''s was something to expect that she had taken a liking to it. That was how Aurora''s personality goes, and everyone that knew her understood her all that well.


    "It seems that the two of you know each other well." Malgon softly chuckled as the two Lady Diplomats stopped gazing upon each other and looked at the Dwarf Diplomat. The Lady Diplomats looked at each other once again and quickly avoided each other''s gaze. They were embarrassed by their behaviors though they couldn''t control them as the twodies didn''t see each other for a long time.


    "We were simply former colleagues," Aurora replied as she tried to be Nonchnt as possible. Se looked at her and immediately nodded. Malgon gazed upon the twodies with curious and skeptical eyes. After all, he felt thedies in front of him were lying, which was kind of true. But even if they were lying, Malgon has no right to dive deep down into thedies'' rtionship.


    "Understood, despite being curious about the rtionship between the two of you. I know my boundaries." Malgon smiled towards the Beast Lady and the Elven Lady. Se and Aurora looked at Malgon and nodded in agreement. The past was the past, so there was no need to indulge yourself in it.


    "I am a bit curious about, Sir Malgon. Weren''t you the Famous Young Forge Hammer of the Dwarven Nation? It must be tough being the youngest one." Se decided to change the Subject, which surprisingly worked. Aurora was interested in the Subject while Malgon smiled and replied with his gentle voice.


    "I don''t know how much information about me got through the Intelligence Network though I do agree that having Old Dwarves around you is hard. The Forge Hammers are all Old and Strong. One of them is even over a thousand years old while I''m standing here at the age of 25-year-old." Malgon shook his head and sighed.


    The Beast Lady and the Elven Lady got surprised by Malgon''s words. They thought he was older by at least over a hundred-year-old. But it seems that they were wrong. Malgon was the youngest one in the room, and his strength was already equal to the two of them. Malgon seeing the surprised expressions of thedies, realized something.


    "Don''t tell me that the two of you are over a Hundred-Year-Old?" Malgon uttered with a skeptical tone. He didn''t want to believe his words, but the twodies in front of him could be over a Hundred-Year-Old. Aurora and Se froze as they couldn''t answer Malgon''s question. Se then slightly coughed and replied.


    "Didn''t your Comrade Forge Hammers teach you about manners? Don''t you think, It is quite disrespectful to ask a Lady''s age?" Hearing Se''s reply, Malgon was now sure of it. The Young Looking Ladies in front of him were over a Hundred-Year-Old. Se and Aurora noticed the expression on Malgon''s face as they understood that he realized their Possible age.


    "Old Ladies..." Malgon silently uttered though his voice immediately traveled onto Se and Aurora''s ears. The Atmosphere in the Office got heavier and colder as Malgon could feel the hatred flowing through the Auras of the twodies.


    "Oy, Young One. Do you want to die?" Se spoke with a cold tone while Seriously gazing at Malgon.


    "It has been a while but with my connection. We can kill a Forge Hammer without any repercussions." It seems that Aurora was nning to kill Malgon.


    "I apologized, my Ladies. It seems that I had offended you with my words. But I think being insecure of your age isn''t the way of it, especially of those with a higher life span. After all, if youpare your ages to the average life span of your race. Then you will see that you are young in the great scope of your race." Malgon apologized and exined why they shouldn''t get offended by his words.


    "Then, won''t you be a toddler?" Se answered as Malgon froze. Malgon getting called a toddler was the greatest insult, especially when he was a young dwarf. Malgon smiled as he knew that when Diplomats started insulting each other. They were no way to stop it. With this in mind, Malgon slyly smiled.


    Though, before he could release a single word, A Light illuminated as the Demon Lord arrived at the office. His words got stuck on his tongue as he sighed as there was no need to continue speaking towards the Diplomats. The Diplomats stopped talking to each other as they turned their gaze towards the Demon Lord of Azathoth.


    "It seems that the three of you had gotten along," Persia said with her soothing voice as the Diplomats nodded without any resistance. Persia gazed upon the Diplomats with her Golden Amber Eyes as she nodded in satisfaction. She then spoke with her Calm voice as it was time to check the defense treaty.


    "Well, then. Why don''t we check the defense treaties given to you by your respective Great Rulers." Persia said with a smile as the Diplomats nodded, and they took out their contracts for the Demon Lord to see. Persia looked at the Luxurious Contracts and noticed theirvishness. Such Grand contracts were something that Persia had already expected as the contract corrted to the Great Rulers.


    Aurora took out a Wooden Tablet with numerous things written within it. It was simple, and it highly resembled the Tablets found within temples. Well, as they say, simpleness has its charm. Persia found itself Beautiful and Simple, though it still exuded some luxurious charms.


    Se took out a stone as a Holographic Image of the Contract appeared out of it. It seems that the Nation of Elda was high in Magic Technologypared to other races. The Magical Construct to build such a thing would be extraneous though Persia was confident that Ego could construct something, a thousand times moreplex than the Holograph Stone.


    Malgon, on the other hand, took out a Normal Contract which was on Paper though the Paper was something forged by the Dwarven Empire. It was a Thousand Harder as Steel as it was Light as Feather.


    Persia gazed upon the contracts and started reading them with her Golden Amber Eyes. There were a dozen things written on the Grand Contracts of each Diplomat though they were more or less the same. After reading them and finding no issue. Persia released a smile as she softly bit her fingers.


    Persia then signed the contracts with her blood as they started shining with a dark light. The Diplomats found themselves in shock as the contracts slowly changed into their demonic form. It seems that Persia''s Chaos gue could even affect inanimate objects.


    "That should be it. It''s time for you to go to your rooms, Diplomats. I am sure that you are curious about my Fortress.." Persia release a smile with a soothing voice as the Diplomats nodded and left her office.

 Chapter 145 - 145-The Azathoth Army

    After the short discussion between the Demon Lord and the Diplomats about the Defense Treaty between the Five Great Rulers of the Great forest, The Diplomats left the Demon Lord Office and walked towards the designated rooms. They decided to stay in the Fortress Bastion to observe more about the Nation of Azathoth and its Inquisition. After all, they had little to no information about such a Nation and Organization. It was understandable for them to stay in the Fortress Bastion.


    Persia didn''t mind them that much. It was also an excellent chance to release good rumors about the Demon Nation. Persia needed to make the Fortress Bastion as weing and scary as possible. Such two words are hard tobine, but with Persia''s great strength and capabilities. There was nothing impossible within her mind.


    Anyway, One day had passed since the Diplomats left the Demon Lord''s Office. It was time for them to start their observation within the Fortress Bastion.


    *Beep!!!* *Beep!!!* *Beep!!!*


    *Beep!!!* *Beep!!!* *Beep!!!*


    An rm echoed within a luxurious room deep within the Fortress Bastion. On the Bed was a Beautiful Beast Lady with Pitch-ck Hair and Tail. She was quite a beauty, especially when she was sleeping. Though unfortunately, the rm Clock echoed, signifying the start of a new day.


    Aurora''s body found itself covered by a white nket though it began budging after hearing the noisy rms. It was the sign of Aurora waking up. It took a while, but secondster. Aurora opened her eyelids which revealed her Silver-colored Eyes. She found herself staring at a clean and metallic ceiling as memories of what happened yesterday began flooding into her mind.


    ''Shit!!!''


    Aurora rose from her bed as she started looking around. She exited her bed and walked into the bathroom without any questions. After waking up from her slumber, Aurora immediately realized that she was still within the Fortress Bastion and she had a job to do. After all, it was time for the Diplomats to start their observation under the Demon Lord''s orders. It seems that the Demon Lord wanted to take the rumors of Demons being crazy wild beasts into the drain.


    Aurora took a bath as she felt rxed while cleansing her body of filth. After observing the things she had seen while heading towards the Throne Room, Aurora was sure that the Nation of Azathoth was high in terms of Social and Technological Power. Most would have expected the newly resurrected Demons to be in a feudal age, but it seems that they were wrong.


    The fantasy of the Demon Race found itself stuck in most of the Inhabitants of the Great Forest Minds. It was something most would have expected. After all, most information about Demons came from scriptures. The Dangerous and Crazy Daemon Monsters would infect others to be crazy as them. Most wouldn''t want such beings to be their neighbors.


    Within the bathroom, Aurora looked at herself while brushing her teeth. While delivering the Defense Treaty was her mission, it was simply one of the many. The Great Beast Ruler ordered her to observe the Nation of Azathoth and take a video of it. Why? It was because of some political bastards who hated having Demons as their neighbors.


    -The Dangers of the Demon Race and the Power of its Great Ruler was a threat to the Security of the Great Forest- Such were the bastards'' words. Despite having most of the Great Rulers on the Demon Lord''s side, Some representatives within their nations wouldn''t ept the coexistence between the Demons and the Inhabitants of the Great Forest. They believed that the Demons would gobble them up, and a preemptive strike was needed.


    ''In each nation, there would always be idiots. I am sure they are gathering their armies to try attacking the Demons. Fortunately, the Nation of Azathoth doesn''t have a wide scope of influence within the Region. They might have noticed it, but they wouldn''t take it as a problem. After all, the Rogue Armies normally wouldn''tst that long.'' Aurora thought to herself while brushing her teeth.


    ''Though, the problem here is severe. Reports about Elven, Dwarven, and Beastfolk Rogue Armies are getting heard all over the Governments of their respective nations. The political spectrum within the Governments got divided into the Great Ruler''s side and the opposing side. Of course, the divide was unneeded. After all, the Great Ruler could wipe them out from existence, and no one would bother about it.'' Aurora shook her head as she finished brushing her teeth.


    "But, the Great Rulers are people beyond normalcy. After living long lives, they seek entertainment. A Normal Ruler would actively annihte the opposing side before it could grow, but Great Rulers would make the opposing side grow and squash it. Quite sadistic, but it was something to expect from the Great Rulers." Aurora nonchntly uttered as she exited the bathroom.


    As Aurora exited the bathroom, she walked towards the dryer. She needed to dry her hair and her tail. Having them wet was annoying in all situations, so it became a habit for the Beastfolk and Aurora to dry their hair no matter what. After drying her hair, Aurora walked towards the wardrobe and wore her new clothes for the day.


    ''That took time...'' Aurora thought to herself as she looked at her room. She released a smile as she opened the door and exited her room. She then found herself in a metallic and futuristic hallway. Before entering her room yesterday, Luna told Aurora where the cafeteria of the Inquisition resided. It was a Useful piece of information as Aurora might have gotten lost without it.


    She then looked in a Certain direction of the hallway and walked towards it. Aurora''s steps echoed within the metallic hallway as it took time for her to arrive at the door leading to the cafeteria. She could see a simple wooden sign with the spoken name. She smiled as it was strange for such to exist in the futuristic theme of the Fortress.


    While standing in front of the metallic door leading to the cafeteria, Aurora felt the auras of the Diplomats she had met yesterday. She turned her head towards the direction of the spoken feeling and saw her fellow Diplomats. "It has been a while. Did the two of you have a good sleep?"


    Aurora uttered with a calm voice. Malgon and Se sighed as they also immediately woke up after the realization of being within the Fortress Bastion. They already had the permission of their respective Great Rulers to stay within the Fortress Bastion. The Great Rulers agreed as they had no reason to disagree with the Diplomats'' choices as it made their True missions a lot easier.


    "That was the first time I had a good sleep though waking up wasn''t a good feeling." Se sighed and shook her head. Aurora could feel Se getting disgruntled early in the morning. She might have a good sleep if her reaction to waking up was the disgruntling persona. Well, Aurora didn''t care that much about it.


    Malgon then smiled as he also replied. "I could say the same. I should stop being a general and be a Diplomat." Malgon started chuckling as Se and Aurora also slightly chuckled. Being a Diplomat wasn''t that bad. The only downside was the possibility of meeting Dangerous Great Rulers. Though, they were confident that their Great Rulers would protect them when the time arrived.


    "I''m hungry. let''s eat." Se felt her grumbling stomach. Aurora and Malgon nodded in agreement as the Giant Metallic Door in front of them slid open. As it slid open, the Diplomats could finally see the cafeteria of the Inquisition, along with it was a Strong pressure of all the Demons in Azathoth. The Diplomats finally saw all of the Inquisitors.


    The Inquisitors that were peacefully eating in the cafeteria stopped in their tracks. They turn their gazes towards the new guest. The Diplomats could feel a lot of staresing from the Inquisitors. They didn''t sense hostility though they did sense curiosity. It seems that the Inquisitors were curious about the Diplomats of the Great Forest.


    The Diplomats and the Demons of Azathoth started staring at each other. Marx stood up and spoke towards the Diplomats with an aloof voice. "Fellow Visitors, Why don''t you take a seat?" The Diplomats looked at Max as if she was their savior. They then nodded and epted Marx''s invitation.


    As the Diplomats walked through the cafeteria, they felt the piercing stares of the Demons. Arriving in front of Marx''s table, they could see no one other than Marx herself. Marx smiled towards them and signaled the Diplomats to sit down. The Diplomats sat down as Marx looked at them with a sly smile. She was rather curious about the Diplomats, and the situation in front of her was the best one.


    ''So this is the Azathoth Army. Despite their low numbers, All of them are Monsters.'' Aurora thought to herself while sneaking a nce at the Demons within the cafeteria.. She could feel monstrous auras exuding from the Demon''s bodies.

 Chapter 146 - 146-Governor Inquisitor Marx

    The Golden Radiant Sun rose from the Horizon of the Realm of Piksyo. It was the beginning of a new day. Within the cafeteria found deep within the Fortress Bastion of Azathoth. All Inquisitors of the Inquisition gathered together to start their breakfast. Among the group of Inquisitors was the Governor Inquisition of Time, also known as Marx.


    Marx was the only Demon Crescent with the Attribute of Time. She had been studying the subject, and she could manipte the time around her. Though, there was a limit to her power. Marx couldn''t control time in arger radius. The Energy consumption and the variables would affect her Time Maniption. But even then, Marx understood that she needed to learn more about using her Time Attribute.


    Anyway, even though Marx was known as the Governor Inquisitor of Time. Marx also got the title known as the War Lord of the Inquisition. Unlike the remaining Two Governor Inquisitors, Marx wanted to fight and battle. She felt that fights were the best way of growth for her. During the Regiment Training of the Inquisition, She challenged everyone and beat them. Except for two, of course, which were Luna and Capita.


    The Fight against Luna ended with Luna winning the Fight by destroying every influence of Marx. The Fight against Capita ended with a bnced draw. Capita manipted the space around while Marx froze the time of a Certain spot where Capita stood. Even then, Marx couldn''t puncture through Capita''s warp space.


    Anyway, that was the basic description of Governor Inquisitor Marx.


    In the Cafeteria, The Diplomats sat on the Table currently used by Marx. They could feel the gazes of the Inquisitors around them. Having a lot of Powerful individuals gazing at you would be problematic. After all, while looking at you. A tiny bit of their pressure would get focused on the one they were looking at with their eyes. It wouldn''t be a problem if only 1 Inquisitor gazed at you. But having hundreds of Inquisitors looking at you would probably make you feel sick.


    "Oy, all of you should continue eating your breakfast. You''re making our guest ufortable with your stares." Marx smirked and slightly chuckled while uttering her words with a Nonchnt voice. The Inquisitors looked at Marx for five seconds before nodding in understanding. The Inquisitors stopped gazing upon the Diplomats, which made the Diplomats sigh in relief.


    "They finally stopped staring." Se sighed in relief as she was about to puke if the Inquisitors didn''t stop staring at her. Aurora and Malgon nodded in agreement. The pressure from the stares of hundreds of Inquisitors was too much for them to handle. Hearing the words of Se, Marx merely smiled and apologized. "I apologize for their disrespectful actions. It is simply their first time seeing guest entering their home."


    Aurora looked at Marx and replied. "We understand their actions. There is no need for an apology Governor Inquisitor." Marx couldn''t help but smile after hearing Aurora''s words. The two of them were smiling at each other as Se couldn''t help but pout at seeing the two of them. Malgon then slightly coughed as Marx shook her head and flicked her fingers.


    The Diplomats began their breakfast with Marx staring at them. The Inquisitors stopped looking at them, which was a good thing but having the Governor Inquisitor personally stare at them upfront was something the Diplomats didn''t expect. They continued eating their breakfast, though Aurora stopped for a second and turned her silver eyes towards Marx.


    "I am quite curious about how the Inquisitors met with the Great Ruler of Azathoth. If you may, can I know more about your origins?" Aurora asked with an honest voice. Marx continued smiling towards Aurora as she looked at her with an aloof expression. Marx understood the curiosity of Aurora. After all, they were the same.


    "I understand your curiosity. Despite releasing Demonic Aura, you feel nostalgia while staring at us. We remind you of something. Maybe your race?" Marx replied with a calm voice as Aurora nodded in agreement. Aurora was indeed curious about the Inquisitors. The Demon Crescents resembled the Lycans of the Beastfolk. The only difference was the Demon Crescents still had their Original Wolf Form.


    "The Inquisitors remind me of my Ancestors long ago before bing the Lycans of Bestia. The Interchangeable Forms between Humanoid and Beast could only appear in Stories in the Nation of Bestia. Such Interchangeable Legend got understood as the peak evolution of the Beastfolk. Unfortunately, despite having such ability in the past. We Beastfolk lost it, and scriptures about its existence were as rare as finding a bone before creation." Aurora sadly sighed.


    A Lot of Beastfolk wished to regain their Beast form. Most gained it through great efforts, and only those at the Zenith could get it. Even Aurora herself didn''t have a Beast form, though the Great Ruler did have a Nine-tailed Fox Beast form.


    "It was a long time ago..."


    "During that time, The Ork Subjugation Army was invading the idental Region. The Ork Nation nned to capture every Daemon Beast and used them as parts of their Grand Army. The Reasons for their Invasion were obvious. They wanted to invade the idental Region and take it for themselves."


    "Master thwarted their n by destroying the Ork Subjugation Army. After its destruction, the Silver Wolves ended with nothing other than their women and children. Most men died fighting to defend the tribe. It was quite a horrible situation, but the Master decided to help the Silver Wolves and made us her first subordinates. It was the great honor we ever had."


    "With that, The Inquisition began."


    Marx smiled as if she remembered a good memory from the past. The only problem was the simple fact that it hadn''t been a year since Persia became their Master. Why was Marx treating it as if hundreds of years had passed? Well, let the Governor Inquisitor dream for herself.


    "You were fortunate to meet the Demon Lord of Azathoth during the time of your loss," Malgon spoke with a calm voice as Marx nodded in agreement. The existence of their Master and the fact that she helped them was something the Silver Wolves wouldn''t be able to pay even if they had served their Master for eternity.


    "Let''s not talk about the past. Why don''t you Diplomats talk about yourself? After all, I did reveal the origin of the Demon Crescents. You would need to pay the information with your personal information." Marx smirked towards the Diplomats. The Diplomats couldn''t help but wryly smile after hearing her words. They don''t have many choices other than being honest. After all, Marx was correct about the payment for the information.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, within the Demon Lord Office, deep within the Fortress Bastion. Persia was sitting on her chair with Ego right beside her. They were staring at Luna, which had the reports needed for the future stages of their Nation. "It seems that you havepiled them," Persia smirked as Luna nodded in agreement.


    "I havepiled the races that would be under the recruitment option of the Inquisition. There are quite a lot, and it seems that we would have to divide our forces if we wanted the results to appear in a week." Luna continued speaking in her calm voice. Ego nodded in satisfaction as Persia looked at the paper with the reports and asked.


    "What do you think about them, Luna? I want to ask you as the Strongest Governor Inquisitor." Persia asked with a Soothing voice. Luna looked at Persia''s Golden Amber Eyes with her Purple Amethyst Eyes. She smiled as she answered Persia''s question with an honest voice.


    "I''d rather not have any races of the idental Region to join us. But if they could help Master. I would throw my opinion for Master''s sake." Luna bowed as Persia''s Golden Amber Eyes glowed. Luna''s opinion was honest. Persia found herself surprised about it. After all, she had thought that Luna would lie and agree with her decisions with a smile.


    "I''m proud that you are honest," Persia said as Luna wryly smiled. "Honesty hurts as much as a Bomb that destroys the Inquisition."


    "Even then, I want you to be clear of your opinions and wouldn''t get silent about it." Persia wanted her subordinates to be honest with her. She didn''t want to live in a fantasy where everyone agreed with her decisions.


    "Well, It seems that you have forgotten that you still hadn''t answered Sister''s question." Ego spoke with her Monotone voice as Persia and Luna realized they didn''t even talk about the question. Luna couldn''t help but scratch her hair and smiled towards her teacher. "I apologize about it, Teacher."


    "There is no need to apologize. Why don''t you answer my Sister''s question first? What do you think about thepiled races of the Inquisition?" Ego questioned with her monotone voice as Luna started thinking about the report. She started wracking her brain about it and finally had something within her mind.


    "Why don''t we start with them.." Luna smiled while pointing towards a Certain race.

 Chapter 147 - 147-The Daemon Beast Of The Occidental Region

    Luna looked at the report paper while quietly standing in front of Ego and Persia. She looked at the race that was familiar to her. It has been a while since she heard of the Silver Wolf Rivals. Seeing the expression of Luna, Persia smirked as it seemed that Luna had found something interesting. After a while, Luna then replied with a calm voice.


    "The First Race is the Grim Tigers. They are a race that is quite adept on the Darkness Attribute. They can''t do anything with the Darkness Attribute, but I believe that with Master''s blessing. They can be amazing subordinates for Master." Luna said with a serious expression, which was the opposite of her calm voice. Persia looked at her as memories about the Grim Tigers started flooding her mind.


    "Weren''t the Grim Tigers the second Daemon Beast that tried to approach me when I was evolving? I heard that Ego managed to stop them before they could get near them." Persia said with a Nonchnt voice. She turned her gaze towards Ego, resulting in Ego nodding in agreement.


    "Correct, the Grim Tigers were the ones that approached Sister when she was evolving. It seems that they were curious about the chaos we caused. After meeting me, they backed away and returned to their homes without any resistance. They are quite smart, unlike the Idiot Iron Hyenas." Ego spoke with her monotone voice.


    "Hmm... Luna, do you have more information about these Grim Tigers?" Persia asked as Luna nodded. Seeing Luna''s nod, Persia released a smile. Luna then started exining the information she got about the Grim Tigers.


    "The Grim Tigers are the Rivals of the Silver Wolves. We have territory disputes, and the Rivalrysted for generations. The Grim Tigers helped us by splitting up the Subjugation Army. Though, it resulted in the Men of our pack dying. It did save the remaining survivors, including the children." Luna exined the history between the two.


    "I see... I am intrigued by them. Them joining the Inquisition isn''t guaranteed, but I will give you full helms of the negotiations. Thenguage barrier might be a problem, though Ego can easily solve that problem of yours." Persia smiled as Luna couldn''t help but sigh in relief. It seems that she was pleading for the Grim Tigers to join despite her resistance to having any subordinates other than the Demon Crescents.


    "Since we have reached an agreement. Let''s talk more about the races in the report." Persia tilted her head as she continued smiling. Luna nodded as she looked back at her report and spoke the name of the second race. "The next one would be the Almiraj, A Horned Rabbit Race of the idental Region."


    Hearing the words of Luna, Persia and Ego started coughing.


    "Is there something wrong?" Luna asked with a worried voice. The simple fact that Persia and Ego coughed was a Serious issue for the Inquisitors. As Persia and Ego were monsters beyond imagination for the Inquisitors, the two acting sick were like the world ending from the Inquisitor''s point of view. Of course, that was what Luna thought. But the reasons for their actions were different. After all, the Almiraj was the first creatures they killed in the idental Region.


    "No, nothing is wrong. The two of us heard a familiar name." Persia wryly smiled as Luna nodded in understanding. After Persia exined herself to Luna, Luna began checking the report for more information about the Almiraj Rabbit Race. While Luna checked the papers, Persia looked at Ego and asked with a whispering voice.


    "Ego, are you sure that there are no witnesses?" Persia asked as Ego thought about it and nodded. The wasn''t any evidence of the massacre. Even if they were evidence about the Massacre, Persia could wipe out the memories of those that knew it. Persia sighed in relief after hearing Ego.


    "I never thought that the creatures would have brains. Well, I guess meat is meat." Persia smirked as her Golden Amber Eyes shone with dominion and tyranny. Despite Persia acting kind, she was the World Serpent and the Demon Lord. No one would bathe an eye if she annihted an entire race.


    ''I guess, even if they cared about it, They wouldn''t be able to do anything.'' Persia thought to herself.


    The World Serpent could free herself and go wild. Eat everything on the way and consume the entirety of the Realm. But unfortunately, the World Serpent had good memories about the Realm. She couldn''t dare herself to eat it. After all, it was her home, The home of her family and herself.


    "The Almiraj Race of horned rabbits are peculiar. They can use every element though weak but still surprising. They are the only ones that could have all the elements without any third party involved in their evolution. Or is there?" Luna started muttering to herself with a silent voice, though Ego and Persia could hear her without any problems.


    "Well, then. As interesting as the Almiraj are. I would let Capita handle the Almiraj Race." Persia said as Luna nodded. After reporting the second race, Luna looked at the third race.


    The discussion about the races that would get hired into the Inquisition continued. Ego was silent all the time, but she would sometimes join the conversation. It took time, but the discussion finally ended with Persia agreeing on most of the races joining. Though, such Recruits would have to get through a screening process before joining the Inquisition.


    The Recruited Races were the Grim Tigers, Almiraj, Terran Boars, Thunder Lions, Sky Stallion, Forest Bull, and many more. It seems that the silent Fortress Bastion would begin bustling after such races join. The Azathoth would continue to grow to the zenith and be the Major Nation of the Realm of Piksyon.


    "The Future is intriguing," Persia uttered as she looked at the reports with her Golden Amber Eyes. Ego, who stood right beside her, also released a smile. Persia''s words were correct. The Future would be intriguing.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Three Days Later.


    Within the Main Hangar of the Fortress Bastion, The Inquisitors gathered together with the Military Drones of Ego. They stood silently with the Three Governor Inquisitors standing in front of them. All of them had Serious expressions stered on their faces. After all, the mission they were about to partake in was for the Future of their nation. It was about the Future Citizens of the Nation of Azathoth and the Future Inquisitors of the Inquisition.


    The Aircrafts surrounding the Inquisitors started propelling themselves. The Air began flushing wildly as the hair of the Inquisitors fluttered through the wind. Despite the strong winds, The Inquisitors stood without any change in their Serious expressions. Numerous Military Drones passed through them and entered the Military Drone Aircrafts to escort the Inquisitors.


    "The Mission will have the Inquisitors to divide into three groups. Those that partake in it will negotiate with the races under the Recruitment List of the Inquisition. I hope that the negotiations will go well for the prosperity of the Inquisition and the satisfaction of our Master. Understood!!!" Luna shouted as the Inquisitors saluted at the same time.


    "Let''s begin the operation," Luna uttered as the Inquisitors started entering their respective aircraft. Seeing herrades entering the military aircraft, Luna smiled as she turned towards Capita and Marx. "I hope your negotiations go smoothly," Luna said with a calm voice as Marx smirked and replied. "I have the same thing in mind." Capita nodded after hearing Luna''s and Marx''s words.


    The Inquisitors, including the Governor Inquisitors, entered their Respective Military Aircraft. After entering their Respective Aircraft, The Military Aircrafts started propelling themselves onto the air and exited the Main Hangar of the Fortress Bastion. The Military Aircraft traversed through the Heavens as it slowly got surrounded by a dozen of Military Drones.


    A Distance Away, On the Peak of the Fortress Bastion. Persia was sitting on a wooden chair in the rare balcony of the Fortress. Right beside her was Ego as they stared together at the exiting Aicrafts of the Fortress. Along the two were the Diplomats of the Great Forest.


    The Diplomats got surprised when they heard the mobilization of the Azathoth Army. They thought that the Great War was about to start. Fortunately, they were wrong. The Mobilization was about the Recruitment Letter given by the Great Ruler of Azathoth. The Inquisition nned to increase their numbers by turning the Daemon Beast of the idental Region onto their side.


    The n was something the Diplomats had already guessed for a long time. Since the numbers of the Inquisition were too low, They needed to increase their poption by creating Golems or recruiting other Races to join them. That was what the Beastfolk did. They allied themselves into one nation that rivaled the Elves and the Dwarves.


    "I wonder how many races would agree..." Persia released a smile while gazing upon the long horizon.


    "Either they join the Inquisition or abandon the idental Region. Dead or Alive." Ego said with her monotone voice though it had a tinge of coldness.


    "Cold, aren''t you... Ego? Well, let the results of the operation speak for themselves." Persia replied as Ego nodded in agreement.


    The Diplomats couldn''t help but feel a shiver in their spine after hearing the conversation between Ego and Persia.

 Chapter 148 - 148-The Grim Tigers

    In a Mountain deep within the idental Region, It stood with a Grandiose Cone appearance. Right beside the Mountain was hundreds of cave openings. Such cave openings were the home of a species within the idental Region known as the Grim Tigers, The Rivals of the Silver Wolves Species, who disappeared many months ago.


    The Grim Tigers highly resembled a Normal Tiger. The only difference was their size, which was numerous times bigger than the Normal Tiger, and their unique appearance. Their striking dark appearance was what made them known in the idental Region. They were like the Tigers of Darkness as they could also use the Darkness Attribute.


    Anyway, along with their Rivals, The Silver Wolves, The Grim Tigers continued to grow without any problems. But it has been months since the Silver Wolves disappeared from the Forest. There were no signs of the Silver Wolves other than a strange settlement on their home. With a Small Settlement on the Silver Wolves Home, The Grim Tigers considered the Subjugation Group of the Orcs seeding in their upation.


    Not only that but ever since the Silver Wolves disappeared. The Power Bnce of the Forest broke beyond relief. The Power Vacuum caused by the disappearance of the Silver Wolves was too massive for the Grim Tigers to fill. The problems kept piling up, especially with the poption of numerous species within the Forest increasing without anything stopping it.


    That was the Situation of the Grim Tigers. The Iron Hyenas and the Overpoption of the Forest. The Disappearance of a Fellow Rival, which caused most of the problems. And the fact that the leader of the Grim Tigers was about to choose its heir for the throne.


    In the chief cave of the Grim Tiger''s Lair, A Grim Tiger was nervously walking back and forth. The Grim Tiger was slimmer and smaller than the Grim Tigers around it. Her name was Regina, the Daughter of the Grim Tiger Chief. The supposedly next chief of the Grim Tiger Pack.


    "Regina, calm yourself."


    Regina heard a Soothing voice echoed within the cave. She turned her head towards it and saw her mother looking at her. Regina released a smile as she replied with a calm voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mother. I''m too nervous about the rite of passing. Do I deserve to be the Chief of the Grim Tigers?" Regina questioned. Her mother slightly chuckled after hearing the question of her daughter.


    "Deserve isn''t something you should be saying, Regina. Have you forgotten about how your father managed to be the chief of the Grim Tigers? He didn''t be a Chief because he deserved it." Regina''s mother replied with her Soothing voice. Regina sighed after hearing her mother''s words. Regina regrly gets reminded of her father''s stories.


    Regina''s father was the Strongest Grim Tiger in the Pack. He didn''t be the Chief of the Grim Tiger Pack because he deserved the title. He became the chief because he fought for it. He fought through allpetitors. It took time, but Regina''s father emerged victoriously and married the daughter of thest chief, which was Regina''s mother.


    "But, I''m not like, father. I''m a weaklingpared to him." Regina said with a saddened voice. Regina''s mother merely patted her head and replied with her motherly voice.


    "Just because you aren''t stronger like your father doesn''t mean you can''t be the chief. You worked hard and solved a lot of our problems. You studied and obtained grasps about the Forest and how the Pack can gain more from it. You have worked hard enough to get considered as the chief."


    Regina felt the mes of confidence within her heart gleaming. After hearing the words of her mother. Regina couldn''t help but smile and thank her mother for helping Regina out with her confidence problem. Regina''s mother smiled and replied. "A mother supports her child no matter what. I am doing my duty, and it''s because I love you."


    Before Regina could answer, a Grim Tiger entered the cave, along with many more Grim Tigers. It was the chief of the Grim Tiger Pack or Regina''s father. He walked towards Regina and asked with a stern yet soft voice. "Are you ready for the rite of passing, Regina?"


    Regina looked at her father right in the eyes and nodded with confidence. Seeing the confident expression of her daughter, the chief couldn''t help but smile. It seems that his wife was already moving before him. It was saddening that he couldn''t personally help Regina with her problem but nevertheless. He was proud of her.


    "Well, then. Why don''t we start the rite of passing."


    Regina''s father exited the cave, followed by Regina''s mother. Regina looked at the two of them and smiled. She then walked towards the entrance of the cave and finally exited it. The light of the sun illuminated through her face as she noticed hundreds of Grim Tigers waiting for her arrival. The rite of passing was the Greatest and Rarest Event. After all, chiefs of the Pack tend to have long lifespans.


    Regina''s father calmly walked towards the marble stage and looked towards the Grim Tigers with a Serious gaze. The Grim Tigers found themselves in silence as Regina''s mother and Regina herself stood right beside him. He then began his speech with a Serious and Cold voice.


    "It has been a while since the bnce of the Forest got destroyed. The disappearance of the Silver Wolves. The OverPoption Problem of other Races. And mostly, the Invaders, known as Orks. With the problems we have been facing these months, protecting our territory and destroying any Invader Scout. I believe that it is time for me to step down as the chief of the Grim Tiger Pack."


    "The rite of passing will begin, and the contestant will be my daughter, Regina. After the rite of passing, she will be the chief of the Grim Tigers. Do any of you have any objections?" Regina''s father asked with a Stern and Serious voice. He looked at the Grim Tigers as the Grim Tigers didn''t release a single word.


    Regina closed her eyelids as she was nervous about the objections of the Grim Tigers. She thought that a lot of them would hate her being their leader. Secondster, Regina couldn''t hear a single opposition. She opened her eyelids as the Grim Tigers looked at her with a Serious expression. The Grim Tigers didn''t release an objection against Regina being the chief of the Grim Tiger Pack.


    The Grim Tigers have already noticed a lot of Regina''s reform working for them without any problems. It even helped them a lot. Without Regina''s reform, the Grim Tiger Pack might have fallen into chaos, especially with the disappearance of the Silver Wolves Pack. The Power Vacuum might lead the Pack splitting apart into two.


    "I''ll consider your silence as an answer. None of you objects to Regina''s right of passing." Regina''s father nodded as he looked towards the sub-leaders of the Pack. They also nodded and agreed with Regina''s ''right of passing'' for the chief position. Regina''s father smirked as he spoke with a calm voice.


    "Then, let''s begin the rite of passing." As Regina''s father''s words echoed, the Grim Tigers started bowing. Regina''s father looked at them as he slowly backed away. He turned his gaze towards his daughter and released a smile. "It''s time to begin your reign, my lovely daughter."


    Regina gazed upon her father and nodded in agreement. She walked towards the front of the marble stage and confidently stood towards the Grim Tigers bowing towards her. She looked at them with a Serious expression as she spoke with a calm voice.


    "As the new chief of the Grim Tigers Pack. I promise peace and prosperity. With my power, the Grim Tigers will be the strongest." Her words echoed as the forehead of the Grim Tigers started shining with a bright light. They have epted Regina being the leader of the Grim Tigers Pack. She has be the new chief of the Pack.


    Regina smiled as she turned her head towards her father and mother. She could see the two of them smiling towards her. Regina was happy with the results though it seems that her happiness wouldn''tst that long. After all, a powerful force was about to visit the Grim Tigers Lair.


    Propent des Echoed as the Engines of a Military Aircraft enveloped the whole area. Regina found herself in shock as she turned her head upwards. She didn''t know what was happening, but she understood that it couldn''t be anything good. Seeing a Giant Military Aircraft apanied by Hundreds of Military Drones, Regina knew that something or someone powerful was about tond near the Grim Tigers Lair.


    "A-a Helicopter? No, that''s not a Helicopter. It''s something bigger." Regina uttered with shock as she couldn''t believe what she was seeing. How could such things exist?


    But then, one would wonder. How does a random Grim Tiger princess know the existence of a Helicopter?

 Chapter 149 - 149-Meeting The Grim Tigers

    As the Military Helicopters and Drones created strong waves of winds, the Grim Tigers couldn''t do anything other than watch the Military Aircrafts slowlynd right next to theirir. The rotors of the Drones and Helicopters kept echoing within the forest which found it trees slowly uprooted from the heavy waves of wind.


    Regina looked at the Military Helicopters with a serious expression as one of the Grim Tigers walked towards Regina and stood beside her. The Grim Tiger then asked with a fearful yet curious voice. "Chief, who are they and what are they doing here?" He wanted to ask why such a force were trying tond right next to theirir.


    "I don''t know anything about them. They are quite strong so warn our own to not attack them unless provoke." Regina answered as she gaze at the Grim Tiger with a cold gaze. The Grim Tiger felt a chill within his spine as he hastily nod in agreement. Walking away from Regina, the Grim Tiger started to warn the Grim Tigers in their.


    The Military Aircrafts of the Nation of Azathoth finallynded on the ground. Ground Military Drones began exiting their respective aircrafts. Along the Ground Military Drones was the Inquisitors, The Masters of the Inquisition. They had Silver Hair with Wolf-like features. Their beauty seemed to know no bounds and their power emanating from their could squash every creatures on their way.


    Regina seeing the Inquisitors felt the heavy pressure emanating from their bodies. They looked like celestial creatures from the heavens. It was the first time Regina saw a humanoid creature. Despite being different from what Regina would expect a humanoid creature would look like, they were creatures beyond her imagination. ''What are they?'' She silently thought within herself.


    Upon exiting their Military Aircraft, the Inquisitors began inspecting the area around them. After the short investigation, the Inquisitors turned their gaze towards the Grim Tiger who looked at them from afar. One Inquisitor with a Purple Amethyst Eyes smiles towards the Grim Tiger and disappeared from the spot.


    The Inquisitor reappeared in front of the Former Grim Tiger Chief and his Wife. The Inquisitor release a smile as she walked towards the couple. Seeing the Inquisitor waking towards her mother and father, Regina immediately ran towards her family at a fast speed. Her heart was wildly beating as she thought that she was about to lose her family in front of her eyes.


    ''Don''t you dare!!!'' Regina shouted within her mind. Arriving near the Inquisitor and her Family, the Beautiful Inquisitor calmly crouched and patted Regina''s father head. "It has been a while, Uncle." The Inquisitor said with a soothing voice which echoed within the Grim Tigerir. The Former Chief looked at the Inquisitor and answered. "Luna, is that you?!"


    The Gorgeous Inquisitor was the Inquisitor Governor Luna. The Third In Command of the Inquisition and was the Lord of the Void. Smiling towards the Former Chief, Luna calmly jumps with an expression of pride as she answered with a proud voice. "Of course, who do to think am I? I''m the one and only Luna of the Silver Wolves."


    The Former Chief''s Wife slightly chucked as it seemed that despite the long disappearance, Luna still hasn''t change. Looking at Luna, the Former Chief couldn''t help but sigh in relief and speak with a calm voice. "It seems that the Silver Wolves are doing well after that tragedy." He was happy that the Silver Wolves managed to survived.


    "Correct, with Master''s help. The Silver Wolves managed to get through a tragedy and even evolve from it. It was thanks to her that we manage to get this far." Luna smiled as she answered with a serene voice. The Former Chief looked at Luna and the Demon Crescents as he answered. "I''d like to thank this Master of yours."


    "You can thank her now, if you want to." Luna answered as the Former Chief tilted his head in confusion. "I''m quite confused at what you''re trying to say, Luna." The Former Chief found himself confuse of Luna''s words. It seems that she was saying that he could meet her Master at this moment.


    "Father?" Before Luna could answer, Regina''s voice echoed. Both Luna and the Former Chief turn their gaze towards towards Regina. Luna smiled and spoke with a serene voice. "Long time no see, Little Regina." Hearing the words of Luna, Regina instantly realized who the Gorgeous Inquisitor was.


    One would wonder? Why does the two daemon beast species have a good history with each other. Well, it was mainly because of their long term rivalry. As generationse to pass, their understanding with each other deepen. Then at the current generation, the contact between the Silver Wolves and the Grim Tigers were ever closer than thest centuries.


    "Old Sis, Luna!!!" Regina excitedly ran towards Luna. Luna smiled as she caught the giant tiger and calmly patted her. "You have gotten a lot bigger, Regina." The two of them had a good history with each other. Regina was a little genius that helped the Silver Wolves and the Grim Tigers grow. With Luna and Regina, the two species had a stable rtionship with each other.


    "Old Sis, I thought you disappeared forever." Regina abandoned her serious expression as she enjoyed being patted by Luna''s soft and pale hand. Luna looked at her and answered with an aloof voice. "My disappearance got greatly exaggerated."


    "You''re the same as ever, Old Sis. But how did you gain a humanoid form. I never thought that my Old Sis would be such a beauty." Regina looked at Luna as she couldn''t help but be proud at her Old Sis appearance. Luna turned her gaze towards the Inquisitors and the Grim Tigers as she replied. "I simply evolved."


    "Evolve? But how did you Evolve, Old Sis? Doesn''t evolution take centuries or millennium before it could even fully take effect. Even then, the change would be very slow. Having a humanoid form would be hard as we would need the situation that would be advantageous for a humanoid form." Regina was curious at how Luna managed to evolved.


    "Now that I think about it. How do you know such things?" Luna asked as such knowledge was something not know for a daemon beast species. No one even taught Regina about anything so her knowledge was rare and even a bit suspicious. Regina wryly smiled and answered with a whispering tone. "Eh- It''s just a guess."


    "Hmm... A guess? I found that hard to believe. I would like to know more. But unfortunately, Master''s mission is my first priority." Luna said with her serene voice. She would like to know more more about how Regina managed to gained such a suspicious knowledge. But as she said, her Master''s mission was her first priority.


    "Master?" Regina questioned as she didn''t know that Luna and the Silver Wolves has gained a Master. Luna looked at Regina with her Purple Amethyst Eyes and answered.


    "My Master is the Great Ruler of the Nation of Azathoth. The Supreme Master of the Inquisition. And finally, The World Serpent of the Realm of Piksyon." Luna announced the titles of her Master in an exaggerated manner as Regina looked at her with amazement stered on her face.


    "Then, what does this Master of yours want from the Grim Tigers?" The Former Chief asked with a serious voice. The Master of Luna must have been extremely powerful to have such titles. The Former Chief couldn''t find a reason on why such a Force would visit the Grim Tigers Lair.


    Luna looked at him and answered.


    "My Master wants the Loyalty of the Grim Tigers."


    ¡ª


    For those who are curious about Persia''s Status.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Persia]


    ¡ñ[Race: Serpent]


    ¡ñ[First Form Dimensions: 8000m in length, 240m in diameter.]


    ¡ñ[Second Form Dimension: 155cm in height]


    ¡ñ[Gender: Female]


    ¡ñ[Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer, Leveling Up during Evolution!, Insta Level Up?, Double Evolution, Demon Progenitor, Demon Lord]


    ¡ñ[Rank: Superior Monster]


    ¡ñ[Evolution: Greater Demon Serpent(Level 0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Level 1(0/10,000,000)]


    ¡ñ[Points: 600]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºAttributes¡»


    ¡ñ[Strength: 1200]-[Vitality: 1600]


    ¡ñ[Defense: 8000]-[Agility: 1200]


    ¡ñ[Speed: 800]-[Coordination: 800]


    ¡ñ[Wisdom: 40]-[Intelligence: 80]


    ¡ñ[Charisma: 800]-[Perception: 800]


    ¡ñ[Senses: 1200]-[Stealth: 2000]


    [1 Monster Attribute= 100 Human Attribute]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSkills¡»


    ¡ñ©§Origin Skills©§[World Eye]-[Dominion Authority]-[Gate]-{Aegis]©§


    ¡ñ[Demon Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract, Azatoth Creation, Disaster Maniption, Mind Control, Physical Alteration, Supercell, Chaos gue]


    ¡ñ[Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Superior Observation(0/10), Superior Augmentation(0/100), Superior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    ¡ñ[Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Body Control(0/10), Superior Charm(0/10), Superior Insight(0/10), Mortal Iron Stomach Grinder(0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble, Loot, Bestow]


    ¡ñ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]-[Absolute Regeneration]©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

 Chapter 150 - 150-Nyx And Her Nightmare

    Deep within the Fortress Bastion was a sector where all Important members of the Inquisition and Azathoth found themselves living. The inhabitants of such a sector only numbered about Five members. All of them had importance to the Inquisition and the World Serpent herself. Anyway, within such a sector was the secret sister of the World Serpent and Ego. She was known as Nyx, the Holder of Nightmare.


    It has been over a month since she got transferred to reality itself with the help of her older sister. She was grateful for them, and she wanted to rise fairly in the ranks of the Inquisition without the help of her Sisters. She wanted to achieve greatness without cheating through it.


    During the month, Nyx has been training her nightmare ability. It took time for her to get used to the gift given by the Old man. Speaking about the Old man, it seems that he had disappeared ording to her Elder Sister Persia. When Persia had gained control of the Soul Core, He simply disappeared like a puff of smoke.


    Though, his disappearance wasn''t the main problem for the sisters. It was the hidden treasures of the Soul Core disappearing with the Old man. During the discovery of its disappearance, Persia got pissed and almost split the Soul Core to find where it was hiding. Ego managed to calm her down and reported that the treasures were out of the Soul Core.


    Nyx could remember the angry face of her Older Sister. Even though she had the memories of Persia, they were slowly turning blurry as she was slowly separating from Persia herself. It meant that she wasn''t a mirror of Persia, but a new little sister of Persia derived from Persia herself.


    Nyx even heard that Elder Sister Ego''s birth was the same. She was a clone of Elder Sister Persia''s mind who split and became herself. It seems that all sisters of Persia found themselves derive from her, which was strange but not uneptable.


    Anyway, it was currently a day after the mass mobilization of the Military. Nyx continued training herself along with the Elf Hybrid Lilith and the Elf Lifa. Ever since the transportation out of their original world, Lifa and Lilith had been staying deep within the Fortress Bastion.


    It took time for them to adapt, as everyone within the Inquisition was monstrous in terms of strength. Lifa fainted upon seeing the Inquisitors gather together though she woke up an hourter without any change of her mannerism. Lifa was training herself with the methods in the Inquisition, and her strength was increasing leaps and bounds.


    Lilith, on the other hand, was educating herself about Piksyon and her Old World. From science, mathematics, civics, and many more, It was rather easy for her to educate herself despite being young. It won''t take time before she graduates and begin her training.


    Now, how about we continue about the Holder of Nightmare, Nyx. She was currently standing within a gigantic gym created by Persia. On the opposite side was a monster, which Persia had infected with the chaos gue. It got used for training, and its origins weren''t something disclosed by Persia.


    ''How do I defeat this monster?'' Nyx thought to herself. She had lost most of her strength, and she got stuck in a weak body. The only thing she needed to do was adapt and ovee the problems along the way of her journey to the peak. Anyway, Nyx started thinking about Nightmare and its capabilities.


    The Nightmare was a strong ability to have. ording to her Elder Sister Persia, the Nightmare wasparable to an Origin Skill within the Realm of Piksyon. Origin Skills were something only one ruler could have. Having an Origin Skill would be the best advantage for Nyx herself.


    ''Nightmare, a Mental Power Ability that threatens any consciousness in contact with it. It can control dreams, control minds, make something intelligent, make something dumb, and it can turn Nightmares into reality.'' That was the description that kept echoing within Nyx''s mind. Thest feature was the loudest echo of the description. Turning Nightmares into reality, a scary power to hold.


    ''Nightmare is caused by fear and anxiety. Negative Feelings of a sentient creature projected into their dream. Fear, fear is my best weapon. Utilizing it will lead me to know more about Nightmare and grow into the zenith.'' Nyx had a short realization.


    It made her release a smile as she looked at the monster and uttered with a nonchnt voice.


    "Bring it..."


    Her words echoed as the monster started charging towards her. Her body was weaker than the monster. It was stronger and faster than her. But unfortunately for the monster, physical strength wasn''t the only thing that should be kept in mind. With a simple swing of her pale arm, Nyx''s nightmare activated.


    A strange dark purple mist started to envelop Nyx. After enveloping her, Nyx started pointing her fingers towards the monster as if ordering the mist to attack it. The dark purple mist followed her orders and began rushing towards the monster. The monster tried to escape, unfortunately, the mist already enveloped its body and conquered it.


    The monster started panicking as it didn''t know what it needed to do. It started erratically moving its ten limbs though it still couldn''t escape from the mist grasped. The mist then started entering through the nose, mouth, eyes, and ears of the monster. It was time for its nightmare to start.


    Its mind got ravaged as Nyx gazed upon it with her cold eyes. After a while, the monster found itself under Nyx''s influence. She released a small smirk and started to continue using her ability. The Nightmare was guiding her to understand it. It wouldn''t take time before she would have the basics of Nightmarepleted.


    ''I have found what you fear. Now, It''s time for your nightmare to start.'' Nyx thought to herself as she started to activate an ability within Nightmare. It took time, but the gym started turning into a strange ce. Nyx raised an eyebrow as she continued gazing upon the Nightmare she had created.


    "I never thought that its nightmare would beplicated," Nyx uttered to herself as she started to look around. Nothing could hurt her within the nightmare. She could simply finish it with a flick of her finger though she wanted to know more about the nightmare of the monster.


    "Curiosity is dangerous, Curiosity might kill you, Curiosity might destroy your mind, but in the end, Curiosity leads to the truth. Whether it is the truth you wanted or not, It will lead you to the truth."


    Persia''s words started echoing within Nyx''s mind. During the month, Persia wasn''tpletely focusing on building the Fortress Bastion. She would sometimes take care of Nyx and Lilith. She was rather motherly towards the two kids. She looked at them as the youngest of her people.


    The strange nightmare started condensing into a forest. It simply looked like everything around her slowly changed into trees, leaves, bushes, and many more. There wasn''t daylight as it was nighttime. There were no stars in the night sky, no moon to illuminate the world covered by darkness. It was rather a depressing time.


    "A Forest?" Nyx questioned as she started walking within the dark forest. She had a calm and emotionless expression stered on her face. It was as if she had no care about the dangers hidden within the dark forest. Nyx continued walking within it as she finally had arrived at her destination. Though, it was a grotesque one.


    Blood found itself sttered everywhere. There were pools of blood along with hundreds of corpses defiled beyond recognition. It resembled a hellish ce though it was something to expect within a nightmare. Anyway, at the center of such a bloody ce was the monster before it became one.


    It looked like an Iron Hyena, A Young One. Nyx looked at it from afar as it erratically inspected everything with its eyes. It was fearful as it had seen everything and everyone defiled by something it couldn''t see. The Small Iron Hyena continued looking around before it froze.


    Nyx raised an eyebrow as the Small Iron Hyena turned its head upwards. The Small Iron Hyena couldn''t see anything at first, though as time passed by. A figure of a Gargantuan Serpent slowly formed above it. Its jaw was wide open as it slowly closed it.


    The Young Iron Hyena got eaten by a Demonic Serpent.


    The Demonic Serpent had a Silver White Scale and Golden Amber Eyes. After eating the Young Iron Hyena, It turned its direction towards Nyx. It looked at her as if it saw her. Nyx already knew that she was far from being affected by the nightmare, but fear slowly took its grip on her heart as she continued gazing upon the Golden Amber Eyes of the Serpent.


    The Demonic Serpent released a slight smirk as the nightmare Nyx had conjured slowly broke apart.


    Nyx found herself breathing heavily as she felt her cold sweat dripping from her forehead. The chills on her spine kept echoing as she tried to calm herself down.. The first time she entered a Nightmare, Its results weren''t as good as she had expected.

 Chapter 151 - 151-Loyalty

    The Former Grim Tiger Chief looked upon Luna''s face with an expression thatcked any emotions. Luna''s words echoed within his mind as he finally understood why Luna and the Army of a Powerful Forcended near theirir. The Former Chief started thinking about her words as he quietly uttered with a calm thought.


    "Loyalty?"


    "Loyalty isn''t something that is asked, Luna."


    The Former Chief continued his words as Luna nodded in agreement. Luna had understood that simply asking for their loyalty wouldn''t bring the results she wanted. The only way to persuade them was to show the power of Azathoth and the Inquisition. But how should she show such power? A simple question which currently gued Luna''s mind.


    "You''re correct, Former Chief. But I have my reasons for asking the loyalty of the Grim Tigers." Luna replied with an emotionless voice. The Former Chief raised an eyebrow as he was curious about the reasoning. Luna instantly noticed the curiosity of the Former Chief. As Luna was about to answer, Regina had already answered the Former Chief''s curiosity.


    "A war is about to start." Regina''s words echoed as the Former Chief slowly formed a serious expression on his face. Luna smiled and nodded in agreement. A war was about to start, and it was a war that would affect the Realm of Piksyon itself. They needed to take every asset of the idental Region onto their hands and protect it.


    "Correct, A Great War is about to start. It is a war that would cause the whole forest to mobilize. Everything and Everyone within the forest will be affected." Luna exined some details about the Great War.


    Regina and the Former Chief started thinking about the Great War. The Former Chief didn''t know the scale of such war and expected it to be a great feud, but Regina herself understood the meaning of the Great War. After all, she had a history lesson about the Two Great Wars, which devastated the world.


    "Are you sure about the Great War?" Regina asked as she wanted to know more about the Great War. Luna nodded and answered with her calm voice. "We are sure about it. Armies are being gathered and are about to attack this forest."


    "This is problematic." Regina seriously uttered as Luna simply smiled. The Former Chief turned his head towards his daughter as it seemed that she understood the full implication of the Great War. Noticing her father''s curious expression, Regina sighed and spoke.


    "The Great War is a War that affects the World itself. All Nations or All Super Powers would wage war against each other. Destruction and Suffering would gue thends. Mountains and ins would be destroyed, and an ocean of blood will form." Her words echoed as the Former Chief nodded in understanding. A lot of creatures would be killed in the Great War and even if you don''t pick a single side. You would get affected by the coteral damages caused by two or more sides.


    "Old Sis Luna, Do you want us to join the Great War?" Regina asked with a serious voice. Luna smiled and shook her head. The Azathoth and the Inquisition could handle themselves without any problems. The reason for the mass recruitment was because of the simple fact that it was a good time to recruit races. In a mass crisis, Some races would need a light of hope that would save them.


    "No, my Master doesn''t want the weakest ones to join the war. The reason why she sent her armies all over idental Region was for the races within the idental Region to seek refuge within the Fortress Bastion. As the war would affect everything, the idental Region itself would be a battlefield. The enemies are strong, and I am sure you understand that."


    Luna had the same smiling expression as Regina found herself thinking about the future. Old Sis Luna wouldn''t have any reason to lie. Regina also understood that the Force behind Luna would be able to handle the Great War, so they wouldn''t need to use weaker creatures. It took time, but Regina understood the reasoning of the Force.


    "You want to use this crisis as a way to make the races of the idental Region join you. It would be strange for a country to be open for migration. The only reason I can find is a poption problem." Regina uttered as Luna started chuckling.


    "Eh?"


    Regina turned her gaze towards Luna, who chuckled. She found herself confused as to why Old Sis Luna smiled. Though, Luna herself couldn''t help but get surprised at Regina''s words. A Grim Tiger that didn''t even pass through the evolutionary line of Daemon Monster could easily guess the reasoning of Azathoth with little to no information about the subject.


    "I have been thinking about this, but Regina, how are you so smart. Are you hiding some secret?" Luna smirked and asked with a sly voice. Regina tilted her head in confusion until she finally understood the implication of Luna''s words. Regina wryly smiled as she couldn''t believe her idiotic brain.


    Regina had been used to thinking out loud, and the Grim Tigers wouldn''t question any of it. Such a dangerous habit found itself in the conversation of Luna and Regina. Her Intelligence was too high to be normal. She had knowledge that a Grim Tiger shouldn''t have known.


    Regina lowered her guard as she was talking to her Old Sis Luna, who was a year ago little bit smarter than normal. Regina underestimated the intelligence of Luna. Luna''s Master must have educated Luna herself about simple subjects. Hearing Regina muttering such subjects would make Luna suspicious about Regina.


    "Everyone can have their secrets, though, in front of my Master. No secrets can hide through her. This is a simple warning. The moment you meet my Master. It would be better if you would be honest with her. I am sure that she would understand your reasoning." Luna smiled once again as Regina continued to wryly smile.


    ''But, Old Sis Luna. How can I exin my strange secret to your Master?'' Regina thought to herself while gazing upon Luna. It wasn''t a secret, but since no one asked her about it. Regina simply hid it without any problems. She understood that such a secret would find itself free but before the timees. She wanted to be ready and at least tell her family beforehand.


    "Anyway, Former Chief. Have you reached your decision?" Luna asked as she turned her gaze towards the Former Chief. The Former Chief kept thinking about Regina''s and Luna''s words. It took time, but he looked at Luna and replied with a calm voice.


    "I''d like to answer you, but unfortunately, I am not the Chief of the Grim Tigers. Their fate isn''t on my back, and I have no right to decide for them." The Former Chief''s words echoed as he turned his gaze towards Regina, who was also waiting for him to make his decision.


    "My daughter is the Chief of the Grim Tigers. The fate of our tribe and species ispletely under her paws. Whether or not we agree with your Master is dependent to the Chief of our Tribe." The Former Chief continued speaking as Regina found herself in shock. She then remembered that she recently got the title Chief of the Grim Tigers.


    Regina couldn''t believe that she was unfortunate enough to make such a decision for the Grim Tigers. She gritted her teeth as she started thinking about the words of Luna and her Father. Loyalty wasn''t something to be given but earned. Regina couldn''t make a decision without important info. Such info was about the Master of the Force behind Old Sis Luna.


    "I''m sorry, Old Sis Luna. But before I could make my decision. I would like to meet this Master of yours. After meeting her, I would then decide the fate of the Grim Tigers." Regina said with an honest voice as Luna simply nodded in understanding.


    Luna wasn''t upset about it as it was quite understandable. Regina would have to meet Master Persia before she could make her decision, and Luna was sure that Regina wouldn''t get disappointed. After all, Master Persia was the Best Master of All Time. These were the thoughts of Luna.


    "No need to be sorry about it. I understand your reasoning. You can take 4 Grim Tigers to meet with my Master. Be sure to pick carefully, and I will give your further details about my Master''s within the Military Aircraft." Luna smiled and answered with a calm voice. A smile formed on Regina''s face as she couldn''t help but sigh in relief within her mind.


    Before Regina, Luna, and the Former Chief could continue talking to each other. A Grim Tiger ran towards them while heavily panting. The Former Chief furrowed his eyebrows and was about to ask why the Grim Tiger ran towards them. Before he could ask, Regina had already questioned the Grim Tiger.


    "What happened?"


    The Grim Tiger looked at the Former Chief and Regina as he answered while continuing to breathe heavily. "T-the Orks are nning to attack us. An army with a thousand Orks is heading this way." The Former Chief and Regina found themselves in shock.


    "What!?!"


    Regina felt her heart beating wildly, though a serene voice echoed within the ears of Regina and the Former Chief.


    "There is no need to worry about it, Former Chief and Little Regina. How about I''ll handle this simple problem for you.." Luna uttered as she slowly faded.

 Chapter 152 - 152-The Unwanted Yet Useful Ork Army

    "Where did she go?" The Former Chief questioned while staring at the spot where Luna recently stood. Regina looked at the spot without any changes in her expression as she had already realized what Old Sis Luna meant by her words. Regina sighed as she replied to the question of her Father.


    "Old Sis Luna is nning to handle the Ork Army on her own." Regina''s words echoed as the Former Chief nodded in understanding. Though, within the Former Chief''s mind. He questioned whether Luna had enough power to fight against an Orkish Army alone. The next words of Reginapletely stopped his worries.


    "No need to worry about Old Sis, Father. I can sense her confidence, and I am sure that alongside her Master. She had gotten through worse situations than this. Not only that, But I think that Old Sis Luna wants to show us her skill." Regina said with a calm voice. They can urately guess the strength of Old Sis Luna''s Master through Luna''s power.


    "I see... A disy of power." The Former Chief had finally understood what Luna was trying to do. With her disy of power, the Grim Tigers would fall onto their influence. After all, within the idental Region of the Great Forest. Strength was what mattered most. It was already fortunate that the Force behind Luna didn''t exterminate the Grim Tigers and enved them.


    "Though, even if she is a thousand times stronger than before. I wish for her safety." Regina uttered herst words as she released a single smile. She then turned her head back to the Grim Tigers and started walking towards them. It was time for her to discuss the problems in front of them.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    A dozen kilometers away from the Grim Tigersir. Thousands of Orks marched through the uncharted Forest of the idental Region. With horses, spears, torches, and shields. They were ready for everything that tries to stop them from marching in the Forest.


    Deep within the army was a Buff Ork on horseback. He held his spear and shield pridefully while marching with the Ork Army under his control. He was the General of the Army. The Ork General got sent as an advance army to take control of the natural forces within the Forest.


    Their First Targets were the Grim Tigers. If the Grim Tigers could be captured, then they should be captured, but if they resist without any ns on stopping. The Ork Army would annihte them and not let anything survive. That was the n though they underestimated the Forest of the idental Region.


    They have rerouted their paths as the Army couldn''t get through some of the paths they had nned to take. It was quite problematic as the Forest waspletely uncharted. They have already sent scouts to map out the area, but it seems to be ever-changing. It was as if the Forest didn''t love the intruders of the ins.


    "General, it might take 2 hours before we arrive at the Grim Tiger''s Lair." An Ork Soldier spoke while walking right beside the Ork General. The Ork General turned his gaze towards the Ork Soldier. He looked at the Ork Soldier with a Cold Expression as he nodded and replied with a stern voice.


    "I can''t believe this Damn Forest."


    "There is no need to worry much about it, General. The Great Army of the ins will reach this Forest and burn it to the ground. The Uncharted Lands of the idental Region will be under our control, and the Orks will rise into power." The Ork Soldier said with a prideful voice.


    "It seems that our Young Orks have finally reached an understanding about the truth of this realm." The Ork General smiled after hearing the words of the Ork Soldier. It seems that the Future of the Orks was heading in a Good Direction.


    The Great Army of the ins was an Army created by the Races who inhabited the Evesting ins. They numbered Millions, and they had creatures who had rivaled the size of mountains and some who had the size of an ant. The Great Army of the ins was confident in conquering the idental Region of the Great Forest.


    The Great Rulers within the Great Army of the ins were already nning on thend borders of the idental Region. Who does the most will get most of its borders, and who does the least within the war would get less of thend. The morale of the Great Army was at peak high though they never had thought of the idental Guardian.


    Rumors have been spreading about the idental Guardian, Also known as the Fifth Seat of the Pentagon Union. The New Great Ruler of the Great Forest, who held the idental Region. The Rumors came from the Elves and Dwarves spreading info towards thend. Why would they release information about the New Great Ruler?


    Well, it started under the request of Persia. She needed more time to build the Fortress Bastion, so she wanted to Great Army of the ins to take their time on getting ready. The Great Ruler of the Elves and Dwarves presented a n which Persia happily epted. With that, information about her deeds kept spreading and with suspicions about thend. The Great Army of the ins took their time investigating the rumor.


    The n was sessful as Persia managed to build the Fortress Bastion without any problems. The only thing she needed to do was to take care of the Inhabitants of the idental Region. After all, she was its ruler. As the ruler of the idental Region, it was her job to take care of its inhabitants. And... If they don''t follow her, they would be on her dinner tes.


    "But have you heard about the idental Guardian, General?" The Ork Soldier asked as the Ork General started thinking about the idental Guardian. It was a rumor that messed up the morale of the Great Army for days though it, fortunately, started to fade. Even then, after their investigation. The rumor was true, and a Great Ruler was guarding the idental Region.


    "I have heard about the idental Guardian. ording to the intelligence, it seems that the idental Guardian is the newest Great Ruler. The Guardian doesn''t have that much influence within the idental Region. No inhabitants of the idental Region even heard of its name." The Ork General uttered as the Ork Soldier nodded.


    "But, I wonder if the Great Ruler would turn up in the battlefield." The Ork Soldier questioned as the Ork General started chuckling. The Ork Soldier slightly smiled after hearing the Ork General''s chuckle and waited for the Ork General to answer.


    "No need to worry about the Guardian. It seems that the Great Rulers are nning to gang up on the Guardian within the Battlefield and quickly kill it."


    It seems that the Ork General was rather confident that the Group of Great Rulers under their control would be able to beat the idental Guardian. But it made sense as little to no information about the idental Guardian led to it having experience fighting against a Great Ruler. With enough numbers, the Great Rulers of the ins would be able to defeat the idental Guardian.


    "I see... That is a piece of interesting information. I thank you for such information, General. It seems that you know more than any Ork Generals I know of." The Ork Soldier slyly smiled as the Ork General smiled with pride and answered.


    "Let''s simply say that my connection to the Ork Great Ruler is better than every Ork Generals."


    After uttering his answer, the Ork General looked at the Ork Soldier once again and saw that the Ork Soldier had disappeared. He started looking around as he couldn''t see any Orks that resembled the Ork Soldier. He shook his head and went back to his usual expression.


    Meanwhile, within a kilometer away from the Ork Army, The Ork Soldier stood as he slowly changed into an Inquisitor. The Inquisitor kneeled and turned her gaze towards the Beautiful Leader, who was Governor Inquisitor Luna. She then reported the information she got from the Ork General.


    "The Great Rulers of the ins are nning on attacking our Master in groups. They are sending Advance Armies to take care of the Inhabitants, and it seems that they had gained information about the Master. The Ork General seems stern and hard-headed, but a little bit of my ability is enough to make him spill some important information."


    The Inquisitor smirked as Luna proudly smiled.


    "It seems that your Mind Element Training is going well." Luna said with her serene voice. The Inquisitor replied with a grateful tone.


    "I thank you for your praise."


    The Inquisitor stood back up and walked towards Luna. She the stood right beside Luna as she waited for what Luna was trying to do next. It took time, but Luna started uttering her ns towards the Inquisitor.


    "Go back to yourrades and take care of the Grim Tigers. I''ll capture the Ork General and destroy the Ork Army, Understood?"


    The Inquisitor nodded and answered. "Understood."


    The Inquisitor slowly faded as she went back to the Grim Tiger''s Lair. Luna found herself alone as everything around her slowly got enveloped by a strange darkness. Luna then faded from the spot and once again appeared in front of the Ork Army. It seems that the Ork Army didn''t notice her, so an introduction was necessary.


    Atop the heavens, Luna looked at the Ork Army. They numbered beyond thousands though how much they numbered wasn''t Luna''s problem.


    After a while of gazing towards the Ork Army, Luna questioned the introduction with her soothing voice.


    "So this is the Advance Orkish Army, rather disappointing."

 Chapter 153 - 153-The Ork Armys Destruction

    Atop the heavens, looking down upon earth where the Ork Army marched, Luna calmly gazed upon the wretched army that dared to trespass her Master''snd. She was staying within the air as she was thinking if she needed to introduce herself to the Orks. It took time, but Luna had reached her decision and silently smiled.


    "No need to introduce myself. After all, my Master is waiting for me."


    Luna had reached a satisfying conclusion. There was no need to introduce herself as they would all die except for the General, to begin with. Wasting words towards a dead army was useless, with such thoughts in mind. Luna started using the Element she had been training on for months. It was the Element of Void.


    She had studied and trained the Element of Void for months. If she had problems and was stuck, she would ask for her Master''s incredible guidance. The guidance of her Master would always help her, and after training herself painfully, she has finally reached the stage where she could rival the Spirit Lords.


    The Element of Void got considered a strange element. It was calm and dangerous. It was like the deep ocean where you would get suffocated or get dragged down by its pressure. The Void Element would make everything it touched turn into nothingness. There wasn''t even resistance against it, no matter how much Luna had tried to find the weakness of her Element.


    ''Hmm... Let''s destroy them with one attack.'' Luna thought to herself as she gazed upon the Ork General pridefully riding his horse.


    The Ork General felt a chill on his spine as he couldn''t help but feel someone was watching him. He started looking around his army and couldn''t find anyone strange or suspicious. It was then he turned his eyes upon the heavens and found a Silver beauty.


    The Ork General furrowed his eyebrows as the Silver Beauty who stood amongst the heavens raised her pale hand upwards. Opening her fingers, Void started escaping from herself. It slowly turned into a Dark Ball, which grew in size. The Ork General felt a bad feeling and shouted towards his army.


    "Run!!! Escape now!!!"


    He shouted as his voice echoed within the Orkish Army. The Orks looked at him and felt a shadow covering everything. They turned their heads upwards and saw a Gigantic Ball of Pure Darkness. Seeing the ball, their instincts shouted for them to run, which they had actually done at an instant speed.


    The Orks started spreading like ants. Unfortunately for them, their death was certain. Luna looked at them as she uttered herst words before dropping the Void towards the Orkish Army.


    "Disappear..."


    As she uttered her words, the Void dropped towards the Orkish Army without any resistance. It enveloped everything and devoured everything on its path. Whether it was the Forest, Land, or the Orks. Nothing could escape the Void''s grasp.


    No sound echoed upon the impact of the Void. Nothing sounded, and it seemed that the Forest was still calm. Although, if one would look within the heavens. They would see a Gigantic Crater that consumed thend where the Orkish Army stood.


    ''Now, that''s a good sight to see.''


    Luna thought to herself while gazing at the Gargantuan Crater with her Purple Amethyst Eyes. The Power of her Void was a lot better than she expected. It wasn''t grandeur with the shing lights and thunderous sounds. But it was useful for Luna, and it was enough for her.


    After gazing upon the Gargantuan Crater, Luna turned her gaze towards the one single Ork that managed to survive her attack. It was the Ork General. The Ork General seemed to be unhurt. He didn''t have any injuries, and he was in disbelief at finding himself deep within a Crater.


    "It''s time to take my reward," Luna said with a cold voice as shended on the ground deep below the Crater. She looked at the Ork General with a serious gaze as the Ork General instantly knew who it was. He gritted his teeth and shouted towards Luna.


    "What have you done upon my Army?!!" His words echoed within the silent wastnd deep below the Gargantuan Crater. Luna simply smiled as she started walking towards him. The Ork General raised an eyebrow as he touched the hilt of his sword in instinct. Seeing the reaction, Luna smirked and ridiculed the Ork General.


    "Hmm... What Army?" Luna started looking around the wastnd as she was pretending to be curious about the army of the Ork General. The Ork General gritted his teeth as the humiliation was reaching its limits. He then unsheathed his sword and attacked Luna. He swung his sword at a fast speed, though before it could hit Luna. His sword disappeared along with his hand.


    Blood started sttering all over the ground as the Ork General slowly backed away from Luna. He was naive to think that he would be able to hit her with his flimsy and slow sword. Anyway, Luna appeared behind him and knocked the Ork General. The Ork General fell as Luna closed the wounds of his body. She then controlled the void to carry the Ork General and floated back at the heavens.


    "It''s time for me to return."


    Luna smiled as she slowly faded along with the Ork General. The forest continued its silence as the Orkish Army mysterious disappeared leaving behind a Crater, which didn''t leave any destruction to its surroundings.


    Back within the Grim Tiger''s Lair, Inquisitors started talking with the Grim Tigers. It didn''t take a long time for them to get along. The Grim Tigers have also heard about the Master of the Inquisitors and her Feats. Regina and the Former Chief looked at the group as Luna appeared right behind the two of them.


    Regina shrieked despite being the leader of the Grim Tigers. The Former Chief turned his gaze towards Luna and uttered with a calm voice.


    "It seems that you have defeated the Orkish Army, Luna."


    He noticed the Ork General being carried by Luna. It seems that the Ork General was unconscious, and it also seemed that before being captured by Luna. He lost his hand during the fight. The result was clear, and the Former Chief understood the power of Luna.


    If Luna had easily beaten the Ork Army without any problems. Then her Master must have been a lot more powerful than her. Even all of the creatures within the idental Region wouldn''t be enough to beat her Master.


    "Old Sis Luna, I''m d you''re okay." Regina ran towards Luna after contemting about her life after shrieking in fear. Luna smiled and dropped the Ork General mercilessly and went to hug Regina. The two of them had their time before an Inquisitor carried the Ork General back to the Military Aircraft.


    The two found themselves in silence before Luna spoke with her serene voice. "Of course, I''m okay. Nothing except my Master, Ego, and the Great Lords of the Great Forest can defeat me." Luna proudly proimed as coughs from the Inquisitors echoed.


    "Governor Luna, proiming yourself as the strongest inquisitor is prudent. Even with your title, the strongest inquisitor can only be decided by the tournament." The Inquisitor, who pretended to be the Ork Soldier, spoke out.


    "Oh, it seems that no one is backing out," Luna smirked while gazing upon the Inquisitor with her purple amethyst eyes. The tournament they were speaking of was the dyed tournament of Persia. They had nned to start the tournament after a week when Master arrived back at the Inquisition. Unfortunately, dys have been given. After all, they were busy constructing the Fortress Bastion.


    "No one is nning to back out. Not a single inquisitor will be willing not to take the tournament." The Inquisitor said with a calm and emotionless voice. They had decided what they wanted when they won the tournament. Every Inquisitor had the same prize in mind.


    "I see... It seems that all of you have decided on your prizes. How arrogant of you." Luna walked towards the Inquisitor as the two of them stood silently in front of each other. The unspoken prize of the Tournament was a dinner with the Master herself. All of the Inquisitors have decided on such a price, and they were willing to fight for it.


    "But, you are unfortunate to have me. I will win and get the price for myself. Anyway, who stands on my way will pay." Luna uttered as the Inquisitor shook her head and replied.


    "I have the same thoughts."


    The two inquisitors backed off as Luna simply smiled and turned her gaze towards Regina and the Former Chief. Regina and the Former Chief found themselves frozen as they couldn''t believe what they had seen. Information about the Tournament and the Prize, which seemed to be unbound for the Inquisitors. They wondered what kind of Prize it was.


    "Sorry about that, The Inquisitors are rather serious when ites with the Prize of the Tournament. They wouldn''t even care if you are their superior or not." Luna exined as the Former Chief spoke.


    "The Prize must be a treasure made by the heavens." If an Inquisitor was willing to fight against a Superior for such a Prize. The Former Chief was sure that the treasure would probably aid their strength.


    "Well, I can''t me them," Luna answered while smiling. She would have done the same.


    Never did the Former Chief and Regina thought that the Prize the Inquisitors were so crazy about was a simple dinner with their Master.

 Chapter 154 - 154-Persia Skill Boost

    Deep within the fortress bastion, in the throne room of the fortress was the Great Ruler of Azathoth. Her Silver White Hair was as radiant as the greatest silvers. Her Golden Amber Eyes seemed to illuminate with domination and power. The Dark Horn protruding from her head. And finally, the power escaping from her body was enough to ttened any weak creatures.


    Sitting upon the throne room was silently staring at the silent hallways in front of the throne. The Great Ruler of Azathoth was currently building something deep below the fortress bastion. It was a Gargantuan Chamber, hidden from the Realm of Piksyon. Such Chamber would house her Future Grand Army of Automatons.


    With the Origin Skill of Ego, along with her Dominion Authority. It was easy for them to create the Chamber. After the creation of such a Chamber, Ego started buildingrge factories for ships. Not only that, Ego and Persia were nning to create an Automaton Race. Though, they might need the help of their Friend, The Great Ruler Statera.


    "Ego, have the factories begun building the battleships?" Persia asked with a calm voice. Her words echoed as Ego answered deep within Persia''s mind.


    "The factories have started the construction. We can build at least 10 ss 1 Ships."


    "I see... I would like to increase the production capabilities of the factories. Make them build 100 ss 1 Battleships a day. Resources aren''t a problem." Persia released her order as Ego agreed and replied with her emotionless voice.


    "Understood, Sister."


    ss 1 Battleships, Codename: Aleph.


    The ss 1 Battleships were a Flying Battleship created by Ego''s Factories. Powered by Neutron Fusion Reactors, Aleph was very strong Battleships. It can fly atop the Heavens for a thousand years before using up its fuel. Persia was nning such a ship to be the bulk of her Armies.


    With a length of 300 meters and a width of 60 meters, along with its height of 45 meters. It was quite a Big Battleship. It has Five Main Guns with Three Potruding Barrels from each Cannon. Missile Ports and small Hangars, along with 4 Strong Engines to make the Battleship move in the air.


    Persia nned to build at least a thousand Aleph Battleships. She wanted to scatter them all over the idental Region to protect it from the invaders of the ins. While thinking about the Aleph Battleships, a Certain Blueprint echoed within Persia''s mind.


    "Ego, is the Blueprint of the ss 2 Battleshippleted?" Persia asked as she was rather curious about thepletion of the Blueprint. After all, along with Aleph. She would like to build the Battleship and scatter it on the idental Region. It took time, but Ego answered with her monotone voice.


    "ss 2 Battleship, Codename: Bet. The Blueprint is 95% nearpletion and its production will start an hourter." Ego''s words echoed as a smile slowly formed on Persia''s face. She remembered the things she saw from the Blueprint. The Enormous Size of the Battleshippared to the ss 1 Battleship.


    Bet Battleship was a Warship that had a size of 2000 meters in length, 400 meters in width, and 300 meters in height. It has 25 Main Guns, which had five barrels each. The barrels were 3 meters in diameter, and their power was enough to create a giant crater. Along with its Main Guns, the Bet Battleship had hundreds of Missile Silos and a Giant Hangar that could house at least hundreds of aircraft. It was practically a dreadnought.


    The reason for its creation was that Persia needed gships for her fleet of Battleships. Of course, she would create more ship types. But for this battle, a Fleet of Battleships was enough for her. The Bet Battleship would be the sign of Azathoth''s power, and it would obviously not stop there.


    "Along with the ss 1 Battleship, focus your production with the ss 2 Battleships. I am waiting for a good result, Ego. I''ll reward you if I deem your results worthy." Persia said as Ego''s monotone voice echoed within her head.


    "I will do my best, Sister."


    Themunication between the two got cut off. Persia found herself in the silent throne room. She was staring at the quiet room and sighed. She stood up from her throne as she started stretching her pale limbs. Sitting on a single chair was rather annoying for Persia.


    After stretching her limbs, Persia walked behind the throne and opened a hidden door. She walked through the opened hidden door and entered the sector where Nyx, Lilith, and Lifa were. While walking within a futuristic hallway, she found noisesing from the gym.


    Persia took a sneak peek and saw Nyx training herself and using her nightmare. This was the first time Persia managed to see Nyx''s Nightmare Capabilities. She found herself intrigued and wanted to see what kind of nightmare it was. Though, before she could enter the nightmare. She stopped as it was the first time Nyx activated the potential of her Nightmare. Persia didn''t want to mess that up.


    Persia left the gym while Nyx found herself gasping for air on the floor of the Gym. The monster was already dead as Lilith ran towards Nyx and held her hand. Lilith then looked at Nyx and asked with a worried voice.


    "A-are you okay?"


    It took time for Nyx to stop panting. She then replied with a smile and a thumbs up. "I''m okay. No need to worry about me, Lilith."


    "What happened?" Lilith asked as she was curious and worried about what happened within the Nightmare. Nyx wryly smiled as she answered with a calm voice.


    "Within the Nightmare of the Monster, I saw my Old Sis Persia. She was on her Origin Form and she was eating the Iron Hyenas left and right. No mercy was given as she devoured all of them. The ones left behind got turned into monsters with her Chaotic Skills. Not only that, but she managed to overpower me in my own Nightmare."


    "Eh?" Lilith couldn''t believe what she was hearing. It seemed that Old Sis Persia was really a Goddess. Lilith heard a lot of legends in her old world. Individuals that were powerful enough to defy thews of reality. That was what Lilith saw of Persia. Something beyond understanding. A Monster of Monsters.


    "As expected of Old Sis Persia, I want to be like her," Nyx said with a voice of excitement. Seeing the smile on Nyx''s face, Lilith also smiled and nodded in agreement. Their dreams were rather simple. They didn''t want to rule anything or be the strongest.


    They were smiling as they would work hard to reach the same level as their Old Sis. Even if they couldn''t reach the same level as her, they wanted to be able to help their Old Sis when she needs them. With such thoughts in mind, the two girls continued their training.


    As Persia continued walking within the hallway, she opened her status and took a look at her points. She had at least 600 points, and she could use them to increase the level of her skills. They have been dormant for a while and Persia wanted the skills to reach their full potential.


    "With 600 points, doesn''t that mean that I can make all of my skills reach the Absolute level?" Persia uttered as she continued walking within the futuristic hallway. What she had thought made sense. It has been a while since she had upgraded her skills. She was already powerful. She wondered what would happen if she had upgraded all of her skills to reach the absolute level.


    ''Let''s enter a clear room before upgrading my skills.'' Persia thought to herself as she continued walking within the futuristic hallway. After walking within it, she finally arrived at the room. The metallic doors slid open as Persia calmly entered the room. She then began looking around with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    The Room had pure white walls and serene silence. It was the perfect ce to calm yourself. It was also the perfect ce for torture. It was dependent on the individuals who wanted istion or hated istion. Anyway, Persia stood in the center of the room and took a look at her Status once again.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSkills¡»


    ¡ñ©§Origin Skills©§[World Eye]-[Dominion Authority]-[Gate]-{Aegis]©§


    ¡ñ[Demon Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract, Azatoth Creation, Disaster Maniption, Mind Control, Physical Alteration, Supercell, Chaos gue]


    ¡ñ[Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Superior Observation(0/10), Superior Augmentation(0/100), Superior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    ¡ñ[Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Body Control(0/10), Superior Charm(0/10), Superior Insight(0/10), Mortal Iron Stomach Grinder(0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble, Loot, Bestow]


    ¡ñ©§Absolute Skills:©§[Absolute Toxin Nullification]-[ Absolute Venomous Fangs]-[Absolute Regeneration]©§


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ''Let''s start the upgrade.'' Persia thought to herself as she smirked. It was time for a huge boost in strength. Persia prepared herself as she uttered with a calm voice.


    "Allocate all my points to all my skills."


    Her words echoed as a golden light shone within her body. It illuminated the room with its golden radiance. Persia wasn''t bothered about the light as she continued to calm herself.


    It was then followed by a single notification window.


    [Order epted.]


    [Points allocation will now start....]

 Chapter 155 - 155-Beyond

    Within the white room deep in the fortress bastion of Azathoth. A golden light radiantly shone over everything. Such golden light came from a single person. It was the Great Ruler of Azathoth, the World Serpent Persia. The Golden Light came from the upgrading process of her skills. And it was obvious from its strong golden light that Persia was upgrading all of her skills.


    Notifications echoed as Persia calmly read through them.


    [Allocating points to all skills...]


    [Active Skills: Mortal Olfaction Warning Sense(0/10), Superior Infrared Vision(0/10), Mortal Bite(0/10), Mortal Burrowing(0/10), Mortal Camouge(0/10), Mortal elerated Thought Process(0/10), Mortal Agility Mode(0/10), Mortal Toxin Maniption(0/10), Mortal Dash(0/10), Superior Observation(0/10), Superior Augmentation(0/100), Superior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    [Due to the difference in skill rarity, Superior Augmentation and Superior Element Maniption will not get included in the Points Allocation.]


    [Active Skills Modification will now begin...]


    Persia continued waiting for the modification to getpleted while being surrounded by a golden light. It took time, but the next notifications started echoing within her mind.


    [You have gained, Absolute Skills.]


    [Absolute Olfaction Warning Sense, Absolute Infrared Vision, Absolute Bite, Absolute Burrowing, Absolute Camouge, Absolute elerated Thought Process, Absolute Agility Mode, Absolute Toxin Maniption, Absolute Dash, Absolute Observation]


    Having Absolute Skills bombarding Persia would have been a piece of good news for her, but before she could react. The next notifications stopped Persia from getting excited. Such notifications were reporting about the situation of her newly gained Absolute Skills.


    [User has reached need requirements.]


    [Serpent Program will now changed Skill Ranks.]


    [Inferior denied!]


    [Mortal denied!]


    [Superior denied!]


    [Grand denied!]


    [Absolute denied!]


    Persia couldn''t believe what she was hearing. The Skill Ranking which she had used during the beginning had been disbanded. Fortunately, though, it didn''t include the Origin Skills. But even then, her Absolute Skills were getting denied.


    Persia couldn''t help but grit her teeth in anger though she calmed herself and continued reading through the ringing notifications.


    [Active Skill Ranks have been disbanded.]


    [Active Skill Evolution will continue.]


    [You have gained skill, Olfaction.]


    [You have gained skill, Thermal Control.]


    [You have gained skill, Supreme Jaw.]


    [You have gained skill, Burrow.]


    [You have gained skill, Invisibility.]


    [You have gained skill, Thought eleration.]


    [You have gained skill, Agility Program.]


    [You have gained skill, Toxin Control.]


    [You have gained skill, Warp.]


    [You have gained skill, Precognition.]


    The long list of skills appeared in front of Persia. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. It seems that since the Active Skill Ranking got disbanded. The Absolute Skills began turning into their pure form. Without any ranking to limit them, Persia''s power over the skills was something enough to rival the Origins. Of course, that was simply a feeling.


    Persia would probably start studying the new skills once again and control them. But, the Active Skills weren''t the only things Persia wanted to upgrade. There were the resistance and the passive skills. Thinking about them, Persia couldn''t help but smile within herself.


    The Notifications continued as Persia began reading them once again.


    [Passive Skills: Superior Visual Perception(0/10), Superior Wallcrawling(0/10), Mortal Water Maneuverability(0/10), Superior Body Control(0/10), Superior Charm(0/10), Superior Insight(0/10), Mortal Iron Stomach Grinder(0/10)]


    [Passive Skills Modification will now begin...]


    [Passive Skill Ranks have been disbanded.]


    [Passive Skill Evolution will continue.]


    As expected, the situation of the Passive Skill Ranks was the same as the Active Skills. Since all of the skills within the passive skills got upgraded in the max. It was obvious that there was no used on keeping the Skill Ranking in the Passive Types.


    It took time as the Passive Skill Evolution finally gotpleted.


    [You have gained skill, Causality Perception.]


    [You have gained skill, Wallcrawling.]


    [You have gained skill, Condition Maneuverability.]


    [You have gained skill, Complete Body Control.]


    [You have gained skill, Charm Control.]


    [You have gained skill, Mental Wisdom.]


    [You have gained skill, Unbound Stomach.]


    With the modifications of the passive skills, the natural strength and defense of Persia increased by a hundredfold. Persia looked through the passive skills as she couldn''t help, but found some of them interesting. Though, the notification simply hasn''t ended there.


    The next notification bombardment was about the resistance skills. There were little to no resistance skills left within Persia as she had upgraded most of them and turned them into origin skills.


    [Resistance: Grand Fear Resistance(0/10), Superior Shock Disturbance Resistance(0/10), Grand Anxiousness Resistance(0/10), Superior Emotional Dysregtion Resistance(0/10)]


    [Resistance Skills Modification will now begin...]


    [Resistance Skill Ranks have been disbanded.]


    [Resistance Skill Evolution will continue.]


    [You have gained skill, Psychic Shield]


    The difference with her passive skills was simply the fact that all of them gotbined into one skill. It was known as Psychic Shield, which greatly confused Persia.


    ''I wonder what it does? Does it create a mental shield against mental attack or will it create a shield out of nowhere? Even then, I have my Aegis to do that job for me.'' Persia thought to herself as she looked at the Psychic Shield Skill with a calm gaze. After looking at it, Persia shook her head and decided to check its descriptionter.


    Thest notifications then echoed within Persia''s mind. She looked at them as she wondered what more the notifications would give her. Gazing upon the notification window, she started reading the new notifications once again and slowly formed a serious expression.


    [As Skill Ranking has been disbanded. The skills unaffected by the normal ranking will temporarily continue keeping their rankings.]


    [Spoken skills are mainly, Augmentation and Elemental Maniption]


    [The Absolute Type is also disbanded.]


    [Toxin Nullification and Venomous Fangs will start their fusion]


    [Fusing...]


    [Denied!]


    [Toxin Nullification, Venomous Fangs, and Toxin Control will begin their fusion]


    [Fusing...]


    [Congrattions!]


    [User has reached the requirements of a new Origin Skill]


    [With thebination of Toxin Nullification, Venomous Fangs, and Toxin Control.]


    [Origin Skill, Achlys has been gained.]


    As the new notifications echoed within her mind, Persia couldn''t help but shake her head. It seems that she had gained a new Origin Skill. From the skills that got used in thebination, it seems that she had gained an Origin Skill rted to toxins, venoms, or poisons, which were one and the same.


    ''I never thought that I would gain a new origin skill. It seems that the upgrade is a lot better than expected.'' Persia couldn''t help but smile within herself. Even though she was already satisfied with her current gains, the notifications didn''t stop and continued passing through the notification window.


    [You have gained skill, Restoration]


    The new notification was rted to her Absolute Regeneration. It seems her Status would be lessplicated than before. She wasn''t even gaining more skills as there was no used on gaining more. She was simply too strong and gaining more would be useless. It would also be annoying for her to manage the skills. Even then though, she would like to have more skills.


    Persia''s mind was full of discord. She wondered what she needed to do in the future. She couldn''t help but feel that she has reached the ceiling. The unwanted ceiling of the peak. Of course, that was simply within her mind. After all, she could continue to level up without any ns on stopping.


    Anyway, the Notifications have finallypleted on reporting on the situation of Persia''s status. The Golden Bright Light illuminating from her body slowly dimmed. It took time, but the Golden Bright Light faded and Persia''s modifications finally gotpleted.


    She was peacefully squatting at the center of the white room. Calmly breathing in the silent room, Persia opened her eyelids as she couldn''t help but feel a lot stronger than before. She started to look around and noticed numerous rings echoing within her head.


    Even after reading through her notifications, the dys of ringsing from the notifications kept annoying her. She furrowed her eyebrows and clicked her tongue in annoyance. Standing up, Persia began stretching her pale limbs.


    She yawned as she was a bit tired from reading through the notifications. She even gained an Origin Skill. Whether she was happy about it was unknown. But she was satisfied on gaining a new Origin Skill. Even if it was rted to toxins.


    Anyway, it was time for Persia to opened her Status before leaving. A Status Window slowly formed in front of her. She looked at it with her Golden Amber Eyes and started reading through her Status.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Persia]


    ¡ñ[Race: Serpent]


    ¡ñ[First Form Dimensions: 8000m in length, 240m in diameter.]


    ¡ñ[Second Form Dimension: 155cm in height]


    ¡ñ[Gender: Female]


    ¡ñ[Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer, Leveling Up during Evolution!, Insta Level Up?, Double Evolution, Demon Progenitor, Demon Lord]


    ¡ñ[Rank: Superior Monster]


    ¡ñ[Evolution: Greater Demon Serpent(Level 0/10)]


    ¡ñ[Level 1(0/10,000,000)]


    ¡ñ[Points: 40]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºAttributes¡»


    ¡ñ[Strength: 2500]-[Vitality: 3000]


    ¡ñ[Defense: 10000]-[Agility: 2000]


    ¡ñ[Speed: 1500]-[Coordination: 1500]


    ¡ñ[Wisdom: 40]-[Intelligence: 80]


    ¡ñ[Charisma: 1500]-[Perception: 1500]


    ¡ñ[Senses: 2000]-[Stealth: 3000]


    [1 Monster Attribute= 100 Human Attribute]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSkills¡»


    ¡ñ©§Origin Skills©§[World Eye]-[Dominion Authority]-[Gate]-[Aegis]-[Achlys]©§


    ¡ñ[Demon Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract, Azathoth Creation, Disaster Maniption, Mind Control, Physical Alteration, Supercell, Chaos gue]


    ¡ñ[Active Skills: Olfaction, Thermal Control, Supreme Jaw, Burrow, Invisibility, Thought eleration, Agility Program, Toxin Control, Warp, Precognition, Superior Augmentation(0/100), Superior Element Maniption(0/100)]


    ¡ñ[Passive Skills: Causality Perception, Wallcrawling, Condition Maneuverability, Complete Body Control, Charm Control, Mental Wisdom, Unbound Stomach, Restoration]


    ¡ñ[Resistance: Psychic Shield]


    ¡ñ[Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble, Loot, Bestow]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

 Chapter 156 - 156-Introduction Of The Daemon Beast Leaders

    Atop the heavens were numerous Military Aircraft from the Nation of Azathoth. They were Jet-ck in Color, and they released a Red Neon Light. The Military Aircraft looked futuristic as they were built by the factories constructed by Ego using her Origin Skill. Anyway, the Military Aircraft of Azathoth was currently returning back to the Fortress Bastion.


    Within the Military Aircraft were the Inquisitors, and the Visitors, one of the Inquisitors, was the Governor Inquisitor Luna. Along with the Governor Inquisitor were four Grim Tigers. It was the Former Chief, Regina, and two Grim Tigers, who got considered as guards for the Former Chief and the Current Chief.


    They were staying deep within the Military Aircraft along with Luna. While staying within the Military Aircraft, Regina was looking around with curiosity stered on her face. She couldn''t believe that she was in a Futuristic Aircraft or Shuttle. Anyway, Regina was a bit nervous. The only thing she could do was distract herself.


    Her n easily got seen through by Luna and the Former Chief. They understood why Regina was acting in her current state. The Former Chief sighed and walked towards Regina. He stood in front of Regina and asked with a calm voice. "Are you okay?" Her words echoed as Regina stopped moving and slowly turned her head towards the Former Chief.


    "It''s okay to be nervous, Regina." Luna also released her words with a serene voice escaping from her mouth. Regina looked at the two of them and sighed. She was really nervous about meeting Luna''s master. As she sighed, Regina calmed herself and replied to the two.


    "I''m okay... I''m just a little bit nervous."


    Regina then sat as shey down on the metallic floor. It was cold, but it felt good. She closed her eyelids and took a short nap. Luna and the Former Chief simply looked at her and nodded. The Former Chief kept looking through the window as he could feel the forest she considered big was pretty small on the wider scale.


    Time passed by, a sound then echoed within the Military Aircraft. They had finally arrived at the outskirts of Azathoth.


    *We have arrived...*


    It was a simple message, was enough to wake everyone within the Military Aircraft up. The Former Chief simply turned her head towards the speaker and continued gazing through the window. Regina, who took a short nap, got forced to wake up as she instantly opened her eyelids. She began looking around as she wondered where the voice came from.


    "We have reached our destination, Regina." Luna smiled as Regina nodded and walked towards her father. She noticed her father looking through the window, which made her curious. Reaching her father and standing right beside him, Regina also looked through the windows and found something shocking.


    Regina was looking at the Gigantic Walls, which covered the Great teau or the Fortress Bastion. The Gigantic Walls had Point-Defense Cannons and Gargantuan Cannons stered upon them. It seems that the Nation of Azathoth was one Gigantic Fortress. After passing through the Gigantic Walls, they have arrived at the clear area of Azathoth.


    The clear area was amazing. It resembled the forest, but it also had grassy ins. It was like a vast evergreen paradise. They could even see rivers andkes. Though, while gazing through the window. Regina noticed the strange expression on her father''s face.


    "Father, is there something wrong?" Regina asked as she wondered why her father had such an expression stered on his face. Her father turned his gaze towards her and sighed. He couldn''t believe what he had seen. It took time for him to realize, but she was sure that they were heading towards the Central Region.


    The Vast Wastnd.


    "Nothing is wrong. I''m simply in disbelief. I couldn''t believe that Luna''s master would have such power." The Former Chief answered as he simply had nothing to say about the evergreen paradise. It was supposed to be a Vast Wastnd, but the only thing he was seeing was paradise.


    The power to do such a thing must have been enormous. Terraforming a Vast amount ofnd would be problematic, but the Master of Luna had done it without any problems. It seems that there was something more about the Master of Luna. Such were the thoughts of the Former Chief.


    After passing through the evergreen paradise, they had finally arrived at Fortress Bastion. The Military Aircrafts slowed down as they were heading towards the Main Hangar of the Fortress Bastion. Regina looked through the window as she couldn''t believe that she was looking at a Giant Futuristic Fortress.


    Such things could only get seen through televisions, but she couldn''t believe that she was actually looking at the real thing. Regina''s heart kept beating wildly as the Military Aircraft hovered above the ground. The Military Drones surrounding it slowly spread out as the Military Aircraft has finallynded at the Main Hangar.


    After the Military Aircraftnded on the Main Hangar of the Fortress Bastion, Governor Inquisitor Luna stood up and looked at the Grim Tigers. She then said with her serene voice. "It''s time for us to exit the Military Aircraft, follow me."


    The Grim Tigers nodded as they followed Luna. The Inquisitors were the first to exit as they waited outside the Military Aircraft. Luna''s Military Aircraft wasn''t the only thing that came back. It seems that a lot of Military Aircrafts hadnded. Looking at the Military Aircrafts, Luna couldn''t believe that there were Inquisitors faster than her.


    Well, she did handle an army for the Grim Tigers. That might have caused them a lot of time. Anyway, while standing on the ground, Luna noticed two inquisitors heading towards her. They were the Governor Inquisitor Capita and Marx. It seems that they had arrived before Luna.


    "Old Sis Marx, Old Sis Capita?!" Regina looked at the two Governor Inquisitors and ran towards them. Looking at the Grim Tigers running towards them, Marx and Capita smiled. The Grim Tiger and the Inquisitors then hugged each other.


    "It has been a while, Regina."


    "Kid, long time no see."


    The two of the Governor Inquisitors had different reactions upon seeing Regina. They have known each other since childhood, and it was quite surprising to see their Childhood friend with Luna. It has been over a year since the introduction of Master Persia. They were also busy as the Inquisition had tons of problems.


    Luna walked towards the three and spoke with a calm voice.


    "I can''t believe that the two of you were faster than me." She was a bit surprised and a bit disappointed in herself. Hearing Luna''s words, Marx smiled and stood in front of her. She then answered with a smile stered on her face. "You''re simply slow, Luna."


    Capita then lightly smacked Marx''s head and spoke with her monotone voice. "No need to spread salt on the wound." Little did Capita know, her words brought critical damage to Luna''s pride. Luna looked at the two of them and spoke with a serious voice. "I will regain my honor in the tournament and war."


    Capita and Marx chuckled after hearing Luna''s words. Marx then replied. " I have the same thoughts. I don''t n on holding back no matter who stands in my way." Capita looked at the two of them and also replied. "I''ll pulverize the two of you." Her words echoed as Marx and Luna couldn''t help but get shocked.


    They never thought that they would hear such words escaping from Capita''s mouth. They then shook their head as they needed to deliver the Leaders towards their Master. Thinking about the Leaders, Luna was rather curious about the situation of the operation. She looked at Capita and asked.


    "Are there more news about the Operation?" Luna asked as Capita thought about it and answered with her monotone voice. "There is quite a lot of news, but the most prominent one is the news about the operation''s sess." Luna furrowed her eyebrows after hearing Capita''s words.


    "Did something happen on the operation?" Luna asked as Capita shook her head and answered. "Nothing strange happened, and no Inquisitor got killed. But, upon the Recruitment List of Daemon Beast Races given by Teacher Ego. Only 40% of them epted, 60% denied, and most of the 60% tried to kill or eat our Inquisitors."


    "I see... It seems that we have been too lenient towards them." Luna had a cold expression as she was a bit angry at the reactions of some races. Denial would have been epted but trying to attack the Inquisitors of the Inquisition was crossing the line. She then looked at Capita and asked.


    "Then, what is the reaction of our Master?" Before Capita could answer, Marx had already answered the question of Luna. "No one knows about Master''s reaction. To be honest, most Inquisitors are guessing that Master would order us to exterminate the unwanted variables."


    "Eh?" Regina couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Extermination? Exterminating 60% of the Daemon Beast in the idental Region? Wasn''t that too much? She had numerous questions, and her word echoed within the ears of the Three Governor Inquisitors.


    "No need to worry about it, Regina. Why don''t you and your people head towards Line there? An Inquisitor will ask questions about your origins, so be honest towards her. " Marx simply smiled as if they were talking about something useless. Regina looked at Luna, Marx, and Capita as she nodded and walked towards her father.


    "Anyway, if Master does want to exterminate the variables. We will have to follow her orders and destroy them. Does anyone oppose this decision?" Capita asked as Marx and Luna shook their head.


    With her words, the Governor Inquisitors seemed willing to exterminate anyone of the sake of their Master.

 Chapter 157 - 157-Daemon Beast Leaders

    Within the Main Hangar of the Fortress Bastion, the Former Chief and Regina found themselves waiting in line along with other Daemon Beast Leaders. The Grim Tiger Guards stood right beside them as Regina looked at the Daemon Beast Leaders in line. Due to the Gigantic Territory of the idental Region, it was hard for Regina to see anything other than a small amount of Daemon Beast Species.


    "Wow, I can''t believe I''m seeing such Daemon Beasts standing in front of me." Regina quietly uttered as she was amazed at the strangeplexion of some Daemon Beasts. She had already expected such a thing, but it was still surprising for her to see it personally.


    Meanwhile, the Former Chief of the Grim Tigers calmly stood right beside Regina and gazed upon the Daemon Beast Leaders. He could sense a lot of Daemon Beast with equal strength as him. Some were even a lot stronger. The Daemon Beast Leaders lining up were his realization about the organizational power of the Force behind Luna.


    ''All of them are strong, I have heard about some of them, but it seems that a lot of them are very far away from the Grim Tiger''s Lair. It is quite understandable though the numbers of the Daemon Beast Leaders are lower than what I had expected.''


    He thought as he looked at his daughter, who had an excited expression. He sighed and released a slight smile. In the end, this was his daughter''s challenge and choice. The Grim Tiger''s Future was dependent on her. He has been guiding his daughter for years and was sure that it was also time for her to be free.


    Regina, on the other hand, was cautious when staring at the Daemon Beast Leaders. Despite being excited, she wasn''t as naive as her father thought she was. She wasn''t someone who didn''t know of the world. With enough information, she could turn it into a puzzle and understand the situation afterpleting it.


    ''Lions? Their Skins and Fur are Blue and Yellow. Completely different from the Lions I saw in my past. Not only that, they are two timesrger than normal lions. The biggest one is probably Five times, and he must be the leader. I wonder what their name is?''


    Regina had several thoughts about the Strange Lions. Such Lions were known as Thunder Lions, they normally live in the Tallest Mountains, so it was normal for Regina to have not seen any Thunder Lions in her lifetime. The Thunder Lions were strong and had good aptitude with Thunder. They were the Apex of their Mountains.


    The Thunder Lions weren''t the only thing Regina had seen. She saw Sky Stallions, which highly resembled Horses. The only difference was their Massive Wings and their Pure White Color. They also looked very beautiful and had a good aptitude in the heavens. As normal Daemon Beast, they wererger than normal.


    But, Regina was sure that Stallions meant Male Horses. How would the Sky Stallions reproduce? Well, such a question got answered as Regina saw a Unicorn for the first time. The Unicorn looked beautiful as its mane was silky and smooth. It seems that the Sky Stallions and Unicorn were one close species.


    Anyway, other than Daemon Horses, Regina saw the Forest Bull, Magma Panthers, Fluffy Sheep, Barbaric Goat, and Tempest Griffins. The Main Hangar of the Fortress Bastion was full of amazing Daemon Beast. Regina would always look at them cautiously, not to alert them. Fortunately, she was a Grim Tiger, and she had already known how to hide while staring at something.


    While staring at the Daemon Beast Leaders, Regina heard a whisper on her ears which caused massive amounts of chill to echo within her spines. She instantly turned her head towards the whisper and saw Old Sis Luna smiling at her. Regina pouted and spoke with an annoyed tone.


    "I can''t believe that you freaked me out, Old Sis Luna."


    "Hehehe, I simply wanted to scare you." Luna smiled as Regina continued pouting. Before the two of them could continue their time together, an Inquisitor stood in front of the line and spoke towards the Daemon Beast Leaders with a calm voice.


    "Now that all of the Daemon Beast Leaders have gathered. Why don''t we check the Daemon Beast Races that decided to join us?"


    The Daemon Beast Leaders nodded in agreement as the Inquisitor took out a Futuristic Tablet. Gazing through the Tablet, the Inquisitor began checking the Daemon Beast Races within the Main Hangar. Despite the Daemon Beast Leaders not deciding whether to join the Nation of Azathoth or not, their presence was a good sign of respect.


    "The First are the Tempest Griffins, Forest Bulls, Unicorns, Sky Stallions, Almeraj, idental Giants, Terran Boars, Aldera Treants, Driads, Magma Panthers, Fluffy Sheep, Barbaric Goat, and finally the Grim Tigers."


    After reporting the presence of the Daemon Beast Leaders, the Daemon Beast Leaders started looking at each other as they had heard the names of the Daemon Beasts around them. Since the Daemon Beasts didn''t introduce themselves to each other, the report of the Inquisitor indirectly introduced the Daemon Beasts to each other.


    The Inquisitor looked at the Daemon Beast Leaders with a Serious expression. The Numbers weren''t within the eptable percentage. The Governor Inquisitors furrowed their eyebrows along with the other Inquisitors. The Daemon Beast Leaders felt danger creeping in, which resulted in them looking at the Inquisitors.


    "We have to report to the Master that the Operation was a Huge failure. Amongst the Daemon Beasts within the Recruitment List, only 40% joined the Inquisitors to meet with the Master." The words of the Inquisitor echoed. Despite already knowing the result of the Operation, the Inquisitors felt a heavy pressure within their hearts.


    The Governor Inquisitors then walked to the front and stood with their dominating auras. The Inquisitors looked at them as Capita spoke with her monotone voice. "There is no need to worry about the Failure of the Operation. We will report this to Master and wait for further orders."


    The Inquisitors nodded and saluted towards Capita. The Heavy Pressure within their hearts calmed down. A Gigantic Metallic Door slid open, and a single figure revealed herself to the Inquisitor. The Inquisitors froze on the spot as they saw Ego walking towards them. Ego arrived in front of the Inquisitors and asked.


    "Was the mission sessful?"


    Ego was looking at Capita with her emotionless expression. Capita slightly bowed towards Ego and reported the Status of the Operation. "Teacher Ego, The Operation failed. Only 40% joined the Inquisitors. 60% of them are hostile and tried to attack and eat our Inquisitors."


    "Hmm... I see... that is rather disappointing, but I guess there is nothing we could do about it." Ego nodded in understanding and walked back to the Gargantuan Metallic Door. Before passing through it, she looked towards the Inquisitors and Daemon Beast Leaders and spoke.


    "Follow me. It''s time for all of you to meet my Master."


    The Inquisitors nodded as they walked right behind Ego. The Daemon Beast Leaders followed the Inquisitors. The Daemon Beast Leaders were still in a state of disbelief. The Inquisitors, who they considered as very strong, were treated as simple soldiers within the Nation of Azathoth. The Lady with the Dark Ashened Hair walking in front of them must have been very strong.


    While walking through the hallway, Regina couldn''t help but get reminded of a Demon Lord Castle. Despite looking futuristic, it looked ominous. Was the Master of Luna an Evil Demon Lord? Such was the question that kept echoing within the Mind of Regina.


    ''But still, I can''t believe that someone as strong as Old Sis Luna is acting like a puppy towards that Lady called Ego. Was she very strong?'' Regina questioned. Her question then got answered with a strange voice that echoed within her head.


    ''Of course, she is strong. She is the Sister of the Master.''


    ''Eh? Old Sis Marx, is that you?'' Regina questioned as she was sure that the way the Strange Voice talked highly remebled the talking style of Old Sis Marx.


    ''Hehehe, It seems that I got easily found it.''


    ''Anyway, Old Sis Marx. Can you tell me more about, Ego?'' Regina asked as she was curious about Ego. Marx then answered Regina''s question with an aloof tone.


    ''There is no need to hear about her from me. After all, she must have been tapping through thiswork the moment I connected with you.''


    ''W-what?'' Regina got confused and slowly realized what Marx meant. She then looked at Ego, who was walking at the front and noticed her sighing. Regina couldn''t help but feel like a kid who got caught doing bad things. She was a bit nervous about what Ego would do to her.


    ''No need to worry, Regina. If you''re lucky, you can get by with a simple loss of limb.'' Marx said while slightly chuckling.


    ''Marx, stop trying to scare her.'' Luna said within her mind. She couldn''t believe that Marx was trying to scare a kid.


    Hearing the two of them, Regina believe the words of Marx. Lady Ego must have heard what they were talking about.


    It took time, but the Daemon Beast Leaders and the Inquisitors have finally arrived at the door of the Throne Room. The door slowly opened and revealed the Gargantuan Demon Lord Throne Room. The Aura of the Throne Room was enough to make them sick. The Inquisitors entered the Throne Room while the Daemon Beast Leaders unwillingly entered.


    The Daemon Beast Leaders looked at the throne and saw a Young Lady sitting in the Throne Room. Despite looking like a Fragile one, the Daemon Beast Leaders felt as if they were looking at some Primordial Deity.


    The Great Ruler of Azathoth then smiled and introduced the Daemon Beast Leaders to the Nation of Azathoth.


    "Wee, to the Nation of Azathoth."

 Chapter 158 - 158-The Daemon Beasts Leaders And The Serpent

    Within the throne room of the Fortress Bastion, the Daemon Beast Leaders of the idental Region stood and gazed upon the Great Ruler of Azathoth, Persia. From the pressure escaping from her body, even though Persia looked like a young girl. She was a horrifying monster hiding under a delicate appearance.


    The Daemon Beast Leaders couldn''t help but freeze. They didn''t know what to do upon meeting with the Great Ruler. Their expectations got overthrown, and they understood that the monster in front of them could simply flick her finger, and all of them would cease to exist. Such were the thoughts of the Daemon Beast Leaders while standing in front of Persia.


    Persia, who sat on the throne of Azathoth, smiled towards the Daemon Beast Leaders. They resembled nervous puppies, but of course, only Persia and the Great Rulers could think like that. Anyway, Persia then spoke towards the Daemon Beast Leaders after her introduction.


    "Now, your numbers are lower than what I had expected. But I guess this is enough."


    The numbers of the Daemon Beast Leaders didn''t even reach half. It seems that over half of the Daemon Beast Races in the idental Region were still savages. Persia overestimated their intelligence. Thinking about the Daemon Beast Leaders, Persia saw the Inquisitors who were lowering their heads in shame. She sighed upon seeing the expression on their faces.


    "My Inquisitors, why are you lowering your heads in shame? Did you do something wrong?"


    Persia''s words echoed as Luna moved forward and kneeled in front of her. Luna lowered her head with an expression of shame and replied with a calm voice. "We have failed the First Massive Operation given to us by Master. We deserve punishment for being failures."


    "I see... It is your First Massive Operation given by me. But, the Operation is a Diplomatic Mission. Your job isn''t to bring them here. Your job is to give them an offer to stay in my Nation. If they don''t ept the offer, we would leave them as it is. That is the nature of the Operation."


    Persia said with a serious voice. Every word she said kept releasing stronger pressure than thest word. Persia then asked a simple question after exining the nature of their operation.


    "Now, did you do something wrong?"


    A question which echoed within the mind and hearts of the Inquisitors, they finally realized what they had misunderstood. Persia sighed as the Inquisitors were too subservient. They can''t even think about it and give their judgment. With this realization, Persia understood that she needed to change the training and education of the Inquisitors.


    "It seems that all of you have realized your mistakes. I''ll forgive this action, for now, so I want all of you to carefully think about it. What I want isn''t drones. I already have thousands of them. What I want are warriors, knights, heroes, and champions that stand right beside me."


    All the Inquisitors then shouted at the same time.


    "Understood, we will meet our Master''s expectations."


    Persia nodded as she smirked towards the Inquisitors. Though, after smirking. It changed into a frown. She had numerous thoughts passing through her mind, and a single thought echoed within it.


    ''Have I been lenient?''


    ''You have not been lenient, Sister. In my opinion, I think that the Inquisitors are nervous about this First Massive Operation of yours. That may be the reason why they had thought that they failed for not reaching the criteria.'' Ego''s monotone voice sounded within Persia''s mind. Thinking about, Ego''s opinion. Persia nodded in understanding.


    ''I guess they would have to get used to the Operations and not get stiff. If they focus on following my orders, they would lose their flexibility and not be different than mindless drones. I don''t want that to happen to my subordinates, so I hope you reeducate them, Ego.''


    ''Your wish is mymand. I will reeducate them and make them Sister''s heroes and champions.''


    Ego answered as the connection between Persia and Ego faded. After the connection faded, it was time for Persia to focus on the Daemon Beast Leaders in front of her. She lowered the pressure released from her body. As she lowered it, the Daemon Beast Leaders finally started breathing though their breathes were heavy.


    "You don''t have to introduce yourselves, But I''ll have to give you some questions. Do you know why you are here?"


    Persia asked a simple question. After releasing her words, silence was what followed it. The Daemon Beast Leaders still felt fear clenching their hearts. The silence enveloping the throne room made Persia sigh in disappointment. But before she could speak, a Daemon Beast answered her question.


    "We were asked by the Inquisitors to meet their Master and be her loyal subjects. Due to the uing Great War, the nation might need numbers but from what I have seen. The quantity problem has already been solved."


    "With both quantity and quality under the Master''s hands, there is no doubt that she doesn''t need the Demon Beasts of the idental Region to fight for her. Which only leads to one possibility, the Master wants to fully take control of the idental Region with the excuse of the Great War. After all, the Daemon Beasts and the Nation of Azathoth has onemon enemy."


    Regina''s words echoed as the Former Chief looked at her in shock. Even he couldn''t answer as his heart was wildly beating from fear. He couldn''t believe that his daughter simply exined everything. The Daemon Beast Leaders found themselves in shock as they looked at the Grim Tiger Regina.


    Persia didn''t say anything and gazed upon Regina with her golden amber eyes. A random Daemon Beast managed toe up with such a theory. She was curious about how a Daemon Beast exined it in great detail. Was she a spy sent by the ins, or was she something else?


    "This is unexpected... What''s your name, little one?"


    Persia asked with a calm voice. Regina followed the advice of Luna and said what she was thinking. The possibility of someone intruding from thoughts was high as Regina already had known that Ego had intruded her thoughts before. But still, Regina couldn''t help but feel nervous as she felt like amb that was about to get eaten by a Giant Monster. She gulped and answered with a shaken voice.


    "R-Regina."


    "Regina, a Grim Tiger, the Daughter of the Chief. Your intelligence is rather high. Your knowledge about political and military matters is advance despite being a Daemon Beast. Did someone teach you such knowledge, Or is it something else? Answer my question, honestly."


    "E-eh, eh."


    Regina was stuttering like a child who got told by her parents to speak of her faults. Seeing the stuttering Regina, Persia sighed and shook her head. She looked at the Daemon Beast Leaders and spoke with a calm voice.


    "I want all of you to join the Nation of Azathoth. I know that all of you would join. After all, you must have already guessed the fates of those that decline the offer."


    Despite saying it with a calm voice, it had a tinge of coldness. The Daemon Beast Leaders nodded in understanding. They have already decided to join Persia and the Nation of Azathoth. It was their chance to not stay as simple beasts. Declining such an offer would be foolish. Seeing the nods of the Daemon Beast Leaders, Persia smiled in satisfaction.


    "Well then, it''s time to end the meeting. It is rather interesting to meet a lot of intriguing Daemon Beasts of the idental Region. I''ll make sure that you won''t regret joining my Nation and being my Subordinates." That was a good result of the meeting. The only thing Persia needed to do was to integrate the Daemon Beast Races into her Nation.


    "I guess that it is time for you to leave, You will be sent back to your people, and the Evacuation will start a day after your return." After uttering such words, the Daemon Beast Leaders exited the throne room with the Inquisitors as their guide. The Grim Tiger Former Chief and Regina were about to leave the throne room before the words of the Great Ruler stopped them.


    "Grim Tigers will have to stay here. I want to talk with them and especially the intelligent Regina." The Grim Tiger Chief and Regina stopped after hearing the voice of Persia. They couldn''t move, and the only thing they could see was the backs of the Daemon Beast Leaders slowly getting smaller. The Three Governor Inquisitors were still staying in the throne room as Regina turned her head towards Persia.


    "I learn my knowledge from a random passerby. He taught me a lot of things during my younger days. He found my intelligence intriguing, so he epted me as his student. I was under him for a month before he left to do more things." Regina prepared her alibi, which made the Former Chief look at her.


    "So that was why you disappeared. Do you know that I even asked the Silver Wolves to look for you during that month?!" The Former Chief got pissed off after hearing the words of her daughter. Regina wryly smiled and replied. "Sorry, Father."


    "I''m not gonna lie. That Alibi of yours is rather detailed and thought of. By putting a real-life event with a lot of witnesses, you can speak of something that didn''t happen and turn it into something akin to truth. But doing something like that is hard. After all, holes are bound to happen."


    Persia was surprised at the cunning personality of Regina. Despite acting like a stereotypical princess, she had the intelligence of a snake. But such lies weren''t enough to pierce Persia. After all, she was the World Serpent, A Giant Snake.


    Persia then stood up from her throne and walked towards Regina. Regina couldn''t move as her body didn''t follow her orders. Persia stood in front of Regina and whispered through Regina''s fluffy ears.


    "What do we have here, A Reincarnator."

 Chapter 159 - 159-The Reincarnator

    Persia''s serene whispering voice echoed within Regina''s ears. Hearing Persia''s words, Regina couldn''t help but freeze in fear. Her heart was wildly beating as she couldn''t help but get nervous when Persia, a Horrifying Monster, was right beside her fluffy ears. Regina gulped and replied with a stuttering voice.


    "W-what are you trying to say, Lord Persia. What is a reincarnator?"


    Regina tried to deflect the words that escaped from Persia''s mouth. Unfortunately, Persia already knew that she was lying. Most Inquisitors already had known that she was lying the moment she spoke of her words. Regina was shaken as Persia smiled and walked back to her throne. Regina thought that Persia epted her words, but she was wrong. Persia simply wanted to take a seat as a new discussion would start.


    "Don''t lie in front of me, Little Regina. You might look like a Grim Tiger on the outside, but I am sure that you are more than that on the inside. I''d like for you to be honest, and it seems that even your parents didn''t know about you situation. It''s time."


    Persia said with a smirk stered on her face as she aloofly sat on her throne. She gazed at the fearful Regina. Persia was surprised after meeting Regina. Although, she maintained herposure. She still wanted to know more about the reincarnator. After all, Persia was the same. She got reincarnated as a Snake and the Heir of the World Serpent.


    It has been over a year or two since Persia got reincarnated. She couldn''t remember everything clearly other than opening her eyes in a forest like a little snake. She survived day and night within such a forest and evolved. She invaded an Ancient Temple and almost caused a certain species'' extinction. Then, she got thrown into the Realm of Piksyon.


    Thinking about the world she got reincarnated, Persia thought of entering the world. After all, she was curious about what happened to the world she got reincarnated in. The Realm of Piksyon was simply her second world. The Old World was an incredibly big world. Though, the creatures within it might have been weakpared to the Realm of Piksyon.


    Reminiscing her memories shouldn''t be done during an interrogation with a fellow reincarnator. It took time, but it seems that Regina had gained some of her confidence as she had finally answered honestly towards Persia.


    "This has been my Second Life, My Life as a Grim Tiger. Long ago, I had a First Life in a World called Earth. I lived on a penins and worked as an office woman. I had big dreams though I lost the opportunities to achieve them. Anyway, it was at night. I was drunk until a truck came out of nowhere and identally hit me. That was how I died and got reincarnated as a Grim Tiger."


    Regina answered while lowering her head. The Inquisitors in the Throne Room found themselves in silence. Ego looked at Regina with curiosity stered on her face while the Former Chief couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He looked at his Daughter''s ashamed face and walked towards her.


    "Why are you lowering your head, Regina. Did you do something wrong?" The Former Chief asked with a calm voice. Regina turned her head upwards while looking at the face of her father. She had thought that her father would hate her for lying all these years. But instead of hate, her father had an expression of understanding.


    Meanwhile, Luna, Marx, and Capita looked at the Grim Tigers and their Master. They couldn''t believe what they were hearing. Their childhood friend was a reincarnator? They had heard stories about reincarnators. Reincarnators were People who have been given a chance to have a second life with their first''s life memories.


    The Reincarnator identity of Regina would exin everything. Her vast amount of knowledge, skills, and maturity was very hard to find amongst the Daemon Beast. Despite being younger than the trio, her intelligence wasn''t to be underestimated. Anyway, in the end, the Reincarnator title of Regina didn''t bother the Inquisitors that much.


    They had heard about their Master going into another world and trashing the ruler of that world. The achievements of their Master''s were enough to stop them from being too surprised by Regina''s title.


    "I''m d for your honesty though your exnation reminds me of a synopsis of a novel." Persia smiled as she thought of how Regina exined her Reincarnator title. The exnation was like a synopsis or description of a novel. ''I got reincarnated as a Grim Tiger.'' was a title that wouldn''t be surprising to see.


    But, Persia was rather curious about the earth. It reminded her of something important. Now that she had thought of it. She couldn''t remind herself of her past life despite her enhanced brain and mind. Since she was a reincarnator, shouldn''t she remember her past life clearly like Regina? Was there something stopping her? Or was it rted to the Old Man that invaded her Soul Core?


    Persia had tons of questions within herself. Unfortunately, she would have to finish the Great War before answering the questions. After the Great War, she would have to conquer the Realm of Piksyon and start looking at other worlds. ''My thoughts rather resembled that of a War Lord. Well, I guess I do love conquering something. The more it tries to resist, the better.''


    "Do you want to know more, Lord Persia?" Regina asked with a whispering voice. Persia got forced out of her thoughts and looked at Regina. Persia saw fear within Persia''s hearts. Well, that was expected, but Persia didn''t someone to look at her with such a fearful feeling. Especially someone that was about to be her subordinates.


    "I''d like to ask more, but I''ll give you time to gather your thoughts. I''m an understanding ruler, you see. Adapting to your situation takes time. You can stay in your rooms, and an Inquisitor will be your tour guideter."


    Persia smiled as the door of the throne room slowly opened. The Former Chief then slightly bowed towards Persia and exited the throne room. Regina looked at Persia while exiting the throne room. Seeing the gaze of Regina, Persia slightly waves her hands. The door of the throne room then closes, and the Inquisitors and the Great Ruler would finally discuss more about the Operation.


    "Since the Daemon Beast Leaders have left. It''s time for us to talk about or next steps. The Diplomats are in their rooms, and I''m sure that they aremunicating with their Great Rulers." Persia said as the Inquisitors nodded and moved forward. Standing in front of Persia, who sat on the throne with a dominant aura, the Inquisitors kneeled and bowed.


    "Master, are you sure about not tracking their messages?" Inquisitor Marx asked with a serious voice. Even though they were Diplomats, it would be better for Azathoth to know what kind of messages they were sending to their Great Rulers. Hearing the words of Marx, Capita and Luna looked at her as if she was dumb.


    "There is no need to do that. I''m sure that they had done it on purpose. After all, sending a message within the Fortress Bastion is foolish. Doing that would make it seemed that we don''t trust the Diplomats. Heck, even Capita is having a good time with one of them." Persia slyly smiled towards Capita.


    Capita had found a fellow Space Attribute User. From the reports given by Ego, the two had a good rtionship. With their understanding of Space attributes, their growth would probably increase by arge margin. When Persia spoke of Capita''s Space Attribute Partner, Luna and Marx couldn''t help but pout in jealousy.


    They had already noticed the growth of Capita. It was getting faster and faster as days passed. The two couldn''t help but feel unfair of Capita''s growth. Seeing the pouting faces of Luna and Marx, Persia couldn''t help but slightly chuckle and try to lighten up the mood.


    "I''m sure that the two of you would meet someone with the same Attribute as yours." Hearing the words of Persia, Luna and Marx nodded. Who cares about having a teacher? The prize of the tournament is a lot better than that. Thinking about the prize of the tournament, the Inquisitors in the room felt the mes in their heart surging.


    "Anyway, those that didn''t ept the offer will have to be exterminated. Even if they are ants in the idental Region, insects still have their part in the Great War, and their part is annoying. I want them exterminated before the War starts. This should be a good test for the Inquisitors."


    The annihtion of the 60% Daemon Beast within the idental Region was unavoidable. They will be annihted by the Great Army of the ins. They might even join the Great Army and would make a lot more thingsplicated. Persia didn''t care that much about the Daemon Beast, but she wanted to crush the Great Army of the ins thoroughly. The 60% Daemon Beast was a variable to that.


    "So, does anyone disagree?"


    The Inquisitors shook their heads as none of them disagreed with the new operation. They had serious expressions stered on their face as they would gain their honor back by exterminating the nuisance. Seeing the cold expression of the Inquisitors, Persia had a proud smile and announced with a prideful voice.


    "The Termination will start. Send a warning, and If they still don''t ept. Exterminate them and leave none alive. I am a Monster of equality. All of them are merely flesh bags waiting to be eaten. Now that I think about it. It seems that I should join this mission."


    "After all, I''m quite hungry."


    Thest words of Persia was under a cold voice. She was looking forward on eating 60% of the Daemon Beast.


    It was a feast before the main one.

 Chapter 160 - 160-Current Skills Of Persia

    "What should we do about the Reincarnator, Master?" An Inquisitor asked with a calm voice. Thinking about the Reincarnator, Persia wondered what she would do to her. Could Persia dissect her for more information? But what was the use of dissection when she could simply see through her without any problems? Well, they still had time, so after dealing with the Ungrateful Daemon Beasts. She would probably begin interrogating Regina once again.


    "About the Reincarnator, her problem should be the next one I''ll face after the Ungrateful Daemon Beast. Before that, I would have to test my strength and eat the Ungrateful Ones." Persia answered with a serene voice. The Inquisitor nodded in understanding as the Inquisitors around them did the same.


    Looking at the Inquisitors, Persia remembered something important. It was the Tournament of the Inquisitors. The Prize was still undecided, but it seems that the Inquisitors were working hard to win. With them focused on winning, it was clear that they already had a Prize in their mind. Though, Persia does wonder what kind of Prize her Inquisitors wanted.


    ''When should I start the tournament? It has been dyed for far too long. Not only that, my Inquisitors are quite excited about the tournament. I shouldn''t dy it further as it was my promise to them.'' With such thoughts in mind, Persia looked at the Inquisitors and spoke with a calm voice.


    "I would like to talk about the tournament for the Inquisitors. We will start the tournament after the Great War. We will invite the Nations of the Great Forest to this tournament and make it an international one. The Prize is still the same. Nothing will change other than more challenges for my Inquisitors."


    Persia smiled while speaking her thoughts about the tournament. It will start after the Great War, and she would make the Great Rulers of the Great Forest make their subordinates join the tournament. Thinking about the future, Persia couldn''t help but get excited. After all, she would probably see talents outside her force as well.


    Her words echoed in the throne room. The Auras of the Inquisitors ran wildly after hearing the words of their Master. Seeing the Aura within the throne room getting heavy, Persia gazed upon the Inquisitors and thought that they were nervous about the challenges on the way in the tournament.


    Never did Persia know that the Inquisitors were thinking about ways to crush the enemies that would dare to take the prize. Since outsiders could join the tournament, the Inquisitors needed to get stronger and stronger until no one in the Great Forest could match them. After all, the prize of the tournament was a gift from the heavens.


    A Dinner with their Master.


    Why? One would look at a Dinner as nothing special. But Food and Dinner were the starts of every rtionship. It can lead to many paths, and one of such paths was a steamy night. Subconsciously, the Inquisitors had such word in mind. Even if the steamy night didn''t happen, they wouldn''t let other Inquisitors have it.


    The Inquisitors were greedy as their master. Well, that was something to expect. Anyway, the Inquisitors calmed themselves. After calming themselves, they started thinking about their future paths. What path would make them stronger, faster, and better than before? Finding such a path might be hard, but it was worth it for the prize.


    "All of you have fiery determination on your faces. It seems that you''re getting serious. Train yourselves and don''t lose. After all, you might not know what would happen if you lost. You won''t get your Prize, and someone other than you might gain it instead." Persia clenched her fist as the Inquisitors stood up and saluted.


    "WE WILL MAKE MASTER PROUD AND TAKE THE PRIZE FOR OURSELVES!!!"


    The Inquisitors loudly shouted as Persia smirked upon seeing their Pride and Greed. The Emotionless Inquisitors were showing passion for the future tournament. Since in the tournament, they weren''t soldiers but warriors instead. They don''t n on losing, and they won''t let anyone win. For the sake of the Prize, whether they gained it or lost it was dependent on their ability.


    ''Damn, looking at their expressions. I can''t help but get proud of them.''


    Persia thought while looking at the Inquisitors. She was proud of her Inquisitors, and she wanted them to win. The war cries of the Inquisitors sounded within the throne room of the Fortress Bastion. The Passion of Azathoth echoed, and the Desire of the Inquisition lit up like thunder in the night sky.


    "Train yourselves, Tonight. A feast will start." Persia said as the Inquisitors nodded and exited the throne room. After the Inquisitors left, the silence once again enveloped the throne room. Ego silently stood right beside Persia. Persia looked at Ego and asked.


    "Let''s go to a Gym Chamber. I want to test my skills. After all, their limits have been lifted. But due to that, there is a possibility that my mastery over them disappeared." Persia said as Ego nodded. Hearing the words of her Sister, Ego understood that the System must have done something to her skills.


    "Understood, Sister. I will assist you in mastering your skills."


    Ego answered and lightly bowed. Persia smiled and activated Gate. A Silver Gate slowly appeared in front of Persia. As the Silver Gate formed itself, Ego and Persia entered the Gate and arrived at the Gym Chamber. It was the ce where one would test their skills.


    Standing in the Gym Chamber, Persia started looking around while Ego disappeared and reappeared at the edges of the Gym Chamber. Ego nodded towards Persia as she was ready to observe her Sister. Seeing Ego''s nod, Persia nodded back and calmed herself. Mastering her skills once again would be problematic, but it was still a problem solved through time.


    "We''ll start with Thermal Control."


    Persia said as she activated Thermal Control. As she activated Thermal Control, she began looking and saw nothing. Was the activation a failure? Persia expected a very high temperature to hit the Gym Chamber. Upon the thought, everything around her warmed up despite having no mes.


    The Gym Chamber began melting, Persia couldn''t understand the instant change of Temperature, and the High Temperature was too annoying. It would be better if it was a great cold rather than a great heat. Upon the thought once again, everything around her changed, and the Gym Chamber froze.


    ''The Thermal Control is harder to control than expected. I need to concentrate and think about how much heat or cold something needs. I could identally melt something or freeze something if I don''t control it.'' Persia thought to herself as she controlled the temperature and turned it back into normal.


    As the temperature went back to normal, the Gym Chamber went back to its original temperature. Though, unfortunately, the damages brought from the extreme heat and extreme cold deteriorated the Gym Chamber. Everything around Persia started crumbling as the walls, roof, and floor couldn''t help on any longer.


    "Everything is crumbling. I guess this is the effect of instantly changing extreme temperatures." Persia mumbled as she activated her Dominion Authority. In an instant, the crumbling Gym Chamber got restored to its original form. After the restoration, Persia deactivated the Origin Skill and started looking at the next skills in line.


    "The Next one is Invisibility." After saying the skill, Persia disappeared from sight. Ego, who stood from afar, looked at the spot where Persia stood and found nothing. But if she had used her detection skills. Persia''s heat source and distortion in the space could still get detected.


    Persia, on the other hand, had understood that other detection abilities could detect her without any problems, but she wanted to test the limits of Invisibility. ''The state of Nonexistent.'' Persia thought as she slowly made the intensity of the Invisibility stronger. And with that, a wave of Aura sprung up within the Fortress Bastion.


    Hundreds of Auras sprung up and enveloped the Fortress Bastion in an instant. But why would hundreds of Auras suddenly appear? Well, Ego knew the answer. After activating invisibility, it seems that Persia took it further. It went too far that it actually made every trace of Persia invisible.


    With the disappearance of Persia''s presence, energy, and everything that got considered as her. The Fortress Bastion, The Inquisition, and the Nation of Azathoth were under a state of emergency. Her disappearance didn''t simply stop on the nation. It spread across the Great Forest and felt like a Giant Part of the World disappeared.


    The rms echoed as the Inquisitors began running towards the throne room. The Forces in the Great Forest, including the Great Rulers, instantly teleported atop the Heavens of the Fortress Bastion. Not only that, the North, South, West, and East Continental Region of the Realm of Piksyon felt the disappearance of strong power.


    Ego looked at the spot where Persia stood and couldn''t sense her Sister. She couldn''t help but feel the dread and fear of the disappearance of her Sister. Even though she knew that it was the effect of Invisibility. Her mind was slowly making the disappearance as real. Ego sighed as she feared for the future where her Sister would actually disappear.


    "Sister, deactivate the ability." Ego said with her emotionless voice though it had a tinge of sorrow. It took time, but Persia suddenly reappeared on the spot where she had stood. Ego sighed in relief as the presence of Persia was felt once again in the Fortress Bastion. Persia, on the other hand, didn''t notice the effect of her disappearance. She looked at Ego and found an expression she never thought she would see.


    "E-Ego, why are you crying?"

 Chapter 161 - 161-The Problems Brought By Skill Testing

    Upon hearing Persia''s words, Ego realized the tears escaping from her eyes. She slowly rubbed them with her pale fingers as she calmed her heart. It was the first time she cried this much. She didn''t know why but she had a feeling that it came from the skill of her Sister. The skill was dangerous. If not for the fact that Ego had already known of her Sister''s skill. She might have also believed that her Sister had disappeared.


    ''Ego''s crying, but why?'' Persia found herself confused until she activated her detection skills. Upon activating it, she felt the Inquisitors running towards the throne room. Some of them instantly teleported within it. Above the heavens of the Fortress Bastion, the Great Rulers of the Great Forest were also on stand by.


    Seeing the confused expression of her Sister, Ego understood that she needed to exin the situation. After all, it might lead to misunderstanding, and Persia might take it as the attack of the Great Rulers. The emotionless expression of Ego went back, and Ego started exining the situation to Persia.


    "Sister, the Activation of your skill led to yourself disappearing. But it didn''t end there. Everything about you slowly started disappearing. Even your presence disappeared, rocking the Realm of Piksyon. It was as if a vast ocean disappeared." Ego said with her emotionless voice as Persia nodded in understanding though she was still staring at Ego.


    Persia sighed as she understood that she messed up when she activated the skill to its max. She looked at Ego with an expression of guilt as she started walking towards Ego. Ego, on the other hand, was confused. She titled her head as she wondered what her Sister wanted to do.


    Standing in front of Ego, Persia looked at Ego right in the eyes and hugged her tightly. Ego was frozen as she couldn''t muster the strength to move. Persia then uttered with a calm voice. "I won''t disappear, and I won''t ever leave. I promise, I''ll stay with you forever."


    The possibility might not be high, but Persia could simply abandon everything and disappear as if she didn''t exist. The ones that would suffer would be under her. She was the pir of their worlds, and she acknowledged that. She already promised herself to not leave those she considered family.


    "I know that, Sister." Ego smiled as she had a thankful voice upon saying it. It was different from her normal emotionless voice. She was grateful for the words of her Sister. But if her Sister does want to leave, she wouldn''t stubbornly stop her Sister. After all, she has to be the supportive one.


    It doesn''t matter what the choices her Sister does. She would always ept them and stand on her Sister''s side. They have been together in the beginning, and that was enough for Ego.


    "Anyway, it seems that I caused a lot of problems in the Nation of Azathoth." Persia sighed as she felt the Inquisitors gathering in the throne room. She then activated the Origin Skill Gate resulting in a Silver Gate slowly forming in front of them. As the Silver Gatepleted its formation, the two of them entered and exited in the opposite Silver Gate.


    As they exited the Silver Gate, they found themselves in the Throne Room surrounded by hundreds of Inquisitors. Looking at the expressions of the Inquisitors, it seems that the Inquisitors had a face of shock and fear. It was like hearing someone important to you dying at one moment. Such were the expressions they had stered on their faces.


    "I apologized for causing a mass panic. I was testing a certain skill, and I went too far with it. I never thought that it would worry all of you and end up causing a chaotic mess." Persia said with an apologetic voice. The Inquisitors, on the other hand, sighed in relief upon seeing their Master.


    They had thought that a strong enemy had invaded and caused the disappearance of their Master. They were ready to die if it would bring their Master back. Fortunately, it seems that their Master conducted a skill test. Though, it would have been good if their Master had warned them about the skill.


    If bringing destruction upon the Realm of Piksyon would give them a chance to rescue their Master. The Inquisitors would do it without any hesitation. Some might have noticed it, but some might not. If the Inquisition was the Organization of Azathoth, then Persia would be the God of the Inquisition.


    "You don''t have to apologize, Master. Though, It would have been better if you had warned us about you conducting your skills. We were quite shocked at theplete disappearance of your presence. We even felt the Great Rulers above the heavens of the Fortress Bastion. We thought that something serious happened." Luna said with a calm voice.


    To be honest, Luna''s body was still shaken upon the disappearance of Persia. It simply wasn''t a normal disappearance. It was like the trace of existence signifying Persia was slowly disappearing. The connection between Persia and the Inquisitors couldn''t be felt. Well, the fears of Luna didn''t happen, and there was no need to continue nagging their Master for it.


    "As what Luna had said, Master. There is no need for you to apologize for it. As Inquisitors, We shouldn''t have panicked when you disappeared. We might even misunderstand the situation and be crazy people." Capita said with her emotionless voice though it had a tinge of sorrow.


    Misunderstanding and Suspicious were poisons. Only Trust was the antidote. They might be cold to others if their Master disappeared. They would even close the Gates of Azathoth and open it after their Master came back. A foolish n, but in the end, they were still simple ones.


    "But, I''m the foolish one for not giving a warning to my Subordinates. It is my responsibility to lead the Inquisition and Azathoth. After all, I am the Great Ruler. Having a vacation is okay but disappearing without any warning is still desertion." Persia then looked upwards as she gazed through the ceiling and looked at the Great Rulers.


    "Tsk, everything is bingplicated. Anyway, the Inquisitors will continue what they were doing. I want to make up for my mistakes. But, I will talk with the Great Rulers for now." Persia gave her orders as the Inquisitors looked at her for a while before saluting. They started leaving the throne room until the Three Governors, Ego, and Persia were the only ones in the throne room.


    "The Four of you should go down. I''m tired of looking up." Persia said as she sat back at her throne. She underestimated the effect of invisibility. She was curious at its limits, but she wouldn''t want to make her Subordinates suffer. If she wanted to test such a skill, It would be in front of her Subordinates.


    In an instant, four figures appeared in front of the throne. They were the Four Great Rulers of the Great Forest. The Supremes of the Pentagon Union. Statera, Koldreg, Kitsune, and Drya, the Strongest Great Rulers who stand along with Persia. They were looking at Persia with a perplexed expression.


    "An ident happened which caused the disappearance of my presence," Persia exined as the Four continued looking at her. Statera sighed and walked forward. Standing in front of Persia, she spoke with a calm and soothing voice.


    "Your presence wasn''t the only thing that disappeared." Her words echoed as the remaining Great Rulers nodded in agreement. They thought that someone or something brought judgment upon their junior. They also wanted to help her if she was fighting a powerful foe.


    "Your existence itself disappeared at that moment, and the results are more serious than what you currently thought. Those that have little to no memories about you forgot who you are. I thought at first that it was arge-scale attack that wipes out memories about you." Kitsune moved forward and spoke about what she thought about the situation.


    "Correct, I tested this theory and found that a lot of people forgot about you. Only those with influence or vast power can remember who you are. This would mean that a lot of people lost their memories rted to you, which results in our rumor n failing. But since all of us are ready, I guess it isn''t that much of a loss, but an advantage instead." Drya said as she had a serious expression stered on her face.


    "Our Junior is really a troublemaker. But, I guess as Seniors, we would have to take care of our Junior." Koldreg smirked while gazing upon Persia. Persia smiled and stood up. She walked towards the Great Rulers and said. "I''m sorry for bringing trouble. It was my fault. Anyway, the four of you are rather fast."


    "It is not that we are fast, but your disappearance was too vast. It can be felt all over the Realm of Piksyon. Even the Great Continental Regional Armies got affected by it. It brought great waves upon the Realm Piksyon." Statera sighed as she was also testing her new Origin Skill. She managed to create a new race known as Titans. She only created one, which was a Giant Humanoid Creature with Four Legs and Four Arms.


    "Also, I have my own business. I want to talk about the Eternal Sword and the Results of my research about it." Koldreg said as he took out the Eternal Sword. Persia looked at the Eternal Sword as she was also curious about it. It has been a while since she saw the Eternal Sword.


    "I see... It seems that all of you have business with me. Well, then. I guess I''ll have to make sure that you aren''t wasting your time while staying in my home.." A smile slowly formed on Persia''s face.

 Chapter 162 - 162-The Gods

    "Now, is there something new you have gained from the Eternal Sword, Senior Koldreg?"


    Persia asked with a calm voice. It has been a while since she heard about the Eternal Sword. She had given it to the Great Ruler Koldreg as he had an Origin Skill rted to Armaments. With his Origin Skill, he might gain a lot of information regarding the materials of the Eternal Sword and its Origin.


    "Correct, That''s one of the reasons I teleported to this nation other than worrying about your disappearance. Anyway, about the Eternal Sword. The only thing I can say about it is the word Marvelous. It''s the second thing I had seen that made it hard for me to analyze."


    Koldreg smiled as he held the Eternal Sword under his buff arm. Persia looked at the Eternal Sword, and it looked the same as always. But there was something within Koldreg''s words that bothered her. It was about the Eternal Sword being the second thing that made it hard for his Origin Skill to analyze.


    Though, before Persia could ask about his words, Koldreg understood her curiosity and exined.


    "The first time my Origin Skill had a hard time was when it analyzed the World Tree of the Korr Region. It took me months topletely analyze, but unfortunately, I realized that I only managed to analyze the uppermostyer of the information hidden within the World Tree."


    "That time was shocking for me as I was confident that I would be able to understand how such things work. Of course, I waspletely wrong, even with the help of my Origin Skill. Such was my unfortunate meeting with the World Tree, and the Eternal Sword seemed to be the second one."


    "Although it isn''t harder than the World Tree. It was still the second treasure that gave me a hard time. It gave me information beyond that of the Realm of Piksyon. It gave me wisdom about something above the Realm of Piksyon. And finally, it gave me a clear sign about a future enemy."


    Thest words of Koldreg echoed as the Great Rulers, including Persia, looked at him with serious expressions. Koldreg was talking about a future enemy, and they were sure that it wasn''t an enemy from the foreign continental regions. Persia then spoke with a calm voice as she wondered what kind of enemy it was.


    "Future Enemy? Hmm... Interesting."


    "Tell us, Koldreg. Who is this future enemy of ours? What kind of enemy is it? And, does it evene from the Realm of Piksyon or outside of it? Forgive me for the bombardment of questions, but I''m the type to extinguish a fire before it could grow to devour a world." Persia words echoed as the Great Rulers nodded in agreement.


    Koldreg smiled upon seeing the expressions of hisrades and answered.


    "Our Future Enemy are beings known as Gods. The annoying ones with the influence epassed dozens of worlds. The Eternal Sword came from the Gods as they wanted to take care of the World Administrator. It worked, but the World Administrator stopped their influence from seeping through her world."


    "Such was the story I found in the Eternal Sword. It was an interesting story though we need to be careful as the Gods might be nning to take back the Eternal Sword. Not only that, the Eternal Sword has a trail of divinity though its origins are unknown. Anyway, I''m here to report the circumstances, and I want to know about our future strategies."


    That was the reason why Koldreg had arrived. It was supposed to be the second thing he wanted to talk about. The first thing was the disappearance of Persia, but since Persia didn''t disappear. There was no need not to talk about the situation at hand. Koldreg was a bit excited as he had known that with Persia. The Great Forest could go further beyond the Realm of Piksyon.


    The Great Rulers and Persia had serious expressions as they thought about Koldreg''s words. The Gods, Persia had heard about them from the Great Rulers. They were powerful beings that seemed to be able to enter anywhere. The only reason they couldn''t enter the Realm of Piksyon was simple. It wasn''t because someone or something was stopping them.


    It was simply because the inhabitants of the Realm of Piksyon were too powerful and had no need for blessings. Especially the Great Rulers who have gifts beyond what their blessings could give.


    "Gods, eh... It seems that they are nning to do something. The timing is too good as they seemed to begin moving at the prologue of the New Great War after the Millennium. We don''t even know their reasons, but there is a possibility that they are the ones instigating the Great War. The Devils consider themselves cunning butpared to the Gods. Their cunningness seemed to fall."


    Kitsune, Drya, Statera, and Koldreg looked at Persia with curiosity stered on their faces. The words of Persia caused their curiosity to get ame. After all, it seemed that she had a history about Gods.


    "You sound like you have a history with them."


    Kitsune said with an aloof voice as Persia simply smiled and replied.


    "I don''t know if I should consider that as a God, but it was my Origin. It was the reason why I am standing here and sitting on this throne. After meeting it, it never revealed itself to me ever again. I remembered asking for a wish, though I don''t remember the details about it."


    "But knowing myself, It seems that the wish seeded. I realized this over and over again, but my Past is covered under ayer of the curtain. It may be a curtain created by my own foolish wish. I don''t know if I should unfold the mystery of the curtain but before answering such a question. I would like to meet it once again."


    Persia had a nostalgic smile stered on her face. The fear she felt at that moment. The morous ck in she had seen. And the Giant Red Star that was the eye of the Serpent. She wondered if she could reach such a level. She also understood that the Serpent must have considered her as the heir of the Title known as World Serpent.


    Her Mission was to be the World Serpent and live through her life. Maybe after bing very strong, It would be her turn to pass the torch. Well, there was no need to think about an existential crisis. She should finish the problems in front of her. The path she needed to pave still hasn''t reached paradise. She needed to continue building it for herself and her new family.


    "I see... From what you are saying, it seems that you aren''t talking about a God. You see, Gods are different as they are Spectral Creatures born from concepts. They are annoying. After all, as long as there is a brain. They will exist and will never wither. Even if you kill one of them, another would be born to take their concept."


    Statera exined the existence of the Gods and knew that the one Persia was talking about wasn''t a God. Kitsune and Drya nodded in agreement after hearing Statera''s words. Persia''s benefactor seemed to be something beyond that of a God. Well, that was the only thought they could have after hearing Persia''s words.


    Koldreg then threw the Eternal Sword towards Persia as Persia caught it without any problems. She looked at the Eternal Sword as it was beautiful as ever. Unfortunately, the weapons of the Gods were still a weapon of divinity. No matter what she does, it won''t be hers. But what if she dismantles it and reconstructs it once again?


    "The four of you should back off. I want to do something with this Eternal Sword." Persia smirked as Kitsune, Drya, and Starera nodded in agreement. Koldreg, on the other hand, couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition. He instantly realized what Persia was trying though he couldn''t believe it and shook it off.


    ''No, she isn''t nning on dismantling it, right?'' Koldreg thought to himself, and his answer echoed with a serene voice.


    "Correct, I am nning to dismantle it and make it my own. As long as there is divinity within this artifact, It will never be mine." Persia answered as she activated her Origin Skill Dominion Authority. While activating it, she also activated Chaos gue and Azathoth Creation.


    With thebination of two demonic skills and an Origin Skill, the Eternal Sword started humming. It seemed to be resisting. But, Persia simply smirked upon seeing its resistance and activated her Superior Augmentation. Not only that, but she also had the passive skill Casualty Perception. With the aid of Causality Perception and Precognition, any failure wasn''t allowed.


    "Break apart and be mine..."


    Persia smirked as the Eternal Sword started cracking. Koldreg couldn''t look at the destruction of such an artifact, so he covered his eyes. As the cracks covered the Eternal Sword, a radiant light escaped and enveloped everything. The Great Rulers didn''t seem bothered and continued looking at it.


    The Eternal Sword exploded, though before it could destroy the throne room. Persia controlled it using her Dominion Authority. The radiant light slowly faded as what was left of the Eternal Sword was chunks of its former glory. Persia looked at the chunks and smiled. Meanwhile, Koldreg fell to the floor as it was his first time seeing a priceless artifact destroyed.


    Kitsune, Drya, and Statera looked at the chunks left by the Eternal Sword as Persia picked the chunks with her pale hands and was satisfied. But before she could speak to the Great Rulers. A Strange sound echoed within the Heavens and the Earth.


    *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!*


    War Drums sounded in the heavens and the Great War officially began.

 Chapter 163 - 163-The Realm Of Caelum

    The Realm of Caelum was a strange realm inhabited by spectral beings of concepts known as Gods. It has neither bottom nor top. All ends equal, and their mission was to spread their existence across all realities. Such was the creation of faith and religion. Their blessings and their concepts get better as long as something believes in their existence.


    And if something doesn''t believe them, the Gods will do everything to make their existence known. They were one of the annoying spectral races and were also one of the oldest ones along with the World Administrators. Atop the apex peak of existence, it has rather been a while since they tried dipping their divine selves onto the Realm of Piksyon.


    Within the Realm of Caelum, the Gods have their own respective pantheons. Such pantheons have their respective worlds of faith and belief. But as some would expect, some Gods were greedy for believers. So they use their own believers and conquer other worlds. They were known as the Outer Gods.


    While there were Outer Gods, there were also Inner Gods. They were the Gods of Order as they respected the Rules they created amongst themselves. They had many worlds under their influence, and they also viciously hate the Outer Gods. With this, it was expected for the two factions of different pantheons to fight against each other in a Divine Civil War.


    In the Inner Gods Territory, Central Spectrum. The Leaders of each Major Pantheon of the Inner Gods gathered together. They sat on the tallest and biggest mountain of the Realm of Caelum and sat on white marble chairs that stood pridefully amongst the heavens. The table in front of the grandiose chairs was known as the Round Table of Order. It was created with thebined divinities of all Inner Gods.


    "Why did you gather us together, Zeus? Are those Outer Bastards nning to do some annoying again?" A stern voice echoed as he asked the buff old man with a white beard. The buff old man with a white beard was known as the God of the Heavens and Thunder Zeus.


    "Don''t be like that, Odin. It has rather been a while since we all met. Now that I think about it, how are your children? I heard that an important creature kept by one of your Gods have escaped. Eating worlds after worlds while also creating chaos over Realities. I wonder if its time for us to step in."


    A figure with a strange figure smiled as Odin clicked his tongue in annoyance and replied.


    "Are you that bored of staying here, Brahma? The problems of my Pantheon have no rtion to any outsiders. But if it does, I have nothing to say other than destroying the outsider''s very existence."


    "Is such words what Odin, the wise old man, should say?" A formless entity spoke with its serene and archaic voice. Hearing the words of the formless entity, Odin smirked and chuckled.


    "Wise old man? Don''t pretend that you bastards are young just because you don''t show it in your forms. I''d rather talk to your true selves rather than some pointless avatars." Odin said as he stopped chuckling. His wise old man image was ever-changing. The problems in Asgard were also bothering him, and every second spent here was wasteful in his perception.


    "I do agree about his words. The next time we talk. We should meet each other personally as it is rather disrespectful to simply use our avatars to meet with our friends." A random bald man uttered with a calm voice. The Gods looked at him and nodded.


    "Well then, Zeus, what was the reason you brought us here?" The divinedy of the sun asked with a smile on her face. From the look on Zeus''s face, it seems that it wasn''t a prank. The only thing she could do was listen as within the Table of Order. They were prohibited from using their power against each other.


    "I''d like to talk about a certain problem. I want to hear your opinions about the Realm of Piksyon." Zeus finally released his words and asked for the opinions of the Major Gods regarding the Realm known as Piksyon. They abandoned any ns on influencing that damn ce, but a problem arose.


    "Are the Outer Gods setting their sight on the Realm of Piksyon?" An Old Man who released a Radiant Aura resembling the Sun asked with a bit of his senile voice. Zeus nodded, which resulted in the Major Gods deeply thinking about the Outer Gods and the Realm of Piksyon.


    "We have already agreed to stop the ns on influencing the Realm of Piksyon. We can continue without it, but I can''t say the same for the Outer Gods. They have been conquering and influencing worlds left and right. Some of them have connections to World Administrators." Amaterasu thought that it was about time to break down their previous agreement. They would have to stop the Outer Gods from influencing the Realm of Piksyon.


    "Are you suggesting to break to the agreement?" Odin raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, there is no reason for us to hold the agreement since the Outer Gods are nning to take such Realm for their own needs. If they get stronger, it would be more annoying for us to handle. Do you want more papers amongst the billions of papers you need to sign?" Amaterasu smiled as Odin couldn''t fight back against her words as he wouldn''t want his job to get more annoying.


    "But even then, what do you want us to do? We can''t simply send Gods or Apostles to that ce. They wouldn''tst long, especially with the thousands of Great Rulers waiting on it. Not only that, but the strongest ones would instantly detect us. They seemed to be hateful of foreigners. Do you remember what happened long ago?" Ra said with cautiousness as the Major Gods looked at Zeus, who seemed to be silent.


    No one wanted to speak of the past, but long ago, the Inner Gods of Caelum visited the Realm of Piksyon. They had the power to travel through worlds, but their power would be severely limited due to the authorities of the worlds that made them resist foreigners.


    Anyway, a long time ago. Zeus and his subordinate Gods entered the Realm of Piksyon under their own will. Zeus had an infamous history of being the Self-title God of Lust. As expected, he began to target the first woman he ever saw, and that woman was the Great Ruler of the Spirits Statera. Obviously, Statera resisted and almost killed Zeus himself.


    Using the Origin Skill, which was more or less, Concepts of their own. Statera used it upon the Major God Zeus. She almost killed him using the concept of Death, and She also included the subordinate Gods with Zeus. It was, at that moment, Zeus stopped revealing himself to the Mortal Worlds and began his seclusion in Mount Olympus.


    "It has been a thousand years since then. There is no need to remember my infamous past." Zeus smiled as the Major Gods looked at him with aloof expressions. They were rather overjoyed that Zeus entered the Realm of Piksyon. It seemed that he realized that the way of the horny wasn''t the best way for him.


    "Yeah, it has been thousands of years. Maybe they have forgotten of your extensive meeting long ago?" Brahma said as the Major Gods looked at him with disagreement stered on their faces. They would have hoped of such a thing, but it was clearly improbable with the power of the beings on that Realm.


    "The only thing we can do is give an apology for those who are affected. We would also have to ally ourselves to the creatures of that world to resist the Outer Gods. It has been a while since I used my divine perception to forcefully perceive the Realm of Piksyon, but I''m far from rusty." Amaterasu smiled as she began perceiving the Realm of Piksyon.


    The Major Gods looked at her with interest stered on their faces. They were rather curious about what they would see. When they had their attention towards the Realm of Piksyon. They had noticed that it was the Post-Great War Era. They thought that they would be able to use it for their own pantheons and believers to rise in that Realm, but they underestimated the hold of the Great Rulers.


    Great Rulers were like the Gods of Races in the Realm of Piksyon. They were the respective rulers of each race. Such races would have a poption of tens of dozens of billions. It would be highly expected for them to be powerful. It would also be hard for Gods to wage war against a World, and they would be more or less the same towards the enemies they considered Chaos.


    After a while, a frown appeared on Amaterasu''s. She never thought that such a situation would escte. It seems that she had underestimated the power of the Outer Gods. Those Outer Dwellers really have nothing to do other than cause problems for the Inner Ones. She sighed and spoke towards the Major Gods, who waited for her words.


    "The Bastard Outer Gods have begun influencing the Realm of Piksyon. They started another Great War, and this Great War would be a thousand times bloodier than thest ones. Not only that but the heir of the creature that escaped from Asgard was found in the Realm of Piksyon. This is why I disagreed with the agreement of overlooking the Realm of Piksyon."


    Amaterasu wanted to punch herself, but there was nothing she could do about it. Going back on time would be good, but it would mean that they would need the permission of the World Administrator.. Something or someone that doesn''t exist in the Realm of Piksyon, A Realm full of Monsters.

 Chapter 164 - 164-The War Drums Of The Heavens

    *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!*


    As the War Drums within the heavens began blowing with each thunderous sound. The Great Rulers furrowed their eyebrows and teleported atop the Fortress Bastion. They then turned towards the heavens with a serious expression. The situation got a lot more serious, and it was earlier than they had expected. But one would wonder, why would they get serious by the War Drums.


    Well, it was kind of obvious from their expressions. The War Drums signified the beginning of a New Great War. The moment the War Drum echoed, they felt the Great Rulers of Continental Regions gathering together with their armies. They didn''t know where it came from, but they had something in mind.


    "I never thought that the Gods would interfere with the Great War," Koldreg said with his stern voice as the War Drums continued to echo within the heavens. Kitsune, Drya, and Statera were also bbergasted as they were sure that the Gods wouldn''t bother those within the Realm of Piksyon anymore.


    "It seems that we can also corrte the joint mobilization of all Continental Armies towards the Gods. But it seems that the Gods causing the problem aren''t those ones from the past." Statera said as she also felt the connection of the strange joint mobilization. She ced those possibilities towards the Devils but after thinking about it. There was a possibility that Gods and Devils might have worked together in this Great War.


    "Well, it ain''t very surprising for Gods to have their own different factions. Nothing is exempted, and only those who are truly strong can be alone in these vast realities." Drya uttered as Koldreg and Kitsune nodded in agreement.


    Persia, on the other hand, observed the area around Azathoth. Seconds passed by as Persia sighed after finding out that the Great Army of the ins have already started their invasion.


    The Invasion and the Beginning of the Great War were faster than she had expected. But, there was a possibility that it might have been her instant disappearance that became the trigger of the Great War. Though, there was no use in thinking about it since it had already happened.


    "It is rather unfortunate for the Great War to start this early, but since it has already started. Why don''t we talk about our future ns?" Persia said with her serene voice as the Great Rulers turned their gaze towards her and nodded in agreement. Discussing the n would be better since the have already gathered together.


    "As the Great War began sooner than expected, I''ll begin sending my forces towards the idental Region to aid the Nation of Azathoth. Does anyone disagree?" Statera asked as the Great Rulers didn''t disagree with her decision. The Nation of Azathoth was quite young, so they had already epted that their Junior would need their help.


    But among them, a silver-haired girl raised her hand. It was Persia herself who disagreed with the decision given by Statera. The Great Rulers raised their eyebrows as Statera found herself confused about what Persia had done. Persia smiled towards the Great Rulers and Statera as she exined her reasoning.


    "The Nation of Azathoth can handle those Xenos without any problems. We have no need for reinforcements. And no offense, the reinforcements would slow the Inquisitors down. I want my Inquisitors to move freely, and this is good training for them." Persia exined as Statera smirked upon hearing Persia''s words. Confidence and Pride always ovep. It''s hard to see which one emits from Persia''s words.


    "Understandable, though I hope that you won''t regret it in the future."


    "I have great confidence in my forces, and they will decimate the battlefield under my orders," Persia replied as the two of them stared at each other. After a short staring contest, the two started chuckling. Statera turned her gaze towards the Great Rulers and said with a calm voice.


    "The Gods have started moving, and I want the three of you to be careful. We have no leads on what they would do but expect them to appear on the battlefield." Statera warned with a cold voice as the Great Rulers nodded in understanding. Since it was a new faction of Gods, they had no choice but to get incredibly cautious.


    The Bastards might not be as willing to listen as the first ones. Not only that, but the first ones ended with a fight. Though, Statera won without any problems. They were sure that the Gods were powerful beings. Though, outsiders tend to get pressured especially strong outsiders.


    Thinking about outsiders, Statera turned her gaze towards Persia and wondered why Persia wasn''t pressured to be weaker than her current state. Since Persia was an outsider, she must have been detected as a foreigner by the Realm of Piksyon. Statera had tons of questions though she couldn''t simply ask Persia why she was not weak.


    "So, what are you nning to do with the chunks of the Eternal Sword, Persia?" Koldreg asked while gazing at the leftover chunks of the Eternal Sword. It was quite painful to see a broken treasure in front of him, but as he wasn''t the owner. He had no say about the future of the treasure.


    Persia looked at the chunks of metal left by the Eternal Sword. She had already destroyed the divinity left within it, so it probably wasn''t that dangerous now. She then smiled and replied with a calm voice. "I''m nning to create a new sword from its materials. It would be challenging if I had done it myself, so I hope for your assistance, Senior Koldreg."


    "Hmm... I''ll assist if I''m needed." Koldreg nodded in agreement as he wanted to see what kind of sword he could create from the chunks left by the Eternal Sword. Anyway, the Great Rulers continued levitating atop the heavens as the Fortress Bastion began the activation of its defenses.


    "Since the Great War had started, We''ll meet once again after the Great War." Kitsune smiled and waved her pale arm towards the Great Rulers and faded. Drya nodded and slowly disappeared. Koldreg smirked upon seeing the disappearance of the two and also faded. After a while, only Statera and Persia found themselves within the heavens.


    "It''s time for me to leave. Ask me if you need my assistance, Persia." Statera had a serene expression as she disappeared. Persia continued levitating atop the heavens as she found herself alone. She looked at the skies and closed her eyelids. Gods... A new enemy has arisen other than the World Administrators.


    Such were her thoughts. If she continued threading in such a path, it was expected for her to fight against such beings. Well, it was a simple choice and a simple dream for her to reach the zenith of existence. Not as the best of the Realm of Piksyon but the best of everything that exists.


    "Ego, prepare the Inquisitors. Control the drones and send them to pick up my new Vassal Daemon Beasts. Also, bring the Daemon Beast Leaders so that it won''t end as a problem." Persia started sending her orders towards Ego. They had little to no time, and they needed to tightly pack everything before officially starting the battle.


    "Understood, Sister. Sending Drones towards the agreed location of the Daemon Beast Lairs. Daemon Beast Leaders will also be sent towards the location to meditate the poption. What about the ones that didn''t ept the proposal, Sister? Will we continue with the extermination?" Ego asked with her monotone voice.


    She wondered what the current ns they have towards the 60% Daemon Beasts. Exterminating them would be a problem since the Great War had already started. Leaving them alone would also be a problem since unknown variables might arise from them. But, Ego waited for the answer of her Sister. After all, she was sure that her Sister would solve the problem with ease.


    "Those bastards? Continue their extermination. I don''t want to see those bastards threading in the idental Region." Persia replied with an aloof tone as Ego questioned. "But what about the Great Army of the ins? They have already started their invasion in the idental Region. We have hours left before the parts of the idental Region under our influence would get affected by them."


    "The Great Army of the ins? I''ll take care of the Army and buy time." Persia smirked as Ego furrowed her eyebrows while sending orders towards the Drones and Inquisitors. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing from her Sister. It was too dangerous and reckless. Of course, Persia had already known that Ego would be worried about her.


    "Isn''t that too reckless, Sister? They are dozens of hundreds of Great Rulers within such an army. Even if theyck quality, they have the quantity to patch the problem. They are too dangerous to fight alone." Ego didn''t want her Sister to be charging towards the Great Army of the ins alone. If she does, What would be the use of Azathoth and the Inquisition?


    "Oh, Are you doubting me?" Persia slyly smiled as she questioned with a prideful tone.


    "I''m not doubting you, Sister. I want you to be with us and fight together." Well, that was a good reason. Even Persia couldn''t counter it.


    Persia sighed after hearing the words of Ego and replied.


    "I''m not nning to fight them. As I said, I want to buy time for the Inquisition to exterminate the variables. After their extermination, I would go back and retreat from the battlefield."


    "I see... Understood, We''ll finish the job. Be careful, Sister." Ego knew that stopping her Sister would be fruitless. The only thing they could do was exterminate the variables as fast as possible.


    "Well then. I guess it''s time for me to leave.." Persia waved her pale hand as she disappeared atop the heavens.

 Chapter 165 - 165-The Great Army Of The Plains

    Atop the idental Region, within the Heavens above it. A Silver-haired Girl found herself gazing upon the horizon. Her Silver Hair ruffled through the breeze of winds passing through her. Along with her rustling hair, Her Golden Amber Eyes shone with dominion and authority. She was about to fight against an army that seemed to fill the Horizon.


    "The Great Army of the ins, I expected their numbers to be vast but not this vast," Persia uttered with a calm voice. Thest numbers of the Great Army were over ten million. But now, it was about over a hundred million. It was something Persia didn''t expect. It seems that she had underestimated the poption of a Continental Region.


    "From Orks, Goblins, Ogres, Giants, and Many more. Their technology is rather advanced though such technology isn''tparable to the Supreme Nations of the Great Forest." Persiamented as she looked at the Great Army filling the horizon. Forparison, Enemy Technology was Oil and Gunpowder based. Old Energy Source and Old Armaments of a Civilization.


    "Now, how do I defeat them? They have Great Rulers, which I haven''t fought. I don''t know if they would beparable to the Great Rulers of the Great Forest, but I highly doubt it. Well, I''m here to handle the Great Army. Not its leaders." Persia smirked as she faded from the Heavens.


    In the Border Outskirts of the idental Region, Thousands of Tanks and Vehicles started making their way to the Forest of the idental Region. Atop the Military Vehicles were Old ins and Airships. They seemed to be built by the Goblins. It was clear that the Daemon Beasts of the idental Region wouldn''t have any chance of defeating the Great Army.


    "Supreme Commander, Scouts have reported the situation of the idental Region Borders. There is nothing within the Borders, and it is clear to be invaded. No Traps, No Army, Nothing is within the Borders." A Goblin General reported with a husky voice. He was quite surprised at the situation of the Borders.


    "I expected an Army to be waiting for us. But it seems that they have bailed out from the Battlefield. I didn''t expect the idental Guardian to be a coward. Well, this works for my Army. We would be able to help pressure the Supreme Nations of the Great Forest." The Supreme Commander couldn''t help but smirk upon hearing the report.


    He was now sure that his army would win the fight against the idental Guardian. Not only that, he wasn''t alone. There were hundreds of Supreme Commanders like him all gathered within the Vast Borders of the idental Region. It wouldn''t take a month for the idental Region to fall.


    "Should we continue the charge, Supreme Commander?" The Goblin General asked. The Supreme Goblin Commander looked at the General and smiled. He then replied with a sly voice. "Continue the charge, make the scouts check for an optimal path for my army. Also, destroy the Daemon Beast found in the way. It might be an enemy scout."


    The Supreme Goblin Commander gave his orders towards the Goblin General. The Goblin General then left the Fortress where the Central Base of Operation was found. He was heading towards themunication building as he wanted to talk towards the Army under hismand. Though, before he could reach themunication building, The rms of the Fortress started echoing.


    "What the-" He couldn''t believe what he was hearing. The Horns of Emergency began echoing as the Mechanical Goblin Division got mobilized. nes started flying towards the heavens as the Goblin General walked back to the Fortress. Many Generals were gathering in the Fortress. It seems that Goblins were confident of their defenses.


    "What happened!?" The Goblin General questioned as the Generals around him looked at him. One of them then answered with a calm voice. "Something has been detected in the skies. We don''t know if it is an enemy, but the Supreme Commander has ordered everything to get mobilized."


    "It seems that the situation is a lot more serious than expected. If the Supreme Commander ordered for everything to get mobilized. Wouldn''t that mean that the enemy has enough power to defeat our army?" The Goblin General said as the Generals around him nodded in agreement.


    "The Supreme Commander has ordered for the Generals to meet him." The Secretary of Goblin Defense said with a nervous voice. Hearing the nervous tone of the Secretary, the Generals couldn''t help but get fearful. They entered the room and noticed the scary aura emanating from the Supreme Commander''s body.


    "Did something happen, Supreme Commander?" A General asked. The Supreme Commander turned his gaze towards him and answered.


    "The idental Guardian is on our doorstep. I didn''t expect that bastard to arrive in front of our Fortress. The Supreme Commanders had a n but since the idental Guardian had already charged on the battlefield. The n will begin at this very moment."


    "What?! Why did the idental Guardian appear on our side!? Why the hell didn''t she fight the Orks who are at the very front!?" The Goblin General couldn''t help but shout in anger. The idental Guardian was messing with them. The Supreme Goblin Commander understood the feeling.


    "I have the same thoughts. It seems that the Goblin Army will be the first ones that will get destroyed. To fight against the idental Guardian, We would have to gather the Supreme Commanders together. Unfortunately, we won''t have enough time to gather them. The Great War had recently begun. Most of the Supreme Commanders are busy handling their armies."


    "Then, what do we do, Supreme Commander?" The Goblin General asked as they needed some hope. The Supreme Commander sighed upon hearing the words of the Goblin General. He had originally thought that the War against the idental Region would be a walk in the park, but he underestimated the power of the idental Guardian.


    He never thought that the idental Guardian would have such power. If he had learned of such a fact, he would have never entered the Great War. Well, there was no use in regretting his foolish choice. The only thing he could do was make the Goblin Army retreat and protect their nation.


    "I will fight against the idental Guardian. I want the Generals to evacuate along with the Goblin Army. The Goblin Army is far from the main force. So fighting against the idental Guardian would be foolish. I will buy time, so make use of it." The Supreme Goblin Commander said with a serious tone.


    "But, if you die, Supreme Commander. The Goblin Race will fall in the Daemon Monster Ranking. We would be enved by other Races." The Generals didn''t want their only Great Ruler to get killed by the idental Guardian. If the Great Ruler gets killed, there would be no future.


    "I understand what you''re saying. But, I n on making a deal with the idental Region. We are picking a choice of bad and worse. I would rather pick the bad. So, I want you to follow my orders. Those who won''t follow will be traitors of the Goblin Race." The Supreme said with a cold voice as the Goblin Generals kneeled and nodded.


    Meanwhile, atop the Heavens. Persia looked at the Fortress with an intrigued expression. The Goblin Race was one of the Advance Species within the Great Army of the ins. With their technology, they could probably conquer the idental Region alone. Unfortunately for them, Persia was personally guarding the idental Region.


    "I didn''t expect to see a drama. Though, as sly as the Supreme Goblin Commander was. He was rather a good Great Ruler. He''s better than the Ork Great Ruler. Unlucky for him to meet me or join the Great War." Persia said with her soothing voice. She noticed the Goblin Army within the Fortress mobilizing.


    "They are evacuating," Persia uttered as she smiled and started to activate her skills. It has been a while, but it was time for her to test the Demon Skills. The Skill she was nning to test was called Disaster Maniption. From its name, it was easy to understand what the Skill could do.


    "A Meteor Strike should be enough," Persia uttered while levitating in the heavens. Upon uttering such words, behind her was a Bright Light illuminating everything. It was heading towards the Fortress at a fast speed. As the Meteor passed Persia, it reached the Fortress in an instant andnded.


    A Radiant Light illuminated everything around the Fortress. A shockwave then formed, which covered everything. Along with the shockwave which passed Persia was the thunderous sound of the meteor explosion.


    *BOOM!!!*


    The Fluffy Clouds within the heavens cleared up as they got carried away by the shockwave. Giant Boulders began falling from the heavens as they were the rocks left by the Meteor. The Land where the Fortress stood became a hellscape. Everything near the impact site turned into moltenva. Nothing was left alive, not even thend around it.


    Persia looked at the result of her skill. She was looking at the destruction caused by her skill, and she couldn''t help but smile. The crimson hellscape and the ck ash rising to the dark heavens, Such was a gorgeous scene for Persia.


    The reaction of Persia was her demonic side revealing itself. Destruction, Chaos, and Suffering. The things that Demons love. Persia was the Demonic Serpent, along with being the Demon Lord. It was strange for such a reaction to bete.


    "I expected for the Great Ruler to defend the Fortress, but I guess it''s good enough, especially the scene in front of me.." As if a Demon smiling at the destruction she caused, most wouldn''t believe that the Girl who caused such destruction was known as the idental Guardian.

 Chapter 166 - 166-The Great Goblin Ruler

    "W-What have you done!?" The Great Goblin Ruler stated in shock. Everything around him was burning. The molten hellscape created by the giant explosion from the meteor impact obliterated everything. The Fortress disappeared as if it didn''t exist. What reced it was a crater exuding ck ash to the heavens.


    The meteor wasn''t enough to kill him, but it did injure him. He was currently standing on a wastnd built by his foolishness. He didn''t expect the idental Guardian to be merciless. He gritted his teeth and turned his gaze towards the Girl atop the Heavens. He shouted towards her once again.


    "What have you done!?!"


    "Oi, oi, oi... Why are you ming me, Little Goblin? Who was it that dared to invade mynd? Why are you expecting mercy from the one you wanted to eliminate? Your foolishness seems to know no bounds." Persia ridiculed the Goblin Ruler. He was rather idiotic to expect mercy from her. Foolish as he was, Persia expected great things from him only to be disappointed.


    "Y-You!!!" The Goblin Ruler couldn''t counter Persia''s words. It was his foolish choice that led to the destruction of his army. Though, he still couldn''t believe that the idental Guardian would instantly attack the Fortress. What if they were innocents within the Fortress. Well, if Persia did hear his thoughts. He would probably get tortured for his insolence.


    "What? If you''re worried about the future of your species. Don''t worry, all of you will have a reunionter." Persia smirked as the Goblin Ruler started biting his tongue. Tears started escaping his eyes as his power got stronger and stronger. It seems that the power-up was rted to sadness or sorrow.


    ''Is this the Little Goblin''s Origin Skill? I don''t know the name of such a Skill, but for it to be fueled by sorrow. Such a worthless Origin Skill.'' Persia shook her head in disappointment. An Origin Skill fueled by emotion was rather dangerous. Especially if such Emotions were rted to Anger, Hatred, or Sorrow.


    But to reach a conclusion of the Goblin Origin Skill being worthless. Persia would have to test it before concluding the worth of such an Origin Skill. With such thoughts within her mind, Persia smiled as she created a Sword using her Azathoth Creation. It was unfortunate for the Eternal Sword to be dismantled, but Persia would rather use something that doesn''t contain the essence of anyone other than herself.


    "You Bastard, I will destroy you." The Goblin Ruler said while crying. It was kind of creepy, but Persia had known that his current actions were rted to his Origin Skill. Hearing the words of the crying Goblin Ruler, Persia smirked and replied with a ridiculing voice.


    "Can you?"


    As her words echoed, the Goblin Ruler disappeared from his spot. He reappeared right behind Persia and was about to punch her. But before his punch could reach her, Persia teleported towards the back of the Goblin Ruler. She then swung her Azathoth Sword towards the Goblin Ruler.


    *BOOM!!!*


    The swing of Persia created a shockwave, which replicated the thunderous sound found within explosions. The Goblin Ruler dodged the attack of Persia and retreated away from her. As Persia''s sword passed through the air, the molten hellscape got split apart by her sword. A crevice found itself created by Persia''s sword.


    "Was that the only thing you could do, Little Goblin? Why did I expect more from you? That was rather disappointing." Persia continued ridiculing the Goblin Ruler. It was a good way to see the potential of the Goblin Origin Skill. Even though she wanted to finish the battle as fast as possible, she needed to check the Origin Skill of the Goblin Ruler before killing him.


    "Y-You!!!" The Goblin Ruler shouted while crying. A Strange Light then enveloped his body. It began absorbing the rocks around him. It seems that the Goblin Ruler was about to transform into a Giant. Though, Persia gazing at the Goblin Ruler knew that it was bigger than a Giant.


    "Intriguing, your size is approximately 2 kilometers in height. That''s rather gargantuan." Persia uttered as she looked at the Goblin Ruler with interest. It seems that the Goblin Ruler lost control of his sorrow. He was turning into a Gigantic Monster with Six Legs. Along with Pincer-like Arms and Monsterous Tentacles, Persia couldn''t help but release a sly smile.


    "The stronger you are, the better. I can test a lot of my skills towards your puny body." Persia then began activating her skills. The First Skill she had activated was Disaster Maniption. She began thinking of the disasters she could use and finally found the perfect ones for the situation.


    "A Giant like you will probably need dozens of Disasters to effectively exterminate you. Why don''t I start with a category 10 hurricane? Along with Ten Giant Tornadoes. Let''s also include an Earthquake. Having a flood might also be good. And thest one should be a Volcano Eruption." Persia was putting all disasters she could think of, and she began summoning them all at once.


    Clouds began gathering within the heavens. A Storm was forming along with tornadoes also performing theirnding. For some reason, water started to gather, and the earth began shaking. Cracks began forming as an underground volcanic explosion happened below the Giant Monster. With thebination of such disasters, Persia couldn''t help but marvel at such scenery.


    "For the finishing touch, why don''t we throw more meteors?" Persia uttered as meteors started falling down from the heavens. They pierced through the biggest storm that ever happened in the Realm of Piksyon. As the meteors impacted the flooded and shaking earth, lights began illuminating along with shockwaves.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    The Giant Monster created by the Goblin Ruler began crumbling down due to the power of all the disasters. It was rather fun throwing disasters towards her enemy. It was better than what she had expected. It wasn''t hard, and it wasn''tplicated. It was fairly simple and easy. She could also see the effects of the Disasters, unlike a typical Energy Ball explosion.


    "That should be enough." The battle was easier than she had expected. Persia was disappointed at the power of the Goblin Origin Skill. But before she could continue with such a thought, A Gigantic Hand started heading towards her. Persia looked at the hand with interest and noticed that the Goblin Ruler was still alive.


    If he died at such attacks, calling him a Great Ruler would have been spitting on the Great Ruler Title. Anyway, Persia didn''t bother dodging as she didn''t want to take the experiment further. It was best for her to destroy the Goblin Ruler before the other Great Rulers reinforce the Little Goblin.


    "Alive and well, I guess you really are a Great Ruler," Persia said sarcastically. The Goblin Ruler didn''t have any legs left. It seems that the Volcanic Eruptionpletely destroyed his legs. Though, he might be able to recover it. There might even be a Great Ruler within the Great Army of the ins that has an Origin Skill rted to healing.


    "This isn''t the end, idental Guardian. The Supreme Commanders will destroy you and the idental Region. The Great Army will conquer everything, and you can''t do anything to stop it." The Effects of the Goblin Origin Skill seemed to be fading. The Goblin Ruler wasn''t crying anymore. He managed to gain his sapience back but unfortunately, he was about to die.


    "I appreciate the warning, Little Goblin. Are you finished talking?" Persia questioned as she wanted the Little Goblin to stop talking before dying. Seeing the aloof attitude of the idental Guardian, The Goblin Ruler couldn''t help but get angry. "Your pride will be your end, idental Guardian!!!"


    The Goblin Ruler started shouting towards Persia. Persia was prideful, and the Great War wasn''t a problem for her. If she was alone, she would have charged towards her enemies and started devouring them. But that was if she was alone. Persia wasn''t alone anymore. She had a family waiting for her.


    Persia wanted to let her family grow. This Great War was a good chance for them to grow into something better and stronger. Gaining experience, wisdom, and knowledge would be the best rewards of the Great War. The Supreme Commanders or the Great Rulers of the ins were simply a tool to achieve that.


    "Maybe or maybe not, Unfortunately, you wouldn''t be able to see that." Persia''s golden eyes then began illuminating radiantly. She was about to activate a technique that would guarantee the death of something. It was a technique she had used against the World Administrator she recently fought.


    Persia activated the Elemental Maniption Skill. She used it to fold the space in front of her. After folding the space in front of her, Persia raised her Azathoth Sword towards heaven and started swinging it down at a fast speed. As the Azathoth Sword and the Space Fold touched each other, a strange sound echoed.


    *TANG!!!*


    After a while, the Azathoth Sword passed through the Space Fold. With that, everything in front of Persia got hit by a Sword in an instant, which corrtes to Light Speed. A Bright Light then enveloped everything that got included in the Space Fold. Nothing was left behind, and the molten hellscape got included with it.


    As the Radiant Light faded, what reced it was something shocking.


    Persia looked at the scene with a prideful expression. What she was looking at was a Gigantic Rift that seemed to have no bottom. It had a width of a thousand kilometers, and its length was unknown. Everything that Radiant Light touched seemed to disappear afterward.


    "I should call this technique, Execution.. It deserves such a name."

 Chapter 167 - 167-The Supreme Commanders

    In the outskirts of the battlefield of the idental Guardian and the Goblin Ruler, Dozens of figures appeared. They were the Supreme Commanders of the Great Army. The Great Rulers of the Species unified under the Great Army of the ins. They teleported the moment the message of the Goblin Ruler reached them. But unfortunately, it seems they were alreadyte.


    "I didn''t know that the idental Guardian would be capable of such destruction. It seems that the Goblin Ruler and his army didn''t stand a chance against the Guardian. It also seems that the idental Guardian had done all of this alone." A Supreme Commander couldn''t help but get shocked upon gazing at the scenery. The devastation brought by the idental Guardian affected the Endless Grasnd.


    Countless cities from different species sank into damnation. A lot of species were starting to back off after the discovery of such an attack. But the Great Rulers of the ins understood one fact. They needed to defeat the idental Guardian, or else the idental Guardian would hunt them down.


    The Supreme Commanders were looking at a Gigantic Crevice created by the Execution Attack. It spans the length that seemed to know no end along with a vast width of a thousand kilometers. It was kind of expected for such an attack to sink the cities within the Endless Grasnd. Though, as Great Rulers and Supreme Commanders. They understood that the battle between the Goblin Ruler and the idental Guardian didn''t end with one execution.


    "The idental Guadian was ying with the Goblin Ruler. It seems that the Guardian was testing him of his Origin Skill. From the little to no evidence left within the scene, the idental Guardian summoned a dozen meteors and tornado. The Guardian also shook the earth and created the biggest storm, which seemed to epassed half of the Endless Grasnd and the idental Region."


    A Supreme Commander said with a calm voice. She activated her Origin Skill to gather evidence left within the scene. She would have never expected her Origin Skill to simply get used as an evidence gatherer. Hearing her words, the Supreme Commanders has serious expressions stered on their face. They wouldn''t be able to fight against the Guardian in a duel. They would have to fight together to get a chance.


    "How do we handle the situation if the Guardian starts hunting us one by one. Each of us would have to manage our own armies. It is clear that we wouldn''t be able to gather together." Another Supreme Commander said as he was curious about their future movements. They needed to be cautious to not end up like the Goblin Ruler.


    "We would have to gather our armies together and not split up. We will divide ourselves into a group of five. The group of five Supreme Commanders might be able tost longer than a single one. This would give time for reinforcements to arrive and help the troubled Supreme Commanders. Does anyone disagree?" The Ogre Ruler asked with a calm voice. Despite seeing the power of the idental Guardian, she seemed to not fear the Guardian.


    Well, that was to be expected. As the Great Ruler of the Ogres, A Fearless Race of Warriors. She would have to be calm and collected even if she was facing a monstrosity beyond her abilities. Hearing the words of the Ogre Ruler, the Supreme Commanders nodded in agreement.


    The ce the Ogre Ruler had given wasn''t foolproof, but it was better than their current situation. Gathering together in a group of five, it would also mean that their Armies would gather together and conquer everything in their path. The Confidence of the Supreme Commanders was rising until something appeared on the horizon.


    The first one to notice it was the Ogre Ruler. She looked at the Horizon as she had seen something moving. She shook her head as she couldn''t believe what she had seen. The size wasn''t to be underestimated. The thing she had seen on the Horizon was at least 20 kilometers in length.


    "Is there something wrong?" A Supreme Commander asked. He had seen the expression stered on the Ogre Ruler''s face. It must have been serious as the Ogre Ruler seemed to be frozen in ce. The Ogre Ruler got out of her daze and replied. "Nothing is wrong. I simply thought I saw something in the Horizon."


    "So you also saw it?" The Ork Ruler questioned as the Ogre Ruler looked at him with a serious expression. If the Ork Ruler also saw the shadow within the Horizon. Wouldn''t that mean that something was slithering in the Horizon near them? After such a thought passed through her mind, the Ork Ruler prepared herself as the Supreme Commanders got confused by her actions.


    "Prepare yourselves. Something ising." The Ork Ruler warned as the Supreme Commanders began preparing themselves. For some reason, everything around them got surrounded by fog. It also seems that the Storm above them didn''t have a n on stopping. Silence enveloped everything as the Supreme Commanders noticed their enemy.


    They saw a Gigantic Monstrosity slithering in the distance. With the length of 20 kilometers and the height of 600 meters, the Supreme Commanders understood who that monstrosity was. The idental Guardian of the idental Region. The Bastard with the Title Demon Lord and Demonic Serpent. From its Title, It was obvious that the thing trying to scare them was the Serpent form of the idental Guardian.


    "Gather together and don''t act alone. The Mist seems to be created by the Guardian. It might have an unknown effect that might separate us from each other. At that moment, we would lose as the Guardian would hunt us one by one. So heed my warning, Be careful." The Ogre Ruler warned the Supreme Commanders. She had thought that the Guardian had already retreated. Unfortunately, she was wrong.


    "My, my... The Supreme Commanders of the Great Army of the ins. I never thought that the strongest ones would gather together. I wonder what I should do with pests that tried to invade my Region?" A distorted voice echoed along with a hiss. The Supreme Commanders felt cold sweat escaping from their forehead. A cold chill from their spine made their body stiff. This was the first time the Supreme Commanders felt Horror.


    A Supreme Commander started swinging his staff. A Radiant Light then illuminated from the staff, which resulted in the Fog dispersing. The Supreme Commanders looked at the one that dispersed the Fog and nodded towards him. They were lucky to have someone like him, but they understood that luck wouldn''tst long.


    "Should I devour all of you and end the war at this moment? Hmm... That would be very boring, and my Inquisitors wouldn''t learn a single thing. I guess you are fortunate for now. But if we meet again, I''ll devour every single one of you. Some might get killed while some might turn like remaining Goblins of the Goblin Army."


    The idental Guardian felt like a Demon Lord ying with her prey. The Guardian''s distorted voice kept echoing, and the pressure released from its body was enough to make the Supreme Commanders freeze. Hearing thest words of the idental Guardian, the Supreme Commanders noticed the Goblins below them.


    The Goblins became Monsters far from their original appearance. They had dark purple skin and purple eyes, which shone brilliantly. They became affected by the Chaos gue. And they were about to spread all around the Great Army of the ins. A gue was about to start. Whether the Supreme Commanders could contain it was a question that would appear if the idental Guardian spared them.


    "Anyway, some of you are quite interesting. I look forward to meeting you on the battlefield. Especially the Little Ogre." The Full Shadow of the idental Guardian revealed itself. The Supreme Commanders looked at the Gigantic Shadow in fear. Why couldn''t they move their bodies? Weren''t they the Supreme Commanders and the Great Rulers of the Endless Grasnd?


    The Ogre Ruler gritted her teeth. This was the first time she felt absolute fear. Such fear was something she thought didn''t exist. But it seems that the representation of such Fear was in front of her. Ogres typically want to fight Fear. Though, it seems that even the Ogre Ruler couldn''t move in front of an Existence beyond herself.


    "I would also like to warn that anything that tries to retreat will meet their end. You could survive, but that is whether you''re interesting enough to warrant the survival of yourself and your race. Would you die fighting, or would you die retreating? I''m interested in your answers."


    It was clear that the idental Guardian was ying with the Supreme Commanders. The Great War wasn''t a war but a yground for the idental Guardian. The Supreme Commanders and their army were simply toys for the idental Guardian. Nothing more, nothing less.


    "I''ll take my leave, Little Commanders." The Shadow of the Horrifying Serpent slowly faded along with the dispersing fog. The terrifying pressure that surrounded the Supreme Commanders disappeared. The Supreme Commanders, on the other hand, weren''t in a good state.


    Some of them instantly retreated as they would order their armies to evacuate. Meanwhile, the ones left nned on continuing the Invasion. They were sure that anything or anyone that tried to retreat would meet a horrifying end.


    "The idental Guardian, also known as the World Serpent."


    The Ogre Ruler uttered with a calm voice. Her words had a tinge of amazement.. It seems that the strange meeting between the Supreme Commanders and Persia led the Ogre Ruler to have asting image of the Guardian.

 Chapter 168 - 168-Torch Of Responsibility

    Within the Fortress Bastion, on the Throne Room. A Silver-haired girl revealed herself. She was the Great Ruler of Azathoth, the Demon Lord, and the World Serpent. She was Persia, the idental Guardian. She hadpleted her mission and had taken care of the Supreme Commanders of the Great ins. Handling them was incredibly hard, but fortunately, it seems that her n worked.


    Ego stood beside the throne and looked at her Sister. She was there when her Sister met the Supreme Commanders. She was observing her Sister from afar and wanted to help her Sister when the problem escted. Fortunately, her Sister didn''t need her help and solved the problem herself. Though, the solution did bother Ego as it involved tricking the Supreme Commanders.


    "Sister, that n of yours was too risky." Ego said with her monotone voice. Even though the n worked, Ego wanted her Sister to be less risky in the future. They would fight against beings that wouldn''t be easy to trick in the future. Ego wanted her Sister to be careful as she might die if she was reckless as she was now.


    "Don''t you have any confidence towards me? Besides, the n did work. I manage to trick them."


    Persia smirked as she sat on the throne. The n she was talking about involved tricking the Supreme Commanders. It was clear that she wouldn''t be able to fight against Hundreds of Supreme Commanders, but if she killed them one by one. The elimination of the Supreme Commanders seems easy enough.


    But that wasn''t the trick that Persia was aiming to do. The trick she wanted was to give a false image towards the Supreme Commanders. Giving them a false image of her would make them easy to defeat. She had temporarily increased her power when she met them. She pressured them with all her power and gave them threats that they wouldn''t be able to forget.


    With that, they would have an image of Persia being an unstoppable being. Their goal would change, and Persia was sure that none of the strongest Supreme Commanders wouldn''t dare to fight against her. As their goal would change of gaining Persia''s approval, it would be easy to destroy the Supreme Commanders and stop the invasion in the idental Region.


    Though, as Persia had said towards the Supreme Commanders before. She wanted to train the Inquisitors to handle the Great War of the idental Region. She wanted the Inquisitors to get stronger and get smarter. They would have to fight against stronger enemies to gain the wisdom of the battlefield. Basically, the Great War was the training method Persia had picked.


    "Even then, I want Sister to be careful. If they discovered you trick them, they might get confident and prideful." Ego said with her monotone voice though it had a tinge of worry. Handling hundreds of Supreme Commanders was hard. Ego had known such a simple fact. If the Supreme Commanders worked together, they might even destroy the idental Region and possibly kill her Sister.


    "I understand your worry, Ego. I''ll promise to not get reckless in the future. If I did get reckless, I rely on you to take care of my back." Persia smiled as Ego found herself in silence. Her Sister was too good at choosing her words. Ego herself couldn''t reply or even scold her Sister anymore.


    Ego then sighed as she decided to stop scolding her Sister. Ego had known that Persia rarely fought against something or someone. Some might look at it as a good thing, but both Persia and Ego knew that it made the two of them rusty. They had concluded long ago, and they couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I always wondered how people in power were so arrogant. It''s hard to be humble while holding such power. I need to meet the real world. Wisdom is not gain but also loss. After this Great War, should we leave for a short adventure, Ego?" Persia had a sly smile while gazing at Ego with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    Ego also smiled upon seeing the beautiful smile of her Sister and answered.


    "If that is what Sister wants. Then her wish is mymand."


    Having a short adventure, it has been a while since the two of them left the Nation of Azathoth to have fun. They have been managing the nation for a long time if it could be counted as long. Getting rusty as time passes by, underestimating opponents, and ying with them. Their old selves would probably smack their heads towards the current ones.


    "My admiration towards the Great Rulers of the Great Forest had increased. Despite having such power for a thousand years, they still hadn''t got rusty. I wonder what their secrets are? Do they train secretly?" Persia questioned as Ego sighed and replied with her monotone voice.


    "Maybe they have subordinates that managed everything, giving them time for themselves? Sister, I think it''s time for us to pass the torch of responsibility towards our trusted ones. Our current structure is inefficient inparison to ournd." Ego''s answer was simple. The two of them were the leaders of the Nation. Even the Governor Inquisitors were there to govern the Inquisitors but not the Nation.


    "Passing the torches of responsibility. That makes sense. The Great Rulers of the Great Forest did have subordinates that managed their nation. But wouldn''t corruption start spreading if I pass the torch towards my subordinates?" Persia questioned the decision of passing the torch. Ego shook her head and replied.


    "Do you not trust your subordinates? The Demon Crescents have been our subordinates since the start. We built the Nation of Azathoth with them. They have been following us since our evolution as Daemon Monsters. Even if corruption does happen, I trust the Demon Crescents to handle it themselves."


    Ego had been with them since the start. She had taught them for a long time. She was their teacher and as their teacher. Their actions in the future were connected to her teachings. Persia released a serene smile after hearing Ego''s words and had concluded within her mind.


    "Whether or not I pass the torch to them would be dependent on the results they give in the Great War." That was a fair decision. If they could handle the Great War and have a satisfactory result, Persia might give them the torch. They would probably manage the Nation while Persia and Ego would have their free time again.


    "Now that I think about it, they had probably arrived at their destinations and had started the Evacuation and the Extermination of the Daemon Beast. Rumors about me have also spread within the Great Army of the ins." Persia remembered the current mission of the Inquisitors. The Evacuation and Extermination, Extermination would be easy, but Evacuation has itsplications.


    "I manage to buy time for the Daemon Beast within the Azathoth''s influence. Though, I can''t say the same to those outside. I do hope that my future citizens wouldn''t get hurt." Persia thought about the Inquisitors and the Daemon Beast. She had hoped for her future citizens to not get hurt, but there wasn''t any guarantee.


    "Should I try helping them?" Persia wondered if she should try helping them. But that would make the mission useless. There would be no use on the current mission if she had helped them. She shook her head and concluded to let the Inquisitors handle the problem.


    "I''m sure that they would be able to handle the problem. Though, I can say the same for those in the outskirts. I have already sent the Governor Inquisitors to handle those in the outskirts." Ego said with her monotone voice. Since the Governor Inquisitors already got sent, it wouldn''t take time for them to return.


    Meanwhile, within the outskirts of the idental Region, the part where the full effect of the Invasion concluded. Explosions appeared one after another as a thunderous sound echoed. mes of Suffering started to spread as ashen smoke began climbing up to the heavens.


    Trees fell down as the shockwave of the Explosions uprooted them from their soil. It appears that a battle took ce at the moment. In the heavens, a Silver-haired girl with purple amethyst eyes was throwing strange dark balls towards the enemies below her.


    Uponnding, the dark balls began spreading and created a void that devoured everything on its way. The enemy, on the other hand, kept firing their weapons towards the Silver-haired girl. Unfortunately, none of their attacks reach the Silver-haired girl.


    Luna was fighting against the enemy army to give time for the evacuation of the Grim Tiger Lair. The Inquisitors were already guarding the area, and Luna was sure that the enemy army was focusing on the position she currently guarded. No matter how many enemies she killed, they always continued to march toward her. She underestimated the numbers within the Great Army of the ins.


    ''These annoying bastards. But, this might be the best time to test my skills.'' Luna smirked as she had tons of ideas within her mind. But before she could continue throwing her void towards the enemy army, she felt something on the ground. She sighed and thought to herself.


    "Why does she have to be below me? I guess I''ll retreat for now and let her handle the army." Luna uttered as she faded from the spot.


    Below Luna''s former position, Marx was walking through the forest. The only thing different was that from her perception. Everything was frozen in ce. Nothing was moving other than herself. She was like walking in the park despite having thousands of enemies surrounding her.


    Marx smirked and uttered with an excited voice.


    "Should I behead them?"

 Chapter 169 - 169-Time

    Within the outskirts of the idental Region, A young silver-haired girl with red crimson eyes was calmly walking through the lush forest. She was holding a sword under her hand as she seemed to be traversing a frozen world. Her name was Marx, the Governor Inquisitor and the Lord of Time.


    She, Capita, and Luna had been sent to protect the outskirts of the idental Region. The Inquisitors, on the other hand, got sent to evacuate the Daemon Beast or exterminate them. It has been a while since theynded on the outskirts. They have heard rumors about their Master causing trouble on the other end.


    They were proud when they heard the rumors. Some Inquisitors even forced the enemy to spill out more information about their Master. Unfortunately or fortunately, info about their Master was under their veil of rumors. Not a lot of rumors about their Master existed in the Great Army of the ins.


    Speaking of the Great Army of the ins, the Governor Inquisitors didn''t meet any Great Rulers that wanted to fight them. They were sure that a Great Ruler would fight them, especially if they had caused trouble on the battlefield. But after a while of destruction, it appears that no Great Ruler was willing to fight them in this area.


    "Handling grunts are pretty boring. They are weaker and are pretty much easy to destroy. I wonder if I can meet someone or something challenging."


    Marx uttered while ying with her sword. She was walking within the forest after handling the army she got tasked to handle. It didn''t take a second for the army to get beheaded at the same time, so Marx began wandering for no reason after the defeat of the enemy army.


    While walking within the lush evergreen forest, Marx noticed a figure on the heavens. It was her sister, Luna. She seemed to be having fun while throwing void balls that appear to devour everything in their way. Marx then deactivated her ability, and her presence got instantly noticed by Luna.


    Luna then clicked her tongue, which resulted in Marx snickering. Marx then thought calmly within her mind. ''I apologize for ruining your fun, Sis.'' Luna shook her head as she had noticed Marx below her. She slowly faded to reinforce the remaining sides of the Outskirts.


    With Luna''s disappearance, It was now clear that this side had been given to Marx. Marx then once again activated her ability. Everything slowly slowed down as the gears of time halted. Such an ability was something Marx had created and studied for a long time. It was an ability known as Chronos Body.


    Chronos Body was an ability that lets Marx cover her body under the time attribute. ording to science, time stop would result in temporal blindness andpletely stop. You wouldn''t be able to move your body as moving would signify the flow of time. But after a lot of testing, the creation of the Chonos Body destroyed such disadvantages.


    Even if time had stopped, Marx wouldn''t get blind, nor would she wouldn''t be able to move. The Time Attribute would fuse on her body, and she would enter a Chronatic Form. A Term which she had used for Time Projection.


    Basically, Marx was projecting everything from movements to thoughts. She would turn her body into a projection while stopping time. It would result in herplete movement and interaction with reality. But even with such a powerful ability known as time. There were people that she found hard to defeat.


    It was the Great Rulers of the Great Forest, Her Master, and her Sisters. Long ago, during the testing stage. Marx thought that she could do anything she wanted. Unfortunately, she was wrong. When she wanted to hug her Master. For some reason, the time stop got deactivated, and it ended with her hugging her Master in real-time.


    That caused a wave of dissatisfaction from the Inquisitors. Even Persia and Ego were looking at her weirdly. Persia and Ego had already noticed someone stopping the time of the Fortress Bastion. They had thought that it was Marx testing her ability, but it seems that she had already grasped the ability and was ying with it.


    "Good memories." Marx shook her head as she walked towards the direction of the army. Arriving at her destination, Marx could see thousands of enemies marching towards the direction of the Grim Tiger Lair. Their numbers knew no end though Marx could easily handle the quantity problem.


    "It appears that the enemies are Orks and Ogres. I guess this was why Sister Luna was handling this side. With the physical prowess of Orks and Ogres, they can achieve intriguing technology. Giant Guns, Crazy Armors, and Strange Vehicles. They looked like to be made of scraps, but they still work."


    Marx stood in front of the frozen army. She walked towards them as she swung her sword towards the front. As if their flesh was made of butter and Marx''s sword was a hot knife, the bodies of the Orks and Ogres easily got split apart. The boast of their physical prowess seemed to be useless against Marx.


    "Let''s take care of the front," Marx uttered as she began splitting apart the Ogres and Orks into the front lines. This was how she defeated the enemies on her side. It didn''t even take a second for them to get decimated by Marx. Her method of killing was inefficient for those who control time but for those who couldn''t feel the time stop. It was near-instant death for her enemies.


    No matter how much Marx had split apart the bodies of her enemies. Her sword seemed to maintain its durability. That was to be expected as along with her body, the sword also contained the time attribute. It was needed as she wanted a weapon that interacts with reality while being time stop.


    After taking care of the front lines, Marx continued on her long killing spree in a second. After a while, Marx had finallypleted her mission and killed everything that got considered as an enemy. She started stretching her body as she yawned. She might need to find ways to make herself faster while being in a Time stop.


    Meanwhile, in reality, the Ogre and Ork General rode in their vehicles while taking a look at the battlefield. It took time for the Orks to adapt to their new technology, but they easily got along with the Ogres. After seeing Luna fading in the heavens, The Ork and Ogre General sighed in relief.


    "That annoying bastard finally retreated. We have been gaining casualties from that bastard''s strange balls." The Ork General was a bit angry at Luna''s appearance on the battlefield. They had thought that it would be easy to conquer the idental Region. Unfortunately, they were pitifully wrong.


    The idental Region was full of monsters beyond one''s understanding. The Rumors about the idental Guardianpletely annihting the side of the Goblin and sinking cities on the ins. News about strange ships fighting in the outskirts along with individuals with silver hairs. The war was slowly bing a disadvantage for the Great Army of the ins.


    "There is no need to worry about it. We can rece the casualtiester. We have been given orders by our Supreme Commanders to continue the invasion. Our Great Rulers are confident in handling the pesky idental Guardian." The Ogre General was confident in the strength of their armies and the power of their Great Rulers.


    The Ork General has no choice but to nod in agreement. If he began doubting their strength, morale would probably crash. That would be bad news for the Great Army of the ins, and he might get executed for it. He had no choice but to pretend that everything was alright.


    That was his fate as the General of the Orkish Army. Anyway, the Ork General looked at the distance and somehow noticed something strange. He then turned his gaze towards the Ogre General and asked a simple question. "Could you defeat the first one that threw things at us?"


    The Ogre General looked at him after hearing his words and answered with a smile. "Of course, I would be able to defeat her without any problems. I might even make her my wif-" Before the Ogre General could continue his words, something happened to the army and himself.


    The Ork General noticed his body falling to the ground. The only thing different was a simple fact that his legs were still standing. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t know what to do. He then turned his gaze towards the Ogre General right beside him and noticed the Ogre General''s body split apart.


    ''What?'' The Ork General found himself confused. What the hell happen? When did they attack? He had numerous questions within his mind. Unfortunately, his consciousness was slowly fading. He was about to die without seeing the full glory of his race. Why did he have to die here? A question that faded after everything within his mind turned dark.


    In the middle of the army, surrounded by tens of thousands of bodies. With blood spilling like a fountain creating a smallke of blood. Marx found herself standing while holding her dagger tightly. She had deactivated the time stop and decimated the army in a second.


    Explosions then began to echo within the battlefield. Shockwaves sted the blood of the corpses everywhere in the forest. In the future, this part of the forest might thrive and be longsting.


    She gazes at the corpses around her and uttered with a calm and serene voice.


    "Beautiful, a lot more gorgeous than thest one."

 Chapter 170 - 170-The News About The Great War

    In the fringes of the Grim Tiger Lair, the Inquisition had set up an Operation Base where the Governor Inquisitors would give their orders and strategize during the Great War. It has been their main base as the Inquisitors were given the rights to handle the Great Army of the ins by themselves.


    Their Master would only help them when the Supreme Commanders or the Great Rulers of the Endless Grasnd appeared on the battlefield. Other than that, the current Great War was a way for the Inquisitors to experience a lot of things. From fighting in the battle to handling logistics. They would have to handle the outer and inner conflict that would happen in a war.


    Within the Operation Base of the Inquisitors, Capita had already returned and was giving orders to the Inquisitors in the Outskirts. The reports of the extermination were going well. The Variables were getting decimated while the Great Army of the ins had their invasion slowing down. With the invasion slowing down, the Inquisitors were given time to organize themselves.


    A Strange Dark Void took shape as a beautiful young girl exited. She was Luna, the Governor Inquisitor or the Lord of Void. Her prey got stolen by her Sister though Luna wasn''t bothered about it. It gave her the reason to go back to the Operation Base without getting scolded by anyone.


    "Capita, did you alreadyplete your mission?" Luna raised an eyebrow after seeing Capita giving orders within the Operation Base. She thought that she was the first one to return, but it seemed that Capita had already returned before her. Capita turned her gaze towards Luna and replied.


    "The Army in the North was easy to handle. They weren''t much of a problem. Though, I did hear that the Army in the south had great technology. The Inquisitors must be having a hard time in that location."


    Capita was giving orders to the Inquisitors in the North. The South, on the other hand, was still radio silent. Nothing was heard from them. Hearing the words of Capita, Luna raised an eyebrow and forced herself into the radio silent south. It took time, but Luna had finally discovered the reasoning for the radio silence.


    "It seems that some bastards are interfering with the south. I don''t know who they are, but they are obviously not from the idental Region, nor are they from the Endless Grasnd. I can''t believe someone actually dared to interfere in the war between two regions."


    "Who is it?" Capita asked as she gazed at Luna, who was gritting her teeth in anger. It seems that Luna got annoyed by the pest, giving them more work and problems. The question of Capita echoed in the room. Luna shook her head and answered with a soothing voice.


    "From their structure, I can guess that they are from the Arcanum Region. Though I don''t have any information about them, their Mana seemed to be incredibly high. Rivaling of that of Creatures in the Great Forest. The Arcanum Region was one of the investigators of the War. Master was sure that there were more, but the Arcanum Region was the most influenced one."


    Luna got annoyed at the fact that the Arcanum Region managed to appear in the south of the borders between the Endless Grasnd and the idental Region. They have to pass tens of thousands of kilometers to reach this area from their nation. Such a simple fact would only mean one thing, they have a method of transportation like a mass teleport.


    "The Arcanum Region? I never expected them to appear in this part of the Great Forest. Did they underestimate the idental Region and thought that it was the easiest region to use as a backdoor? If they really had thought that way, I guess they are incredibly foolish." Capita released a simple smirk as she prepared herself to give orders to the Inquisitors.


    "Northern Outskirts Inquisitors, Those that havepleted on clearing their area. You have been transferred to the Southern to reinforce your fellowrades fighting two enemies at once. The Arcanum Region has appeared in the Southern Outskirts, exterminate them as a warning for anyone that tries to use the idental Region as a back door."


    Capita then activated her power which was rted to space. Capita had the Space Attribute as her talent. After talking with the Space Attribute and giving ideas about the Attribute, Capita had learned a lot of things. She could store, transfer, and even manipte distance which coulde in handy.


    With her ability, she could transfer Inquisitors anywhere in the idental Region. Instant Teleportation towards anywhere can make logistics much easier for the Governor Inquisitors. If she had been in other nations, her abilities would be incredibly treasured. They would treat her as a Legendary Figure.


    As numerous Inquisitors from the Northern Outskirts got transferred into the Southern Outskirts, the problem about the Arcanum Region got temporarily solved. If the situation in the Southern Outskirts bes dire, the Governor Inquisitors would have to personally clean the ce up. They might erase the entire area of the Southern Outskirts.


    "Since the Southern Outskirts problem has been temporarily solved, what is the news about the evacuation and the extermination? That is a mission thates from Master herself. We would have toplete it as fast as possible." Luna was curious about the current situation of the mission. Capita looked at Luna with an emotionless expression and replied.


    "Since the Southern Outskirts problem has been temporarily solved, what is the news about the evacuation and the extermination? That is a mission thates from Master herself. We would have toplete it as fast as possible." Luna was curious about the current situation of the mission. Capita looked at Luna with an emotionless expression and replied.


    Capita shook her head as she thought about the foolishness of the Daemon Beast. The Sign of the Great War was still clear. They were thinking of the Great War as if it was a free food event. They didn''t think about their weak strength and their disability to fight against the Invading Daemon Monsters.


    "What about the evacuation? Was it a Sess?" Luna wanted to know if the evacuation was a sess. She didn''t want the citizens of the Inquisition to have severe casualties. It would be problematic for herself and the nation.


    "The Evacuation was a sess. They were casualties, but there aren''t any threats of extinction. It would take time for some of them to procreate back to their former poption, but it is better thanplete decimation." Capita answered with her monotone voice. It seems that some Daemon Beast species got severe problems.


    They were lucky to have drone ships to save them in time. Without the military drones of the Nation of Azathoth, they might get enved or eaten by the Daemon Monsters of the Endless Grasnd. Such was the simple truth of the world. The strong devour the weak. Even with the advancement of technology and society, it would simply change its form.


    Marx then instantly appeared with an aloof smile. She waved her pale arms towards the two Governor Inquisitors and spoke with a merry voice. "Oi, Did you alreadyplete your mission, Capita?" Capita turned her gaze towards Marx and stared at her. She then went back to doing her work resulting in a silence enveloping the room.


    "Marx, Arcanum Region is influencing the Southern Outskirts. It seems that some Great Rulers of the Endless Grasnd got help from the Arcanum Region. Two Armies of Different Regions are gathering in the Southern Outskirts. An hour from now, we would have to go there after handling the logistics of the Northern Outskirts."


    Luna exined the situation of the Southern Outskirts and the influence of the Arcanum Region. Marx found herself in silence as she started thinking of the Arcanum Region. It was a Region rivaling the Great Forest in terms of Mana density. The Arcanum Region had tons of powerful creatures. But with the protection of the Five Great Rulers, including her Master. The Great Forest would probably be safe.


    "I see... Well, since I don''t have anything to do. I''ll head to the Southern Outskirts. I don''t have any talent in handling logistics, so I''ll take the brunt work." Marx smiled as she disappeared from the spot. Capita and Luna sighed as they continued on doing their work.


    At the moment, in the Southern Outskirts of the borders between the idental Region and the Endless Grasnd. A Battle was raging with explosions radiantly enveloping the battlefield. Thunderous sounds echoed one after the other as the Inquisitors were battling against the army of two regions at once.


    Giant Silver Wolves were running through the battlefield. The Giant Silver Wolves were the Monster Form of the Demon Crescents. They had horns on their head and four eyes. Some of them even had six eyes, and their eyes resembled their power. The Demonic Silver Wolves were causing devastation on the Battlefield. Even with the great technology of the Arcanum Region and the southern Endless Grasnd, the Inquisitors were pushing them back.


    "INQUISITORS CHARGE!!! Let these bastards taste the power of the Inquisitors. No mercy for those who dare to offend our Master and invade hernds." A War Cry echoed as the Demonic Silver Wolves started howling. They continued their battle against the two armies.


    Breaking apart everything in their way, spreading blood and suffering on the battlefield. The ocean of blood covered the grasnds and the forest. The corpses forming mountains with scavengers scattering in the skies.


    As the heavens glowed with radiance, illuminating the hell below.


    The howling wolves continued their hunt for domination and chaos.

 Chapter 171 - 171-Southern Outskirt

    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    Thunderous explosions sounded in the Southern Outskirts. The location was supposed to be the spear of the Great Army of the ins along with the Arcanum Region Army. They never thought that the Inquisitors would be there, defending the ce. But even with the Inquisitors, they continued on their invasion.


    The Arcanum Region Army was sent by the Undead Nation. It had the name known as the Undead Legion. Consisting of Millions of Undead with technologyparable to modern ones. They were quite powerful but even with their power. The Inquisitors defended the area without any problems. Even then, the Undead Legion thought they could overrun.


    Or so they thought, the Undead Legion had underestimated the idental Region and its power. Despite being young, it had enough strength to easily defend against anyone that dared to invade it. The Inquisitors were already pushing them back, and more reinforcements kepting without any ns on stopping.


    The Undead Commanders within the Undead Legion were in their camps thinking of any ns to defeat the Inquisitors. Silence enveloped the operation room of the Undead Commanders. It looked like a strange dark dungeon room. It was kind of strange asbined with their technology. It made them look like a grimdark fantasy race.


    "General, we are being pushed back by the Inquisitors. We had thought that they would focus their forces on handling the Main Great Army of the ins. It seems that they still have enough Inquisitors to send towards the Southern Outskirts." An Undead Commander said with a calm voice. They were advancing with tanks, nes, and many more vehicles. But they kept exploding, resulting in massive casualties.


    The Undead General was the strongest of the Undead Commanders. He was one of the 10 Undead Generals in the Undead Nation known as Mors. Looking at the reports of the Undead Commanders, it seems that they had underestimated the power and logistics of the enemy. Reinforcements kepting, and they didn''t seem to get tired.


    "I heard that the Inquisitors could transform themselves into Gigantic Demonic Silver Wolves. Is this information true?" The Undead General asked while slowly putting the reports back to the table. He was looking at the Undead Commanders with his pitch-ck eye sockets. A Cold Aura emanated from his body resulting in the temperature of the operation room going down.


    "The information is correct and true, General. From the reports of our troops, the Inquisitors can transform into wolves with a height of 200m. They can also manipte certain elements, and some of them even have abstract abilities. They are incredibly dangerous, and we haven''t killed a single one of them."


    An Undead Commander reported the information of the Inquisitors. After hearing more of the Inquisitors, the Undead General was impressed. He never thought that he could see such a powerful race within the idental Region. If they had been within the Arcanum Region, they would have been a great help.


    "What about the artilleries and bombs. Do they not work against them?" The Undead General questioned as the Undead Nation of Mors was known for their cannons, artilleries, and bombs. It would be embarrassing for their weapons to not work against the Inquisitors. Do the Inquisitors even get injured?


    "They do not work against them, General. Their skin seemed to be imprable. Even using shockwaves against them doesn''t work. Temperature doesn''t work, force doesn''t work, nothing seemed to work against them. I rmend retreating and returning back to the nation."


    The Undead Commander gave a piece of advice. He wanted to go back as the Southern Outskirts appear to be a lost cause. He also didn''t want to continue wasting troops to a bone grinder. Even if they had retreated and cause dishonor to the Undead Nation. They could still continue serving the Undead Nation of Mors without getting grinded in the battlefield.


    "Don''t be a coward. Why would we retreat against some forces in the idental Region? We haven''t tried everything yet. The Great Ruler ordered us to pierce through the Southern Outskirts, so the only thing we need to do is pierce through it." If the Undead General had a face, he would have been smirking by now.


    Hearing the ns of the Undead General, the Undead Commanders started giving it a thought. They would have to leave the Great Army of the ins as bait. Though, the Great Army of the ins was useless as always. The gigantic area of the idental Region would give the Inquisitors a hard time finding them.


    "So, does anyone disagree with this n? We will split ourselves apart and gather at a rendezvous point. Whether you would be there at the rendezvous point or not is highly dependent on your ability as a leader." The Undead Commanders couldn''t disagree with the ns of the Undead General. It was the only way other than a retreat back to the Undead Nation of Mors.


    "With your silence, I believe we have reached an agreement. We will leave the heavy vehicles for the Great Army of the ins. It would help them buy more time by fighting against the Inquisitors." Leaving the heavy vehicles made sense, and giving them to the Great Army was a good n.


    Though, amongst the Undead Commanders. One of them didn''t agree with the Undead General''s n. He raised his hand in disagreement as the Undead General looked at him. If the Undead General had a face, he would have been furrowing his eyebrows while seriously staring at the Undead Commander that disagreed.


    "Why had you disagreed? Is there something in the n that made you disagree?" The Undead General was curious, so he questioned the Undead Commander. The Undead Commander nodded and replied with a calm voice. "There is a reason why I disagreed with your n, General. It is mainly about logistics."


    "Continue..."


    "The Undead Legionprises of a Million Undeads. With only 19 Generals, including me, we would have to manage tens of thousands of Undeads. The problem doesn''t end there. Tens of thousands of Undeads are incredibly dense, which means that it would be extremely hard for us to hide from the Inquisitors. There is also a problem with transportation. Our Light Transport Vehicles wouldn''t be able to take tons of Undeads."


    "With that, how do you n on the transportation and management of the Undeads? We would probably scatter, and it would result in the destruction of the Undead Legion. We would fall without the Inquisitors fighting us. That is a lot more dishonorable than a simple retreat, don''t you think?"


    What the Undead Commander had said was correct. The Undead Commanders around him had realized how foolish they were. Even the Undead General couldn''t help but think back to his ns. They weren''t detailed ns but simple ones that sounded usible but logically hard or maybe imusible. Without the Undead Commander'' disagreement, they might have continued with the n and gotten destroyed without fighting the enemy.


    "What you said made sense. If this n isn''t a good thing for our Legion, then what n do you propose, Commander?" The Undead General asked with a calm voice. They would still have to continue fighting against the Inquisitors. As seconds passed by within the Operation Room, hundreds of Undeads would have been decimated on the battlefield.


    "I propose a simple n. We will spearhead the Southern Outskirts and break through their defenses. In order to do that, We would need the heavy vehicles acting as our shield, along with the light vehicles protected in the center. After breaking through, the spear would open up, and the light vehicles would begin their invasion. This would cause a lot of casualties, but the Great Ruler did order us to break through the Southern Outskirts."


    "That is an interesting n you have. Give us more details about that ns of yours. Whether or not we will agree with your proposal is highly dependent on the details of your n, Understood?" The Undead Commander nodded in agreement after hearing the words of the Undead General. He then started giving more details to the Undead General resulting in the surprises of the General and the Commanders.


    Meanwhile, within the other side of the Southern Outskirts. On the side of the idental Region, the Inquisitors were gathering together. They started building camps for themselves and for the Governor Inquisitors that were about to help them. Some of them had injuries, but they easily got healed by their fellow Inquisitors. With a healer, the Inquisitors seemed to be invincible on the battlefield.


    An Inquisitor quietly stood while gazing in the direction of the battlefield. It had calmed down, unlike before, which was full of explosions, bones, and blood. It was the first time since she had joined a war. A Great War at that. Ever since they became the subordinates of their master, the Silver Wolves, Crescents, or Demons have been rising in thedder of races.


    It was all thanks to their Master and her Sister Ego. If not for them, the Inquisitors would have been like the pitiful Daemon Beast, unaware of therge world. Before she could continue thinking about their Master, she noticed three figures in the distance. They were the Three Governor Inquisitors of the Inquisition.


    "Why did you make me wait? I could have arrived at the battlefield and joined the battle." A cute yet grumpy sound echoed. It was Marx who seemed to be angry. She wanted to join the battle, but before she could escape. The space around the Operation Room got manipted by Capita, resulting in the entrapment of Marx.


    "Don''t go charging to the battlefield if you don''t want that to happen ever again." Capita''s monotone voice echoed along with Luna''s calming voice.


    "Now, now, We need to help our Sisters, so don''t start a fight."

 Chapter 172 - 172-Battle In The Southern Outskirts Part 1

    In the Southern Outskirts, idental Side. The Inquisitors havepleted constructing their camp and were currently resting within the spoken camp. At the center of the camp was the main tent for the Governor Inquisitors. It was the tent where the strategies and the future ns of the Inquisitors in the southern outskirts would get discussed.


    "This is an overwhelming victory. No casualties, No severe injuries, and No invasion forces were left alive. The Inquisitors in the Southern Outskirts had done a good job at defending it." Luna couldn''t help but smile upon reading the reports of Southern Outskirts. She already handled the Northern Outskirts and the Western Outskirts. Giving them numerous orders before leaving for the Southern Outskirts.


    Though, the results of the Southern Outskirts made it seem that she wasn''t needed. Well, of course, the next battle would be bloodier than the lost one. The enemy might have been discussing ns about the Inquisitors and was thinking about their future strategies.


    "There is no need for your praise, Lord Luna. Thanks to the reinforcements sent from Lord Capita. The Southern Outskirts managed to hold on without any casualties. But, I rmend reading the report about our enemies. It might give you enough information to guess their strength." An Inquisitor lightly bowed with a slight smile on her face.


    She was the leader of the team handling the Southern Outskirts. It took a lot of brainpower to make ns that won''t give the team casualties. Not only that, she needed tomand them every second so that the defensive line of the Southern Outskirts wouldn''t get breached. But despite the things she had done, it seems that she didn''t do it for fame.


    "I understand... Even then, I''m proud to have someone like you leading the Inquisitors. You managed to hold them off despite their numbers being a hundred times more than expected. Such a feat shouldn''t get forgotten, and I''m sure that Master would have the same thoughts." Luna didn''t want the talented Inquisitor to get forgotten. If she had time, she would report it to her Master.


    Capita and Marx nodded with pride on their faces while the remaining Inquisitors also nodded in agreement. There were about 15 Inquisitors within the main tent, and that included the three Governor Inquisitors. All of them were leaders of their own, but they were still surprised that the Inquisitor of the Southern Outskirt managed to hold on in such a chaotic battlefield.


    "Anyway, May I ask your name?" Luna wanted to know the identity of the Inquisitor. The Inquisitor looked at Luna and answered with a calm voice. "My name is Alice. I''m an Inquisitor that could control blood." As she introduced herself and her ability, Luna gazed at her with her purple amethyst eyes and said with a serene voice.


    "I see... So your name is Alice. That''s a good name. And your ability is blood control... That is an interesting ability." Luna could see potential emanating from Alice. If Alice could be stronger, she could be a powerhouse. Well, that was, of course, after the Great War.


    Luna shook her head and decided to think about the report. She then started reading the report about the enemies and raised an eyebrow. The more she reads about the enemies, the more she gets surprised by Alice. The enemies wererge in numbers, their quantity seemed vast, and yet their quality was better than the Great Army of the ins.


    Tanks, ins, Artilleries, Bombs, and Guns. Along with Airships, fearless Soldiers, and Advance Surveince Systems. The enemy''s strength wasn''t to be underestimated. Such an enemy came from the Arcanum Region, and they appeared to be undead. Meaning, they were the Undead Legion of the Undead Nation of Mors.


    From the information of the enemies, Luna was sure that they needed to destroy them so that there won''t be any problems in the idental Region. How they made it in the Southern Outskirts was unknown as they would have to pass to Giant Nations of the Great Forest. Resulting in a simple conclusion known as teleportation.


    "It appears that our enemies aren''t to be underestimated. They might gain reinforcements, and their numbers might get bigger than before. We need to cut off their escape route, or we might even make use of it to begin invading the Arcanum Region." Luna had numerous thoughts passing through her mind.


    She understood that she needed to call for her Master''s and ask for her opinion about the teleportation of the Arcanum Region Forces within the Southern Outskirts. It might even be a portal that might help them influence the Arcanum Region.


    "I''ll make a call. Also, order the Inquisitors to defend the Defensive Lines of the Southern Outskirts. I have a feeling that the enemy might attack us at this moment. Prepare yourselves, and don''t let your guard down. Don''t let a single victory get over your heads, and be sure to not forget the teachings of Teacher Ego." Luna gave her orders with a serious voice.


    "UNDERSTOOD!!!" The Inquisitors nodded and saluted at the same time. They then exited the main camp, and the only ones left were Alice and the Three Governor Inquisitors. Luna was having a call. It took a while, but Persia and Luna finally started talking to each other on the phone.


    Luna reported the situation of the Southern Outskirts and the interference of the Undead Legion of the Arcanum Region. She also reported their numbers and their power. She also gave her idea about a possible teleportation device back to the Arcanum Region and that they could use it for themselves. But upon saying her idea, She encountered a chuckle from her Master.


    Persia''sst words towards Luna were simple.


    "There is no need to capture the teleportation device or portal. I got something better. If you want revenge towards the Arcanum Region for their interference, Make yourselves ready. I will send you to the Arcanum Region to cause chaos." Such were herst words before leaving the call.


    "It appears that Master already has a n. As expected, the only thing we need to do is focus on the Great War. Master would handle anyone that dares to interfere with the matters of the idental Region." Luna said with a soothing voice. Capita and Marx nodded in understanding as they left the main tent to help the Inquisitors in the defensive line.


    "Also, Alice. After the Great War, Master would like to personally meet you. So ready yourself." Luna smirked as she left the main tent as she wanted tomand the Inquisitors on the battlefield. Meanwhile, Alice was frozen in ce after hearing Luna''s words. She was about to meet her Master, the Demon Lord of Azathoth.


    She was kind of excited while also being nervous. But even with her contradicting emotions, Alice understood that she needed to follow her orders and protect the defensive lines. She smiled as she was curious about the future thates after. Though, for now, she would have to help her Sisters on the battlefield.


    In the Fortress Bastion of Azathoth, A beautiful youngdy was sitting on the throne. She was Persia, the World Serpent. Luna called her about the situation of the Southern Outskirts and the interference of an unwanted army. She was thinking about the problem and was finding ways to fix it. She wouldn''t be able to stop the Arcanum Region from teleporting everywhere, but she could always be their obstacle when traversing through the idental Region.


    "I never expected there to be bastards of the Arcanum Region trying to invade mynds. What do you think, Ego?" Persia was curious about Ego''s opinion about the matter. Ego thought about it and gathered information about the report given by Luna. It took time, but Ego finally reached an answer.


    "It seems that they also have a connection on why the Great War was focused on the invasion of the Great Forest. Other than the Gods, it seems that the Arcanum Region also had their hand about it. I don''t know how long they have been nning about it. But there is one thing clear, I''m sure Sister would bash their heads and make their n burn into mes along with their ashes."


    Ego said with a cold and monotone voice. Persia couldn''t help but smirk after hearing the words of Ego. Ego knew her well. Anyone that tries to mess with her will not end up dead without their cries echoing through her ears.


    ''"Ho ho ho, As expected. You know me well. Anyway, I heard that some Supreme Commanders of the Great ins are nning to leave the Great War and retreat. Since I made my promise to devour anyone that tries to retreat. I guess it''s time for me to make a move."


    The termination of the retreating Supreme Commanders was about to happen. Persia would devour them all and continue to grow and be stronger. The Great War was a grand buffet for Persia. It was the event that didn''t harm her or was disadvantageous for her. To be honest, the more enemies she had, the better.


    Meanwhile, back to the Southern Outskirts in the borders between the idental Region and the Endless Grasnds, the sound of tracks echoed as the Undead Legion marched through the battlefield. The Heavy Military Vehicles were the spearhead while the Logistics and the Light Military Vehicles were inside the spearhead.. It was a simple strategy about piercing through the defense lines of a strong and hard enemy.

 Chapter 173 - 173-The Promise Of Decimation

    During the eternal night where the jet-ck darkness covered the Realm of Piksyon, the pale silver moon shone with its ever-glowing moonlight giving radiance to the Realm of Piksyon. The dark heavens were serene, along with its bright twinkling stars. The night was morous and calm as it was cold and windy.


    But below the starry night sky were cities inmed by destruction and suffering.


    Within the Realm of Piksyon, in the Endless Grasnd where countless states and cities stood, A powerful invader began her invasion upon the vastnd. She had the title Demon Lord and was known as the Great Ruler of Azathoth or the World Serpent. She was keeping her promise and devoured those that dared to retreat from the game they began.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    The deafening thunderous explosions sounded within the night. Along with the crimson mes of blood, with ashen dust rising to the heavens. They were about to meet the destroyer, the devourer. Within the smoke-covered night sky, a gargantuan dark silhouette revealed itself. It resembled a serpent with Golden Eyes and Demonic Horns with Bat-like Wings.


    "FIRE!!!"


    A General shouted while ordering the cannons stered on the city walls to fire towards the colossal monster. Unfortunately for him, such a weapon wouldn''t work against a monster that would defy the heavens. He didn''t know why such a monster invaded his city, but he understood that he needed to kill the monster or nothing within the Endless Grasnd would be able to survive.


    "Why isn''t it working? Why the hell is a monster attacking us? Where is the Great Ruler?" The General couldn''t help but shout in fear. He was breaking apart as he was helpless as an ant. A subordinate then appeared right beside him and answered his questions with a calm voice.


    "The Great Ruler of our Nation has escaped along with the riches he could bring. We are now left with nothing other than the destruction brought by his enemy." The subordinate was calm at first, but he was slowly breaking apart like the General. There only hope left them to get devoured by the serpentine monster.


    "W-what!? Why? Why did our Great Ruler have a conflict against such a monster? This is the end. There is nothing we could do about it. Order the evacuation, evacuate everything, and don''t leave anyone behind!!!" The General shouted as the Subordinate nodded and ryed his orders to his army.


    The evacuation began as the people of his nations were escaping through the city gates. The capital city was about to fall. What would happen to the remaining cities of their Nation? Other nations would probably eat them and break the territory of their Nation apart. Such was their end, like the nations that came before them.


    "General, I have ryed your orders. I also have a new report about the situation." The Subordinate appeared once again right beside the General. The General turned his gaze towards the Subordinate and questioned with a serious and cold voice. His facecked any emotions as if he already had lost himself.


    "What is it?"


    "It seems that we were wrong. The Great Ruler of our Nation is currently nning to face against the monster. He is currently heading towards the serpent to kill it and save our nation." The Subordinate was hopeful that their Great Ruler would be able to defeat the serpent that invaded the capital city. The General, on the other hand, wasn''t easily swayed by his words.


    "Who told you that?" The General asked as the Subordinate thought about it and answered. "I heard it from the soldiers. They managed to see our Great Ruler facing against the serpent. It seems that he was on a carriage before meeting with the serpent. Though, I''m quite sure that we probably have hope of defeating the monster."


    "So that''s how it was... I guess that bastard is really a coward. nning to escape but unfortunately met with the serpent. I guess this should be the punishment for not doing his duty. We have supported him and have done everything he wanted. When pushes to shove. He dared to abandon our nation."


    The General concluded that the Great Ruler of their Nation wasn''t nning to fight against the Serpent. He simply, unfortunately, met with the serpent while escaping. Nothing more, nothing less, he would have wanted to speak the truth to his army, but the Great Ruler was the hope of their Nation. The situation would worsen if he had spoken the truth.


    "Has the evacuation concluded?" The General questioned as the Subordinate turned his gaze towards the city gates that were full of people. Their race wasn''t powerful or advance in terms of technology. Mana didn''t bless them, and they weren''t particrly smart. They were pretty much normal.


    "It might take time for the Evacuation to conclude. Fortunately, The Great Ruler is buying time by facing against the serpent." The Subordinate answered as the General looked at the Serpent and the Great Ruler. It seems that despite being a coward. He was still useful for buying time for the citizens of the nations to escape.


    Even though he was a coward, the General had no choice but to continue trusting the Great Ruler of their Nation. Otherwise, their Nation and species would lose everything. That was the price of power and protection. There was no need to be prideful in front of beings that could erase a country.


    "Assist the Great Ruler, make sure he doesn''t die." The General gave his orders as he left the wall he was standing on. The Subordinate looked at him leaving as Subordinate ryed his orders to the remaining walls of the Capital City. Cannons continued firing along with explosions sounding from the center of the Capital City.


    Even if the Cannonball wouldn''t be able to pierce through the serpent''s scale. They could still use it to support the Great Ruler of their Nation who was about to fight the serpent.


    Meanwhile, within the center of the capital city, a Great Ruler was about to fight against the serpent from the idental Region or the Great Ruler with the title idental Guardian. He was quite nervous and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he met with the serpent and had no choice but to fight for his survival.


    Though, along with the help of cannonballs and the support of the army in the capital city. He might be able to fight against the serpent and defeat it. Thinking of defeating the serpent, the Great Ruler couldn''t help but think of the fame he would receive from the Great Rulers in the Realm of Piksyon.


    You are one of the Supreme Commanders that dared to retreat after hearing your fate. Didn''t I already give you a warning before about what happens if you retreat from the Great War? Or were you confident that I wouldn''t be able to reach this deep within the Endless Grasnd?"


    "All of you are the same as always. Prideful and Cowards, But... That is to be expected from the weakest Great Rulers. The only thing good you have is the biomass contained within you." The distorted voice of the serpent echoed as it looked at the Great Ruler with its Golden Amber Eyes.


    The previous thoughts of the Great Ruler disappeared as he felt fear overtaking his heart. He couldn''t move a single part of his body. He couldn''t believe such a fact. He was the Great Ruler, the Peak of Realm of Piksyon. That was, of course, the truth, but he forgot one thing.


    The reason why the Great Rulers of the Great Forest could protect themselves against the thousands of Great Rulers within the Realm of Piksyon was simple. They have evolved beyond the boundaries of the Daemon Monster. Their power was not to be underestimated and along with their Origin Skill. They were able to transcend beyond like many others.


    The Daemon Beast, Daemon Monster, and finally the Mythical Daemons. Within the Realm of Piksyon, there were only about 12 Mythical Daemons. Four of them resided within the Great Forest while the remaining ones got scattered within the South, North, and the Arcanum Region. This was why Persia was confident within the Endless Grasnd. After all, there wasn''t a single Mythical Daemon inhabiting it.


    "It appears that fear has overtaken your heart. You are a coward. You were simply blessed by luck to awaken an Origin Skill." The serpent mocked the Great Ruler as it opened its jaws. The Great Ruler uttered in fear as he slowly backed away from the serpent.


    "Please, please, no!!!"


    There was nothing the Great Ruler could do, but get devoured by the serpent. With that, the Great Ruler died, and it was time for the serpent to find the next targets. Before it could leave, a strange notification echoed within its head. The biomass it had gained from eating Great Rulers was better than expected.


    ''I have evolved a lot during my hunt. The borders of the Daemon Monster are about to be revealed.'' The serpent thought to itself as it looked at the capital city and left for the next Great Ruler. The Weak Great Rulers were easy to handle. Unlike the strongest ones, there was nothing different between a Weak Great Ruler and a normal animal.


    The serpent then left as its gargantuan silhouette slowly faded within the ashen smoke covering the heavens. The nation was spared, but the Great Ruler within it got devoured. During the night, the Endless Grasnd met aplete decimation of about tens of dozens of Great Ruler.


    Such was their fate for defying the wishes of the Serpent.

 Chapter 174 - 174-Ogre Clan

    In the front lines of the Great Army of the ins, on the Outskirts of the idental Region. The Ogre Army stood along with many other races. It has been a while since the Great War started. The Inquisitors defending the borderline were stubborn and hard-headed. No matter what they had nned, the Inquisitors would handle it without any problems.


    "Great Ruler of the Ogre n, Aife the Warlord."


    "The promise of decimation has started during the night. The serpentpleted it without any problems, and the Great Rulers that retreated were exterminated. No one and nothing that broke the promise was left alive. Fortunately, we didn''t follow them when they had retreated."


    A rather well-built ogre with sses said with a relieved expression. After meeting with the serpent and the discovery of the idental Guardian''s true strength, the Elders of the Ogre n wanted to retreat from the Great War. Luckily, the Great Ruler managed to stop the retreat to see what would happen after the night.


    Her guess was correct, and the Great Rulers that retreated got exterminated. Even the War-loving Ogres had limits on what they could chew. Extermination wasn''t the way for them. An eternal war, on the other hand, was the best for them. Though, in the end, all choices were dependent on the Great Ruler of the Ogre n.


    "Do you have more information about the Promise of Decimation?" Aife asked as she sat on her skull throne. Those that she considered strong got turned into a throne for herself. They were a symbol of her glory. A lot of them were Great Rulers that she had fought a long time ago. Basically, she was a battle maniac.


    "The reports given by our scouts said that refugees are springing up everywhere. This would make the war effort of each race within the Endless Grasnd less effective than usual. Especially when they have to handle the refugees that caused chaos within their borders. Bandits, Criminals and Many more are popping everywhere, and there is no way for us to stop them."


    The Ogre Assistant had a serious expression stered on his face. The chaos brought upon by the idental Guardian would hinder the Great War. It would probably result in the loss of the Endless Grasnd. He had heard a lot about the idental Guardian. From Aife, or the reports about the serpent. They only pointed towards the idental Guardian, rivaling the Great Ruler of the Spirits, Statera.


    "What about the retreating Great Rulers? Did any of them survive or at least leave anything behind?" Aife questioned about the Great Rulers that retreated. She wondered if any of them survived. She might be able to gain more information about the idental Guardian and decide the fate of her race.


    "Nothing was left after the idental Guardian decided to keep her promise. Rumors are spreading that the idental Guardian devoured them as she had promised. There were no bodies left, and the cities they inhabited were left ame. Hundreds of Thousands were killed, and it wasn''t even the idental Guardian that killed them." The Ogre Assistant sighed as the casualties were more than they had expected.


    "As expected, the idental Guardian was really merciless. I can''t believe she ate them as she had promised. It wasn''t a battle but a massacre. In front of the idental Guardian, they are nothing but the food on a vast table. That includes everything in the Realm of Piksyon."


    Aife couldn''t help but smirk after seeing someone or something very powerful. There was one thing she loved other than beating strong people. It was bing their right hand. No one within the Endless Grasnd was stronger than her. Great Rulers from the Foreign Regions weren''t a choice as they were very far.


    But, upon the appearance of the idental Guardian. Aife had finally seen someone stronger than her. Someone that could devour her without any problems. Someone that looks at the weaklings as bugs roaming on the dirt. That was the Master she wanted, and she was given a test from the Master Candidate.


    "Have you heard about the Test given by the idental Guardian? Those that interest her might survive. The Ogre n might survive if she found us interesting. But how are we more interesting than the species around us? Do you have an answer to this simple yetplicated question?"


    Aife asked the Ogre Assistant, who stood right beside her. The Ogre Assistant thought about it for a while and found a simple answer. It was an answer that was brought by the long and almost forgotten tradition of the Ogres. He smiled and answered the question of Aife.


    "I don''t know if this is an answer, but long ago, the Ogre n was a race of war-mongering Daemon Monsters. We conquered and waged war during the Great Wars of the Past. We defeated countless enemies and stood on the top of the Endless Grasnd. But as we settled down, the Berserk Ogres who would continue fighting in the end slowly faded within history."


    "Our ancestors fought even if they didn''t have any limbs left on their bodies. Even if they felt tired, they continued fighting during the Great War. They used swords, axes, and many more weapons of war to fight against beings of advanced technology. Compared to our current state, the Ogre n in the past thrived in a blood realm."


    "What I''m saying is simple. We would probably reveal this side of ours. A species that would continue fighting without ever giving up. That is the Ogres. We will survive till the end. Even if we are fated to die, we will die on the battlefield without any regrets."


    The Long Answer of the Ogre Assistant was interesting. Aife couldn''t help but agree with his words. The perseverance of the Ogre was something they were prideful about. They would never give up and continue fighting until the end. Even if they were surrounded by mountains of bodies and an ocean of blood.


    "Your answer is interesting, and you''re correct. I can''t believe that the Ogre n thought of retreating. We are a n that will never retreat, just like our ancestors before us." Aife said with a prideful voice as the Ogre Assistant smiled. He had been with her since she was young, and it seems that she had grown to be a True Ogre.


    "Well, then... Shall we continue the battle before us?" Aife smiled as it was time for her to enter the battlefield. Sitting on the throne wasn''t something an Ogre should do. Just like the Ogres around her, She would charge with them and fight with them.


    "Order the Ogre Armies to continue the invasion. Push through the defense line and pierced through the idental Region. We will continue as we had nned, but we would have to do it sooner thanter." Aife gave her orders as the Assistant Subordinate nodded and disappeared from the spot.


    Aife stood up as she started stretching her body. She walked towards the armory right behind the throne and was about to use the archaic weapons of the past. Whether or not the Ogre n would face extinction. Even if they didn''t pass the test, they would continue fighting on the battlefield.


    Such were her thoughts. She wanted to bring such thoughts back to the Ogre n. She would exterminate those that dared to ask for a retreat. In the end, fear was slowly fading within her heart.


    Meanwhile, within the Fortress Azathoth deep in the idental Region, the idental Guardian resides in her throne room. She was sat on her throne as a ruler while thinking about the things she had done during the Night. The Retreating Great Rulers have been exterminated with no one of them alive. She devoured all of them and gained biomass beyond herprehension.


    "I can''t believe that a single Great Ruler could have such Biomass. After eating dozens of them, I evolve within the Daemon Monster ranks. Not only that, but I''m also about to pierce through the Mythical Daemon Category. The Category where the Great Rulers of the Great Forest stood."


    She has been curious why the Four Great Rulers of the Great Forest could defend against thousands of Great Rulers across the Realm of Piksyon. It was then Persia had realized that they were in a realm beyond Daemon Monster. Such a simple fact made Persia realize her power. What would happen if she had reached the Mythical Daemon? Would her power consolidate?


    Persia had tons of questions, but the first thing she needed to do was reach the Mythical Daemon. Her power would continue to grow, and there would be a time when no one would be able to touch her. She might even be able to fight against World Administrators with her authority.


    Conquering Worlds, Devouring them, and Fighting against powerful foes. The Goal was getting nearer and nearer. She was about to stay true to her title. As she was the heir of the World Serpent, she would devour worlds like her predecessor. Though, what would the worlds taste like?


    "Ego, I''m about to break through the Mythical Daemon Category. I''m about to leave the Daemon Monster Category. I want you to gather your strength and breakthrough. I don''t want to leave my partner behind while gaining strength." Persia released a smile as Ego instantly appeared right beside her.


    "Your wish is mymand. I will start evolving during the Great War and will not hold Sister down." Ego lightly bowed as she released a rare smile and faded from the spot.


    "I guess I''ll evolve now."


    [You have reached the Biomass Requirements for Evolution.]


    [Evolution will now activate.]

 Chapter 175 - 175-Mythical Daemon Evolution

    It has been a while since Persia evolved into the Daemon Monster Category. During that time, she regained her humanoid form and met with the Crescents. And now, she was known as one of the strongest Great Rulers, and the Crescents she had made were now Inquisitors. She was rather proud of the things she had done, and she didn''t regret anything about it.


    ''I''m about to reach the Mythical Daemon Category. The next Evolution Level, where Statera, Kitsune, Koldreg, and Drya stand. Even though I have the same strength like them, I still didn''t stand right exactly beside them in terms of evolution. It might even be the reason why the Arcanum Region tried messing with me.''


    Persia''s thoughts made sense. The Mythical Daemon Category was the strongest. Most Great Rulers would assume that it would take hundreds or thousands of years for Persia to evolve into such a category. After all, she had recently stepped into the Daemon Monster Category. Unfortunately for them, they were wrong. A New Mythical Daemon was about to be born and it was a signal to those Invaders from the Foreign Regions.


    A Signal that speaks of a New Champion within the Great Forest.


    [Preparing for Deep Sleep.]


    [Evolving...]


    With that, Persia lost her consciousness and faded from the materium. She could only see darkness and hear nothing. She couldn''t feel anything, and she couldn''t do a single thing. It was as if she got trapped in an abyss though Persia had understood that this was a simple process of Evolution. Though, she did wonder what would happen after such an Evolution.


    It took time, but Persia opened her eyelids, revealing her Golden Amber Eyes. She found herself looking at the blue azure skies and saw the white fluffy clouds passing above her. She slowly stood up and found herself back in a familiar za. It has been a long time since she had stepped foot into such a za.


    "Now that I think about it, I never used my Origin Skills at every moment, unlike the Great Rulers. Despite testing them and training on them, I never use them for anything other than that. This is obviously problematic though it might corrte to the fact that I don''t have time to do anything."


    "Managing the Nation of Azathoth already takes most of my time. Managing the Inquisition makes it moreplicated."


    Persia always wondered why people wanted to be rulers or kings. It''s like taking the job, Grand Manager. You need to manage things, or else everything would fall apart. Of course, this was why Subordinates exist. But in an ongoing Great War, Persia wouldn''t have enough time to find Subordinates to manage the Inquisition and the Nation.


    ''Let''s stop thinking about my job. I''m rather curious about this ce. A Gigantic Castle though not as big as my Fortress, still is full of mystery. What kind of mystery is hidden, deep within this ce? This is a simple question that keeps echoing within my mind.''


    Persia, who was fully standing up, started stretching her body. Should she wait like before or start exploring like anyone with a brain would do? Curiosity might kill the cat, but Persia was confident about surviving. After stretching her body, Persia looked at the Giant Wooden Doors at the end of the za and walked towards it.


    Persia remembered having the ability to summon things from her imagination. It started within the first moments when she entered the za. She wondered if she could do it again but with more control than before. It would be an interesting test, and it would take nothing but time and effort from her. With this in mind, Persia wanted to test her theory.


    "Let''s clearly think of a shlight like before. Hmm... I was in need of a shlight before, but with the radiant sun above me. I''m afraid that it might not work like before. So what should I summon?" Persia uttered as she kept muttering like a fool upon trying to think of a way to summon things within the za.


    "What about the sunsses? It''s quite bright here and hot at that. This might work..." Persia couldn''t help but smile as she started thinking of sunsses. It took time, but it never appeared. She didn''t know if she should be disappointed or not. The test of hers was a failure. Wasting more time would be bad.


    "It''s quite hot here. I do wonder if there is a water bottle in this kind of ce." Persia thoughtlessly muttered, and at that moment, a water bottle appeared in her hand. She slowly turned her gaze towards it with a shocked expression. It didn''t work on the sunsses but worked in a water bottle?


    Persia didn''t know if someone or something was messing with her. Since an Old Man appeared out of nowhere from before, there was a possibility that something next might appear. Though, there was no way for her to find the possibility. Unlike in the real world, her power within the za was limited. Maybe it was limited so that she couldn''t turn the ce upside down?


    It seems to be an answer that made sense, and turning the ce upside down was something Persia would do. She would do it without any hesitation and wouldn''t care about the destruction of the za. That was how she was, and even Persia herself was aware of it.


    "Let''s start an adventureter. I lost my motivation of adventuring for now." Persia sighed as she walked towards a wooden bench and sat on it. She remembered the time when she and Ego met for the first time. She couldn''t help but smile at the thought as it had been a long time.


    The memories they had together when they were surviving in a dangerous forest. The things they had done to reach their current state. The time when they had to think of strategies rather than fighting with brute force. Such wondrous times, though, Persia understood that they had evolved since then.


    A notification then echoed within Persia''s mind. A window appeared in front of her and told her the current state of her evolution. Persia looked at it with an intrigued face as she was rather curious. The Third Category Evolution. She wondered if there was a fourth one.


    [Skills from Last Evolution will automatically evolved.]


    [Active Skills: Absolute Augmentation, Absolute Element Maniption.]


    [Evolving...]


    [Skills Evolution Complete.]


    [Skills: Augmentation, Elemental Control]


    [Be Warned that these Skills wouldn''t evolve in the next Evolution.]


    Persia''s Augmentation and Elemental Maniption had reached their peak state. The limits of ranking have been defused, and Persia had no limits other than energy in using them. She was rather excited about the things she could do since there was no limit stered on her strongest skills.


    ''It seems that I can Augment without any limits. Though, Physical and Energy limitations might hinder the Augmentation. My Elemental Maniption turned into Elemental Control. Control the Elements without any limits, I might need to test myself, or I would cause unnecessary destruction while using it.''


    Persia had tons of thoughts passing through her head while thinking about her two new skills. She might be able to create a new world as long as she had enough energy to do so. With such thoughts in mind, Persia understood that she had no limits, and she might even be a creator if she wanted to do so.


    Another notification echoed once again.


    [User has reached the Mythical Daemon Category. Status will be updated.]


    And so, it was at this moment where Persia held her breath. She wondered what Status she had now? Excitement was brimming through her face. She had no way to hide it. Persia waited as seconds and minutes passed. After a while, the new notification echoed once again.


    [Status Updated.]


    [Monster Attributes will change into Prime Attributes,]


    [Prime Attributes will have 1000 Monster Attributes within every single point.]


    [Congrattions, The User is about to reach the Peak of the Realm of Piksyon.]


    [Continue on the journey, and be the strongest.]


    ''Shall I take a look at my New Status?''


    Persia uttered as she smirked with a prideful expression. Her strength increased beyond one''s relief, and she was aware of it. There would be a time when she would be the one invading the Gods and devouring them. But, Persia had patience and she was willing to wait until the Great War concluded.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºStatus¡»


    [Persia]


    ¡ñ[Race: Serpent]


    ¡ñ[First Form Dimensions: 100km in length, 1km in diameter.]


    ¡ñ[Second Form Dimension: 155cm in height]


    ¡ñ[Gender: Female]


    ¡ñ[Titles: It''s Fucking Raw!, The Youngling yer, Leveling Up during Evolution!, Insta Level Up?, Double Evolution, Demon Progenitor, Demon Lord]


    ¡ñ[Rank: Region-ss Mythical Monster]


    ¡ñ[Evolution: Minor World Serpent]


    ¡ñ[Level 1(0/1,000,000,000)]


    ¡ñ[Points: 640]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºAttributes¡»


    ¡ñ[Strength: 250]-[Vitality: 300]


    ¡ñ[Defense: 100]-[Agility: 200]


    ¡ñ[Speed: 150]-[Coordination: 150]


    ¡ñ[Wisdom: 40]-[Intelligence: 80]


    ¡ñ[Charisma: 500]-[Perception: 150]


    ¡ñ[Senses: 200]-[Stealth: 300]


    [1 Prime Attribute= 1000 Monster Attribute]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    ¡ºSkills¡»


    ¡ñ©§Origin Skills©§[World Eye]-[Dominion Authority]-[Gate]-[Aegis]-[Achlys]©§


    ¡ñ[Demon Skills: Hellfire, Demon Heart, Heaven''s Chains, Demon Eyes, Contract, Azathoth Creation, Disaster Maniption, Mind Control, Physical Alteration, Supercell, Chaos gue]


    ¡ñ[Active Skills: Olfaction, Thermal Control, Supreme Jaw, Burrow, Invisibility, Thought eleration, Agility Program, Toxin Control, Warp, Precognition, Augmentation, Elemental Control]


    ¡ñ[Passive Skills: Causality Perception, Wallcrawling, Condition Maneuverability, Complete Body Control, Charm Control, Mental Wisdom, Unbound Stomach, Restoration]


    ¡ñ[Resistance: Psychic Shield]


    ¡ñ[Special Skills: Monster Mentality, Parallel Mind, Disassemble, Loot, Bestow]


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    Meanwhile, the throne room was radiantly illuminated by Persia''s body. It pierced through everything and shone from the Earth to the Heavens. The New Mythical Daemon has arose from the Great Forest and it was the Demon Lord, Persia.


    At this moment, as if a mountain fell into the ocean.


    Persia''s evolution created vast waves within the Realm of Piksyon.

 Chapter 176 - 176-The Vast Wave In The Realm Of Piksyon

    Within the Arcanum Region, the Great Rulers inhabiting the Region had sent their armies to invade the Great Forest. Unfortunately, the Beastfolk Race protecting the eastern side of the Great Forest was hard to breakthrough. Along with the help of spirits, The Nation of Bestia sessfully defended against each attempt of invasion from the Arcanum Region.


    It has been a while since the Great War had started. Casualties were piling one after another. If they couldn''t break through the defense of the Eastern Side of the Great Forest. The Arcanum Region wouldn''t have any chances of invading or keeping anything within the Great Forest at all.


    In the Central Part of the Arcanum Region, where the Great Army of the Arcanum Region''s Command Center resided, numerous Great Rulers of the Arcanum Region were gathered together in order to talk about the strategy they had on the Great War between the Arcanum Region and the Nation of Bestia.


    The strongest Great Rulers of the Arcanum Region gathered together in one spot. Even three of the Mythical Daemons in the Arcanum Region also entered the meeting. It appears that the situation was severely serious and the Devils and many Races within the Arcanum Region were obsessed with getting the World Tree within the Nation of Astra.


    "We have gathered here together to deal with the Great Wall of Bestia. We underestimated the power of the Great Forest and had severe casualties for it. The order for a temporary retreat has been given, and it is time to reorganize our armies. We aren''t dealing with a pesky nation but an Entire Super Continental Region with Four Mythical Daemons."


    "I hope you don''t forget that."


    The one speaking was the Great Ruler of the Dragons, Invicta. One of the Three Mythical Daemons who were attending the Great War Meeting of the Arcanum Region. As she was a Dragon with old age and wisdom of genesis, she had already known the failure of the First Invasion against the Great Forest. Even with the power of all the Continental Regions, the Great Forest didn''t fall and continued to fight on.


    It was unfortunate that the Dragons weren''t living in the Great Forest. After all, they were supposed to be the Creatures of Nature. They were supposed to act for Nature, not fight against it. But there was nothing Invicta could do. She wanted the Dragon Race to survive in the Realm of Piksyon, Even if it concludes with the betrayal of the reason why they got created.


    Anyway, the reason why the Arcanum Region underestimated the Great Forest was the fact that they had originally thought that the Great Forest would be unprepared for war. Fortunately for the Great Forest and Unfortunately for them, they were wrong. Even after a thousand years had passed since the Last Great War, the Great Forest continued gathering its strength in order to defend itself for future circumstances.


    "They didn''t let the calmness and sweetness of peace let their guard down. They continued building their army in secret and constructed various defensive structures all throughout the Great Forest. With this information, it is clear that any Continental Region wouldn''t be able to pierce through the defense of the Great Forest."


    "We would have to make a strategy for our Great Army to pierce the defenses of the Nation of Bestia. Their Great Wall is heavily fortified. I can''t believe they were secretly building such a massive structure. I always wondered why a vast poisonous mist was covering the entire Continental Borders."


    The More Invicta had spoken, the more they realized how well-prepared the Great Forest was. Even Invicta herself couldn''t deny the current strength of the Great Forest. If it was the opposite. If the Great Forest had invaded the Arcanum Region. The Arcanum Region would be struck with the greatest cmity and the entire Region itself might sink.


    "Do you have any opinions about the Great War? Great Ruler of the Devils, Malum. I always wondered about what you''re thinking about the Great War." Invicta''s gazed pierced through the crowd of Great Rulers and gazed upon the Great Ruler of the Devils. The one who started everything.


    Every Great Ruler turned their gaze towards the Great Ruler of the Devils. The Second Mythical Daemon within the Arcanum Region. He was the one who started the Great War and the one who convinced the Foreign Continental Regions to join for profits. He had connections of beings beyond the Realm of Piksyon and with the Origin Skill known as Rebel.


    Malum looked at every Great Ruler within the meeting with his red-crimson eyes. He was the Strongest Devil in the Realm of Piksyon. The one who seems to love starting Great Wars and causing endless bloodshed in thends of Piksyon. Of course, that was to be expected as he was a Devil, not a Saint or an Angel.


    "I''m moving my devils for a Mass Transfer. I want to pierce through their defenses via the idental Region. Even with the idental Guardian guarding it or the New Demon Lord protecting it, I am confident of our power to pierce through the borders and attack the Nations via pincer attack."


    "I already sent the Undead Legion of the Great Undead Ruler to attack the idental Border. The Mass Teleportation was a sess, and they are currently helping the Great Army of the ins fight against the Border Guards." Malum exined with a cold and calm voice. There was no use in hiding anything since there were two Mythical Daemons within the meeting other than him.


    "Have you gotten any report about them? What is the strength of the Border Guards? And did the idental Guardian interfere with the Invasion?" Invicta had tons of questions. Malum could only sigh as he didn''t want to answer the Dragon''s question. Invicta looked at him with a serious expression and decided to ignore it for now.


    ''There is no use in getting angry about it. We need unity, or we would fall even without the Great Forest touching us. Why do we, the Dragon Race, have to fall in the Region? Was this punishment towards us by the Realm of Piksyon?'' Such were the thoughts of Invicta, the punishment of the World. The Dragon Race have been abandoned and were no more the World''s Children.


    "Anyway, let us continue with the meeting. The Great Army is too divided apart. We would have to gather our Army and turn it into a spearhead. That would be the only chance we would gain from piercing through the Great Walls of Bestia. Other than that, We would have to create a detailed strategy based on this concept."


    "Does anyone have any other opinions helpful for our strategy?" Invicta asked as no one, and nothing answered. The hierarchy was too obvious, and despite having an alliance, there was no unity. The ones holding it were the Title Mythical Daemons, but even Mythical Daemons have frictions against each other.


    Invicta was lowering herself for the sake of the alliance so that they could defeat the Great Forest. She was the Great Ruler of the Dragon Race. She must make the Dragon Race go back to the World Tree. Such was her wish, her simple wish to the future.


    No one answered her words. They couldn''t think of anything and even if they had thought of something. They wouldn''t speak of it. They were afraid to offend anyone within the meeting. Only the Mythical Daemons could speak without getting afraid of offending anyone.


    As no one replied, Invicta thought that no one had any opinions about the Great War. She wanted to start the creation of the detailed strategy, but before she could start. The door of the meeting room swiftly opened. A panting devil entered the meeting room and released the news of the invasion force they sent on the idental Region.


    "The Invasion Force we had sent in the idental Region has been wiped out along with the Great Army of the ins right beside them. The Great Ruler Massacre also happened, and the idental Guardian devoured 10% of the Great Rulers in the Endless Grasnds in one night."


    Hearing the words of the Devil, all Great Rulers within the meeting room were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they were hearing. The First One was a surprise as it hasn''t been long since the Undead Legion appeared in the borders of the idental Region. The Second One was a shock as 10% of the Great Rulers within the Endless Grasnd got devoured. It speaks the strength of the idental Guardian.


    Malum gazed upon the devil with a serious expression. It appears that his n failed, and he underestimated the New Demon. It hasn''t been a while since the idental Region got their Great Ruler. The idental Guardian didn''t have enough time to gather a sufficient army and enter the Great War.


    In the end, it was his miscalctions. Nevertheless, it wasn''t that much of a loss for him. His cards were still numerous, and those outside were about to enter the Realm of Piksyon. But before she could continue with such thoughts, something happened.


    In the Realm of Piksyon, A Vast Wave of Energy swept through thend. It came from the Great Forest, specifically the idental Region. Such a Vast Wave of Energy was something rarer than the revtion of the New Demon. After all, the Vast Wave of Energy signified the Evolution of the Mythical Daemon Category.


    "A New Mythical Daemon has been born... And it''s the idental Guardian." Invicta couldn''t believe the wordsing from her mouth. Wasn''t the idental Guardian a newly elected Great Ruler? How did she evolve in a matter of a year? There was no use in asking questions. But Invicta knows for sure the difficulty of invading the Great Forest increased at this very moment.


    With that, The Mythical Daemon Persia has risen into power.

 Chapter 177 - 177-Completion Of The Mythical Daemon Evolution

    Deep within the Fortress Bastion, in the Throne Room of Azathoth. The Great Ruler of Azathoth sat on the throne and slowly opened her eyelids. Revealing her golden-amber eyes, which seemed to be boundless. She had finallypleted the Mythical Daemon Evolution. It took time butpared to the strength given to her. It was cost-effective.


    Too cost-effective...


    "I can''t believe my strength increased this much. I am finally equal to the Great Rulers of the Forest not only in terms of skills but also in my original attribute. With my current strength, I doubt there would be a lot within the Realm of Piksyon that could fight me. I also have tons of Origins Skills waiting to be used."


    "Not gonna lie, after thinking about it. I''m too overpowered. I''m not even that old, yet my strength is increasing at a nature-defying speed. Well, I did say that my existence itself has already defied nature by a long margin. Worrying about defying nature isn''t something a serpent should do."


    Persia uttered as she sighed. She still found herself seating on the throne, and nothing extraordinary happened in the Throne Room. All was clean, and nothing had broken apart. She had expected the Throne Room to copse, but it seems that the Mythical Daemon Evolution was calm as a peacefulke on the surface but as heavy as the deep ocean on the inside.


    Persia clenched her fist as she was a bit excited about testing her skills. She instantly disappeared from the spot and teleported far away from the Great Forest. Since she was testing the new skills, which were Augmentation and Elemental Control, Persia understood the precautions she needed to do so that nothing like that previous ident would ever happen again.


    She appeared on the outer edge of the Realm of Piksyon. The Border of the Continent. She only thought of going far, far away from the Great Forest, but it seems that she actually teleported at the end of the Realm of Piksyon. But, Persia was rather curious about the edge. After all, the Realm of Piksyon was always full of mysteries.


    She might as well have fun mystery-solving rather than waiting on her throne for something interesting to appear. With this thought, Persia started looking around. As she had expected, The ce was surprising and shocking. She didn''t know how to describe it, but it''s like seeing something from a fantasy image. Well, Persia forgot that this kind of thing was obvious from the name of the Realm.


    Persia shook her head and sighed. The first thing she needed to do was test her skills, and after that, she could freely investigate. Such was her n. With this in mind, Persianded on the ground and found herself standing in a deste ce. Nothing was on the edge, and she was left alone without anyone other than herself.


    Anyway, the Edge of the Continent was interesting. It was like a vast gargantuan ridge. There was the ocean below the ridge, but other than that, she couldn''t sense anything about it. When she thought of investigating the edge, she was thinking of swimming in the ocean. She might find monstrous beings resulting in herself having a snack.


    "Let''s stop thinking about the Edge for now. Let''s use my Elemental Control. Now, what kind of Element should I control?" Persia was thinking about the Element she should control. Persia thought of a technique though it wasn''t something that only had one Element in mind. It was abination though it depended on her energy reserve if it had worked.


    "It''s a technique that I use to fight against the World Administrator. Though, it wasn''t as effective as I had expected. It was still an interesting technique." Persia uttered as she activated the Elemental Control within herself. She started thinking of the technique as everything around her slowly changed.


    Persia idly stood as she closed her eyelids. The breeze of wind rustled through her white-silver hair, and a strange thing above her was slowly forming. It was a rock that was slowly getting bigger and bigger. It turned into aoid with the size of 1,000 kilometers, but as time passed by. It turned into something magnificent.


    The Fluffy Clouds covering the heavens slowly opened up. A revealed itself stered on the heavens. It was the size of 10,000 Kilometers. Basically, what Persia had created was a single beyond the Heavens. The test didn''t end there. There was a reason why Persia had sent herself to the edge of the Continent.


    Persia opened her eyelids as she sighed. Revealing her golden-amber eyes once again, she turned her gaze upwards and looked at her creation. She couldn''t help but get proud of its magnificence. She then pointed towards the ocean, and as if answering her orders, the started falling towards the vast ocean.


    "This should be enough. I might unravel the mystery by throwing my strongest technique towards the ocean. After all, this would be a test of how vast and endless the ocean of Piksyon is." Persia couldn''t help but chuckle at the glorious scene. The above Persia started piercing through the Heavens and was slowly beginning tond on the ocean.


    She could see the horizon and the touching. With that, a radiant light shone over everything. The from afar was actually very small. It could fit on Persia''s knuckle, which means that the size of the Vast Ocean was actually beyond Persia''s calction.


    ''What the hell? Wouldn''t this mean that the Realm of Piksyon is bigger than it already looks? This ce is nightmare fuel.'' Persia thought to herself upon seeing the results of her test. The radiant light slowly faded as the that touched the horizon disappeared. Nothing had happened, and the vast ocean continued as if nothing had touched it before.


    "I underestimated the size of the Realm of Piksyon. The Great Forest has the size of 100,000 kilometers in the radius of the World Tree or 200,000 kilometers in diameter. The Arcanum Region, Endless Grasnd, cies Tundra, and Calidus Tundra are bigger than the Great Forest." The more Persia had spoken, the more she had realized the vast size of the Realm of Piksyon.


    "Based on my calctions, that might be obviously wrong. The Realm of Piksyon has a Diameter of 1 Million to 5 Million Kilometers. It might even be bigger, but what the hell? Compared to the Realm of Piksyon, Aren''t I way too small? How can I be the World Serpent if I''m not even tiny as a single speck?"


    Persia was slowly losing her confidence upon thinking about her mission of bing the World Serpent. Her current length was 100 kilometers. It didn''t even reach the thousands yet. Persia was straying from her original mission of checking her skills. It was like discovering a gargantuan world that seemed to be impossible to understand and full discovery.


    But as she was Persia, the Great Ruler of Azathoth. It would be foolish for her topletely give up. Besides, Persia had a new idea within her mind. It was aboutbining Elemental Control and Augmentation. With these two skills, she might even cause problems for the Vast Oceans, which might be her hope for fighting against Heavens.


    "Now, let''s use that same technique, but we will use the Augmentation skill along with it. There is no need to create a, so I''ll create something more powerful and better. It might consume most of my energy, but this is for my future." Persia had a face of absolute determination. The Vast Ocean was a huge wall that she wanted to challenge.


    Persia wanted to face the challenge and use her all. She closed her eyelids once again as a bright radiant orb lit up on the Heavens. It kept growing andpressing. It also kept getting stronger, and it didn''t erupt into an explosion which was a good thing.


    After an hour, A Small Star glowed within the heavens.


    It glowed radiantly above the heavens, and everything around it slowly burned itself into damnation. The heat and power of the bright star got stronger and stronger, and finally, it was time for the Small Star to fall into the Realm of Piksyon.


    The Small Star fell with the order of Persia. Just like the which fell before it. Persia looked at the vast horizon of the ocean that seemed to appear boundless. She gazed upon the Small Star touching the edges of the horizon, and it was at that moment. Persia looked at the horizon with anticipation.


    Though, the reaction between the Small Star and the Ocean wasn''t within the anticipation of Persia. The Small Star got eaten by the Ocean, and no explosion happened. It was kind of shocking as there appeared to be thousands of mysteries hiding in the Ocean.


    "My energy reserves is almost depleted."


    "There''s no need to be disappointed. I''m still far from my peak, so I guess I should lower my expectations for now." Persia started shaking her head as she had an expression of disappointment. She shouldn''t have teleported into this ce. She had previously thought that she was very overpowered, but after thinking about the vast ocean and the Realm of Piksyon. She was like a speck of dust inparison.


    Persia faded from the spot and went back to the Great Forest. There was no use in staying in such a ce. She might need to regain her former confidence, but it might take a while to have a full recovery from the indirect blow of the ocean.


    Though, a Giant Humanoid Figure slowly appeared on the horizon.. It stood tall while gazing at the outer fringes of the continent.

 Chapter 178 - 178-Archaeos

    Far away from the fringes of the vast continent, in the boundless ocean of the Realm of Piksyon. A Gargantuan Shadowy Humanoid Figure stood. His figure was piercing through the heavens signifying his size. Unfortunately, his Size couldn''t get urately calcted as he was too hazy and far.


    Anyway, He was one of the many Archaeos within the Realm of Piksyon. An Old Race that had already lived far beyond the creation of Piksyon. Only legends of them existed, and even their legends were as hazy as their existence. Most living beings within the Realm of Piksyon wouldn''t be able to easily enter the fringes of the continent and leave without any problems.


    Such a simple fact signified the strength of the one that caused trouble for him. Regardless of the power of the troublesome one, it was fortunate that she had left after giving up on causing trouble in the ocean. Though, it seems that the lone Archaeos forgot to introduce himself.


    He was Neptune, the Archaeos of the Ocean. Dozens of Archaeos were living on his territory after that moment. After the creation of the World Tree, the Archaeos Race got exiled into the outer parts of the Realm of Piksyon. Even then, the Archaeos didn''t have any hatred for those inhabiting the continent.


    After all, having somewhere to stay one was enough for them. As long as no one and nothing bothered them, they wouldn''t move that much and stay at the bottom of the ocean. With this, it was clear that the troublesome one caused severe problems for the Archaeos in the ocean.


    "I originally thought that the bastards were ying a prank on me, but I didn''t expect for a to fall on the spot." The Archaeos Race has not been using its power at such an extraordinary level for billions of years. The promise wasn''t something that was easily broken, so Nepture instantly knew that it wasn''t some random Archaeos that caused the trouble.


    Of course, after the, the bastard threw a small star towards the ocean. If not for Neptune, a lot of Archaeos would be waking up with pissed-off expressions. The ignorants staying in the Great Forest. They were lucky that the Archaeos were a pacified race despite the bloody history behind them.


    "But, that little girl. I can''t believe such a body could contain a massive amount of power. It appears that the ignorants in the continent have been getting stronger and stronger while we were sleeping. Well, that was to be expected." Neptune shook his head, causing massive amounts of waves and air to disperse to the surroundings.


    Even so,pared to those above and beyond. Their strength seemed to feel insignificant. But,paring those old races to the young races within the continent would be far from fair. It would be foolish as it was likeparing a young star to a ck hole. The power and age werepletely different.


    "Is it time for us to fully wake up and interact with the young races? This seemed to be a bad time to reveal ourselves. I can feel a giant war from here." Neptune had known that young races would be prone to war. Even the old ones couldn''tpletely abandon the concept.


    "Neptune, is there something wrong?" An Archaeos asked within the mind of Neptune. As Neptune had woken up from his sleep, the others had also awakened some of their consciousness. Hearing such words echoing within his mind, Neptune sighed as it was toote. His awakening was sensitive to the Archaeos within the bottom of the Ocean. They would instantly notice him the moment he woke up.


    "A little girl caused some trouble causing me to wake up. That little bastard threw a small star in the ocean. If it was an ordinary ocean, its storm might envelop the Realm of Piksyon. Fortunately, I controlled the problem, and it didn''t escte beyond control." Neptune exined with a calm voice.


    His voice echoed all over the ocean. All the Archaeos must have heard his words by now. Personally, Neptune would want them to go back to sleep. But as the leader of the Archaeos, Neptune needed to think about them and their opinions about the matter.


    They had followed him since the beginning. They didn''t question his orders and slept for a long time. Neptune understood the limits of his power and the limits of their patience. It appears that even if a Great War had started, the Archaeos Race would start contact with the young race.


    "That Little Girl must have been powerful if she had been able to wake you up. It appears that the Young Races are ready. They need to learn more about the Realm of Piksyon and beyond. For our safety and theirs, do you think the same, Leader?" A Feminine voice echoed as Neptune sighed.


    The one who had spoken was none other than the Archaeos of Earth, Gaea. As the Archaeos of Earth, it would have been humiliating for her to stay in the ocean. But those days have long since passed. She waspletely focused on the survival of her race. Nothing more, nothing less. Pride wasn''t something she could use in such a situation.


    "Yes, I have the same thoughts. But, the young races are currently warring against each other. It seems to be massive as it enveloped the whole continent. If we reveal ourselves at this moment, it wouldn''t help any of us and would cause confusion instead." Neptune exined his thoughts about the situation and it made sense.


    "Understandable, should we wait until they conclude their puny war?" Gaea epted the reasoning of Neptune. There was no need to be impatient. Understanding the situation and giving orders rted to the situation would increase their odds of survival. With her thoughts, Gaea understood once again that Neptune was the perfect leader of their race.


    "That was what I was nning to do if I had not seen that Little Girl. She appears to notice me yet disappeared as if she didn''t care about my revtion. Though, she did look like that her Small Star having no effect on the ocean had a blow on her confidence."


    Neptune couldn''t help but quietly chuckle. He remembered the face of the young girl that resembled the face of loss. He had known that such wasn''t the limit of the young girl. She was bound to rise greater and greater. She might even surpass everything and everyone in the Realm of Piksyon and beyond.


    "Hmm... I see... The one that created a and a Small Star. I also found her interesting. I hope to meet her in the future." Gaea remembered the words of Neptune about the girl. From his words, she sounded intriguing. An intriguing strong girl of the Continent.


    "We''ll meet with them in the future. For now, let''s take care of the outsiders trying to break in." A cold and serious voice escaped from Neptune''s mouth. He turned his giant head towards the heavens and gazed upon the bastards that were trying to enter the Realm of Piksyon.


    "You mean them? The Outer Gods? I can''t believe that they are targeting this world. It appears that they are nning to do something. The Great War might even be caused by them. The situation at hand gotplicated. If there are Outer Gods in question, there is no need for our race to hide in the ocean." Gaea spoke with a stern voice, which echoed within the mind of Neptune.


    The Realm of Piksyon was their home. It was a home they had inhabited for a long time after the destruction of their Homeworld. They wouldn''t let anyone from the outside touch the Realm of Piksyon. Resulting in a conclusion that all of them must awaken from their slumber.


    "This world doesn''t have a World Administrator, but this is one of the biggest and strongest worlds within the reality. Even Gods would be powerless if they entered such a ce. Only those who are recognized by the Realm could freely wield their power." Neptune said as he slowly smiled.


    "Despite being exiled from the continent, Our race could still manipte their power without any problems. Concluding that the Realm had recognized us and has given us the title to be the Guardians of the Realm. This means that even if there wasn''t a World Administrator in the Realm of Piksyon. A New one might get born sooner orter."


    The Birth of a World Administrator of the Realm of Piksyon. With the vastnds of the Realm of Piksyon, the power the World Administrator would hold would be immense and powerful. Especially when in the Realm of Piksyon, the continent only contains 1/5 of the Realm. The remaining was a vast ocean of nothingness.


    "The Realm of Piksyon has great potential. It''s like having ten or twenty worlds strapped into one realm. If we protect the Realm of Piksyon, we might get considered as its permanent residents. We would have a new home, and our kind can rehabilitate from extinction."


    How long has it been? Only 100 Archaeos existed within the Realm of Piksyon. Of the thousands of Archaeos, only a hundred of them remained. Neptune, the current Leader of the Archaeos was one of the weakest Prime Archaeos. Even Gaea was stronger than him, but he was always calm, even with the raging ocean. He got promoted as the Leader of their Race due to his calm and intelligent temperament.


    "A New Home? I thought that this ce was already our home?" Gaea smirked as she slowly faded from the mind of Neptune.

 Chapter 179 - 179-Completion Of The Evacuation And Extermination

    Within the Nation of Azathoth, in the Fortress Bastion Main Hangar. Dozens of Giant Military Aircrafts slowlynded on the metallic floor. The Military Drones returned their former spots, and some Inquisitors guarded the Main Hangar as civilians from outside the Nation were about to exit the transport ships. It has been a while since the operation started.


    It was the evacuation and the extermination of the Daemon Beast. 40% of the Daemon Beast that agreed would be evacuated, while the 60% that disagreed or were hostile would be eliminated. Persia had already thought about the possibility of the destruction of the Daemon Beast Ecosystem. But she wouldn''t worry about such things if there weren''t any Daemon Beast to begin with.


    As the Military Transport Ships fullynded, their metallic ramps slowly opened. Daemon Beast of the 40% started exiting their respective Transport Ships along with the Inquisitors sent to pick them up. Some Daemon Beast was injured though they were the group near the Outskirts of the idental Region.


    The Inquisitors exiting their Transport Ships began ordering the Daemon Beast to get in line. The Daemon Beast followed as they had known the Inquisitor''s strength. They had seen the Inquisitor fight, and they knew that they wouldn''t stand a chance against the Inquisitors.


    An Inquisitor stood in front of the gargantuan metallic door. She looked at the obedient Daemon Beas and smiled. It appears that the ones who got evacuated were intelligent enough to know that Chaos wasn''t the way. While gazing at them, the Inquisitor spoke with a calm voice.


    "Calm yourselves... We are the Inquisitors, the Main Organization managing the Nation of Azathoth. One of the Five Supreme Nations within the Great Forest. I''m sure that your Leaders had reminded you of the situation. About the fact that at this moment, Inquisitors are currently fighting against a foreign region."


    "We brought you here for the simple fact that you wouldn''t get annihted or enved under the hands of foreigners. It is also so that there wouldn''t be any variables within the idental Region. Frankly, there is only one truth for all of you." The Inquisitor sighed as she remembered the words of Ego and her Master.


    Ego and her Master wanted her to be honest when exining to the Daemon Beast. Although, there was a possibility it would cause anarchy. It appears that Ego and her Master had some ns in mind. It was her job as an Inquisitor to make the nse to fruition.


    The Daemon Beast, along with their Daemon Beast Leaders, was confused at thest words of the Inquisitor. It was rather cold, unlike the calm words that escaped her mouth before it. Their hearts were wildly beating as they waited for the Inquisitor to continue her words.


    "The One Truth is that only those within the Main Hangar are the only Daemon Beast left within the idental Region. The Daemon Beast Ecosystem within the idental Region has broken down. Resulting in the simple fact that all of you are thest ones within the Region. Even if you leave the Nation of Azathoth, none of you wouldn''t be able to live long for a new generation."


    "They have been exterminated by the Inquisitors. None of them were left alive as in the Great War. They would be enved and might even be variables in the Great War. Not only that, the Inquisition doesn''t have spare time to take care of strays in the forest. It is simply a clean-up of filth that gues this forest. "


    The Daemon Beasts couldn''t believe what they were hearing. They were the Last Daemon Beasts in the idental Region? 60% of them have been eliminated, and the Daemon Beast Ecosystem broke apart. They had nowhere to go as Daemon Beast Ecosystem was the only thing making things move in the idental Region.


    Also, the fact that the Inquisitors exterminated the Daemon Beasts hostile to them was bothering them. It appears that the Inquisitors were willing to do anything for their Master. If this was true, the Daemon Beasts were rather curious about what kind of Master they had.


    The Daemon Beast Leaders, on the other hand, didn''t have any reactions. They had already known such a thing before they had left the Nation of Azathoth to pick up their people. If they wanted to continue living in the Realm of Piksyon, they would have to be loyal to the master of the Inquisition.


    "Does any of you have any questions?" The Inquisitor asked as she gazed at the Daemon Beasts intently while waiting for their questions. No Daemon Beasts reacted until a Daemon Beast walked forward. It was the current Chief of the Grim Tigers. Regina, the daughter of the former chief.


    "Miss Inquisitor, what would happen to us now? We don''t have anywhere to go, and we would die if we returned back to the forest. With the ecosystem broken, it would take decades or centuries to fix them. Does the Master intend to help us?" Regina questioned as the Inquisitor released a creepy smile.


    "The Master does intend to help you. If you pledge her loyalty to her, you would be able to evolve into Daemon Monsters. You wouldn''t need to rely on something as flimsy as the Daemon Beast Ecosystem. You can also finally stand on the world stage. Aren''t you curious about the world beyond the forest?"


    For some reason, the Inquisitor felt like she was a saleswoman or a real estate bastard. How she knew such words were from the library of the Fortress Bastion. A ce where the Inquisitors gather their storage. From the romance genre, the Inquisitor had remembered the charismatic bastards who could coerce customers to buy their products by only using their words.


    "That is understandable, we don''t know that much about the Daemon Monsters, but I heard that they are the evolutionary level beyond the Daemon Beast. They can be considered as beings withplete sapience. They can gather their intelligence, create tools, educate their people, and grow as a civilization."


    "Correct, it seems that you had done your research. The Master of Azathoth is a Great Ruler. Beings that rule in the zenith of the Realm of Piksyon. They are very strong as they can annihte mountains and erase them from existence. I can proudly say that even if there are millions of Inquisitors fighting against her, we wouldn''t be able to beat her."


    The Inquisitor was proudly saying such words with a genuine smile on her face. The Daemon Beasts gazing upon the Inquisitor understood the deep loyalty of the Inquisitors towards their Master. Even if they weren''t loyal to the Inquisitor''s Master, the Daemon Beasts weren''t hostile towards her either.


    Meanwhile, back in the throne room deep within the Fortress Bastion, Persia instantly appeared with a tired expression stered on her face. She walked towards the throne and sat as Ego revealed herself beside Persia. Seeing the expression of Persia, Ego was rather curious about what happened during the testing.


    "Did something happen, Sister? I thought you were simply testing your skills in an uninhabited ce. It looks like something hit your confidence." Ego could guess the reasoning of why her Sister was like that. Though, she was curious about the details of what happened at that moment.


    "I originally thought that I would be extremely strong after entering the Mythical Daemon Category. Unfortunately, I was a frog in a well. I guess there is a bigger fish. That bastard ocean. One day I will conquer it..." Persia said as if she was taking the unaffected ocean personally.


    Ego looked at her Sister with a strange expression. The pride of her Sister was shaking down because of an ocean? That was a joke she had never heard. But if it was the truth. The Ocean must have been truly vast as even her Sister couldn''t make any dent against it.


    "Also, I saw something standing in that ocean. I don''t know who it was, but inparison, to the I created. That monster was bigger than it. Though, it appears that they don''t have any ns on stepping foot onto the continent, which is a good thing. I''d rather not have Colossus Giants bothering me."


    Persia wryly smiled upon saying such words. Hearing the words of Persia, Ego raised an eyebrow. A gargantuan monster in the ocean with the size bigger than a. The vast ocean of the Realm of Piksyon has its mysteries as well. After a while of thinking, Ego had a conclusion in mind.


    "If that Gargantuan Monster appeared after you tested your skills. Wouldn''t that possibly mean that Sister was the one that had awakened it? We aren''t even sure if it was alone, and It might even be the weakest one of them." Ego said her worries honestly. Persia furrowed her eyebrows upon hearing Ego''s words.


    "That''s correct. I''d rather not deal with them. Let''s talk about them the moment they stepped foot on the continent. If they don''t, I don''t think there is any reason to worry about them. Besides, we have greater problems than a Giant Figure standing in the ocean." Upon saying such words, the giant door of the throne room opened.


    An Inquisitor entered the throne room and walked towards Persia. The Inquisitor then kneeled and reported everything about the Daemon Beast to the Great Ruler of Azathtoh.


    "Master, the Daemon Beasts have been gathered together. Shall we begin the contract?"


    Persia smirked after hearing the Inquisitor and turned her gaze towards Ego.


    "Shall we?"

 Chapter 180 - 180-Citizens Of Azathoth

    After their arrival within the Main Hangar of the Fortress Bastion, the Daemon Beast got gathered in the empty city in the Fortress Bastion. It has rather been a while since the Fortress Bastion got built. Even then, most of it was still empty, with no one managing most of thend. It was more like a ghost fortress due to the small poption of the Inquisitors.


    Anyway, they have been gathered in the Vast Square of the Western City of the Fortress Bastion. They were about to meet the Master of the Fortress Bastion, the Great Ruler of Azathoth. Not only that, during the way, they have been strapped with trantors, so that all of them could understand with each other without any problems.


    "I heard that the Great Ruler of Azathoth has an appearance of a young humanoid girl. An appearance that makes anyone think that she is fragile. But, ording to the Leaders. It appears that she was stronger than all the Inquisitorsbined. The Inquisitor wasn''t exaggerating anything if our Chiefs who personally met with her also agreed."


    A Random Daemon Beast said while standing in the Main Square. She was surrounded by numerous Daemon Beasts of different races. It looks like due to the trantor, they easily got along and didn''t cause any trouble. That was rather beyond the Inquisitor''s expectations since they had expected the Daemon Beasts to have a prejudice against each other.


    "I also heard the same from my Chief. There is also information about her feats. I can''t believe any of them, but the Inquisitors seemed to be treating her feats as facts. Destroying Mountains, Massacring entire cities, Sinking an entire Region, and being one of the strongest beings within the Realm of Piksyon."


    The Daemon Beasts had doubts after hearing the feats of the Great Ruler of Azathoth. But even if they wanted to doubt it, the Inquisitors gave evidence over the feats. The Daemon Beasts couldn''t disagree with any of them. After the revtion of the evidence, the Daemon Beast realized that the Master of the Fortress Bastion wasn''t someone or something to be trifled with.


    "Though, I can''t believe what I saw. That strange thing that reveals images was kind of magical. It revealed the power of the Master and made us realize that we are nothing but ants for her nation. There should be no reason for someone so great to be picking up ants from the idental Region."


    "If we were interfering with her ns. We would have been exterminated without anyone left. The Inquisitors knows no mercy. They would kill anything that dares to defy their master." A Daemon Beast shook his head as he wondered about the loyalty of the Inquisitors.


    "Didn''t you hear that the Inquisitors were the Silver Wolves of the idental Region? I didn''t hear much about them, but ording to some of their neighbors. Long ago, they got attacked by the Foreign Daemon Monsters. The Great Ruler of Azathoth saved them, and they swore absolute loyalty to her. After that, they began growing and became stronger than anyone and anything."


    It was rather fast for rumors to spread amongst the Daemon Beast. Though, the doubts within their hearts were clearing up due to such rumors. The Daemon Beasts also understood that one Inquisitor could turn the idental Region upside down. They wouldn''t be able to stop the Inquisitor no matter what they had done.


    "The Rumors are incredibly fast. It''s almost unnatural." The Grim Tiger Former Chief in the distance carefully listened to the words of the talking Daemon Beasts. Regina chuckled after hearing the words of her Father and answered with a calm voice. "Isn''t it because it is not natural?"


    "The Inquisitors must have spread the rumors so that the Daemon Beasts could gain information not from the Inquisitors but from their fellow Daemon Beast. With their abilities to control the rumors, I doubt that there would be a civil problem in the Fortress Bastion." Regina smirked and exined.


    "I see... As expected of my daughter, You can easily guess their intentions." The Grim Tiger Former Chief was always surprised at the intelligence of his daughter. Even with the truth about her past life, the Former Chief still continued doing what he had always done like before. With little to no information, Regina could always pick up piece by piece andplete the puzzle.


    Though, whether the image of the puzzle was correct or not was dependent on the puzzle itself.


    ''I heard that Lord Persia is about to make an announcement for the Daemon Beasts. Such announcement should be about the citizenship of the Nation of Azathoth. Since such was the reason why the Daemon Beast got evacuated.'' Regina quietly thought to herself.


    Never did Regina know, an Inquisitor was observing her from the background. Reading through the thoughts of the Daemon Beasts was the Inquisitor''s job. They would be able to take care of problems before they would even be a problem. The Inquisitor was supposed to observe Regina. The more she had observed Regina, the more surprised she had be.


    ''The Reincarnator is rather intelligent. More intelligent than normal. With her extraordinary information piecing ability. She might be a good help for the Inquisition in the future.'' The Inquisitor reported, which echoed throughout the Inquisitors in the Main Square of the Western City.


    ''Don''t bother the Reincarnator. Our Master is about to arrive. Ready yourselves.'' A new order echoed, which resulted in the Inquisitors standing still. They were frozen without any change in their expressions. The sudden change of the Inquisitors got instantly noticed by the Daemon Beast. It was at that moment they had understood what was about to happen.


    "The Master of Azathoth is about to arrive. Quiet yourselves and calm down. Don''t speak up without the permission of the Master if you don''t want to get exterminated." Such words sounded in the Daemon Beasts in the Main Square. Even with the rumors, it was still a fact that Persia had exterminated over half of Daemon Beasts within the idental Region.


    The Inquisition had no intention of hiding such a fact. They were even the first ones to release such a piece of information. ording to some random guy, one is intelligent enough to think for himself, while a group is incredibly dumb and simple. Either due to the fact that a group speaks through the voice of the mass or maybe the sense of invincibility?


    Thankfully, that wasn''t the case, as the Daemon Beasts had understood that group power has no power in such a situation. Grouping themselves and creating a voice of the mass wouldn''t work in front of a being that could get considered as the God of the idental Region.


    The metallic door right beside the stage slowly opened. A Silver-haired young girl exited from the metallic door and walked towards the center of the stage. The Daemon Beasts intently gazed upon her as she arrived at the center and looked at the Daemon Beasts with her golden amber eyes.


    The Great Ruler of Azathoth had finally revealed herself. Their Future Master and the known exterminator of the idental Region. From the Daemon Beasts'' perspective, the Rumors that said about her body feeling like a fragile ss were true. Not only that, but the Rumors about some heavy pressure escaping from her body were also true.


    Persia stood calmly at the center of the stage. The Inquisitors were right beside her, guarding every nook and cranny of the square. The Daemon Beasts Leaders, on the other hand, were interested in what the Great Ruler of Azathoth had to say towards the Daemon Beasts.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Daemon Beasts of the idental Region."


    "I am Persia, the Great Ruler of Azathoth."


    "I have gathered you here so that you would be unaffected by the war. Or so what you think. Let me ask you one thing, Daemon Beasts.."


    "Do you wish to be always protected? Kept in a small area without knowing anything about the Greater Outside World? I am sure that the idental Region is already too big for you but aren''t you interested in the World Stage?"


    "All of you have been doing everything so that you can have the next generation. You were always worried about food or other predators. No matter how much you had waited. None of you would be able to evolve into the Daemon Monster Category naturally. Even if you took thousands of years as a price."


    "I do not ask for your loyalty. Though, I do want you to consider staying in Fortress Bastion during the Great War. Speaking of loyalty, if some want to join the Inquisition. I can make them evolve into Daemon Monsters."


    "There is no need to be forceful as the rtionship takes time. My Inquisitors didn''t grow that way in an instant. They simply have a long amount of time serving me. So, let me ask you Daemon Beasts once again. Do you wish to join the Nation of Azathoth?" Persia had a smile of a saint when speaking such words.


    A rtionship born from benefits was something easily broken. But who said that such a rtionship wouldn''t evolve into something better? Persia wasying the foundation for the Daemon Beasts. Even if they were some betrayers in the future, she could simply crush them the moment they betrayed her.


    Despite the uncertainty on the Daemon Beasts'' faces, the Daemon Beasts Leaders walked forward and bowed towards their Master.


    Loyalty wasn''t something bought from benefit but something cultivated from it.


    "I look forward to your cooperation.." Such was thest words of the Demon Lord.

 Chapter 181 - 181-Realization

    At that moment, the light of Evolution shone and pierced through the heavens. As if trying to tell that the idental Region was growing and growing without any ns on stopping. After the light of Evolution, the reactions were quite interesting. A lot more interesting than the Daemon Monster Evolution of the Inquisitors.


    After they had entered through the Daemon Monster Category, the Former Daemon Beasts were quite shocked and surprised. They didn''t expect the evolution to happen so fast and were a bit frozen while being in their human forms. They were also ignorant of the Humanoid Ways, which made them look like kids after the Daemon Monster evolution.


    The Inquisitors took care of the new citizens. It would take time for them to adapt, and they also needed to get trained. Persia had a lot of ns for the future. Since she had built the foundation of her nation, it was time to ce the lifeline. After all, a body was nothing without blood.


    In the throne room, an Inquisitor was standing in front of the throne. The citizens got sent into their temporary rooms for now. Managing the citizens of the Nation of Azathoth would also be very hard as it was currently in wartime. Persia gazed upon the Inquisitor and said with a calm voice.


    "Give me the reports of the Great War." Her words echoed as the Inquisitor nodded and took out the papers full of information. Such pieces of information could be rted to the idental Borders, the Main Fronts of the Great Forest, Information about the foreign enemies, and many more.


    "The idental Border is calming down. But there are quite problems in the Central and Southern Outskirts. The Orc and Ogre Armies are nning to fight an all-out battle. The Undead Legion is also nning to pierce through our defense line. Though, they have been wiped out. We have Inquisitors buffering the borders, but the results are still dependent on the battle."


    After reporting the first page, the Inquisitor gazed at the Great Ruler of Azathoth. Persia was thinking about the first report. It appears that despite being aggressive, the Inquisition was rather passive in the Great War. That was a problem for Persia. She needed the Inquisition to conquer the Endless Grasnd.


    "From the report, you have given, the Inquisition is rather passive. I don''t remember ordering the Inquisition to simply protect the borders? If there is a chance, advance. Or else, the Great War would be for nothing. I hope that you give these words to your Sisters." Persia said with her serene voice.


    The Inquisitor nodded and answered with a calm voice.


    "I''ll give them the orders of Master."


    "About the second report, The Main Fronts of the Great Forest. The Mountainous Front of the Dwarven Nation, The Desert Front of the Elven Nation of Elda, and the in Front of the Beastfolk Nation. There are quite a lot of reports about them. I''ll only report the main details about them."


    Persia nodded after hearing the words of the Inquisitor and wanted her to continue the second report.


    "The Defensive of the Mountainous Region is rather sessful. The Dwarves used their terrain advantages and decimated the Invading Foreign Army of the North. Though unfortunately, it was only the first wave of the Great Northern Army. They are building fortresses on the mountains and are causing artificialndsides to create choke points."


    The Dwarven Empire was better than what Persia had expected. They used the advantage of their Mountainous Region. They even created their own advantages by causingndslides to make choke points. Such strategies were something Persia never thought of. Of course, if she was fighting against the enemies of the dwarves. She would have sunk the entire mountainous region.


    "The Defensive of the Great Wall of the Beastfolks was also sessful. Despite the major casualties, the Great Wall is still standing without a single scratch. The Beastfolk have been hiding their fangs for centuries. They would be able to buy time against the Arcanum Region. They also have the spirits assisting them."


    The Arcanum Region was a giant problem for the Great Forest. Having only one Supreme Nation handle an entire Continental Region would be foolish. After conquering the Endless Grasnd, Persia nned to help the Arcanum Region. She even nned to help the remaining Supreme Nations conclude their Wars.


    "The... The Defensive of the Desert Front was a failure. The Foreign Army of the Calidus Desert is piercing through and is causing problems in the outskirts of the Elven Nation. Refugees are traveling towards the north, and the disaster caused by the Great Army of the Desert is spreading on the Southern Great Forest."


    Persia furrowed her eyebrows upon hearing such words. She never expected the Elven Nation to lose against the Great Army of the Desert. With the Magic Technology of the Elven Nation, they wouldn''t even lose that many troops against their enemies. It was clear that Persia viewed the Elven Nation highly. There must have been a reason for their loss.


    "Do you have vital information about the Great Army of the Desert?" Persia asked as the vital information might push her to help the Elven Nation first. The Inquisitor started looking through the reports and nodded. She then replied with a calm voice.


    "It appears that the Great Army of the Desert can replicate and evolve. The First Days of the defensive were sessful, but the Great Army of the Desert evolved through the tactics and technology of the Elven Nation. They easily pierced through without any problems. I even heard that Troop Factories are being built in the Outskirts of the Elven Nation. They are using the dead bodies of the elves to build more of their troops."


    "They are the perfect war machine... The ability to easily replicate and evolve. I even doubt that they are Daemon Beasts. Since other worlds exist, they might be aliens. After all, world transfer seemed to ur more frequently. Especially in the Calidus Desert, which is full of archaic structures."


    The Inquisitor had her own opinions about the problem. Even Persia couldn''t entirely deny the words of the Inquisitor. There might be more aliens in the Realm of Piksyon. It simply looks peaceful as they hide from the poption and never reveal themselves. Thinking of such things, Persia understood that being passive wasn''t the way at all.


    "After conquering the Endless Grasnd, We will send troops in the Calidus Desert and assist the Elven Nation of Elda. This enemy is very dangerous. We must not let them grow. Also, give the Elven Nation of Elda my simple advice. They must burn the bodies of the dead. They need to use scorch tactics."


    Persia said with a serious voice. The Inquisitor tilted her head and asked with a calm voice. "Scorch tactics? What kind of tactic is that, Master?"


    "Scorch Tactics are simple."


    "Burn the Forest, Poison the Rivers, Scorch the Land, Destroy the Food, Spread gue, Exterminate anything in the affected area, and the whole Southern Part of the Elven Nation must be quarantined."


    Persia exined the scorch tactics. The Inquisitor nodded in understanding and said with the same calm voice as before. "I will do everything the Master has ordered me. The Inquisition will follow the words of the Master. We will aplish it without any questions."


    "Then, I have high expectations," Persia said as the Inquisitor bowed once again and left the throne room. Persia sighed after the Inquisitor left and thought about the report. Ego then teleported right beside Persia and smiled. It appears that her Sister would be busy working this week.


    "You have gotten stronger, Ego. It won''t take much time for you to evolve. If you evolve, your Origin Skill might get profound and get stronger." Persia smiled as everyone around her was gaining strength. There was no need for her to worry. Along with the Inquisition and Ego, they would protect each other in the Realm of Piksyon.


    "I have worked hard these days, Sister. I expect a reward after the Great War." Ego smirked as Persia chuckled after hearing the words of Ego. Ego''s face then turned serious as she asked Persia a question. "Is there something you need, Sister?"


    "Well, the citizens of Azathoth have evolved into Daemon Monsters. I need a teacher, a good one at that. Someone that has taught before and someone that can be trusted. Someone close to me and someone important to me. Education is an important thing, after all." A sly smile slowly formed on Persia''s face.


    "If Sister wants me to take care of them. Then I will do so. I also look forward when the empty cities of the Fortress Bastion be full of life." Ego was looking forward to the future. Despite not disying that many emotions, Ego was emotional on the inside. She had promised not to force herself onto hiding her emotions, especially in front of her Sister.


    "As expected of Ego, To be honest, during my time in the fringes of the continent. I realized something important."


    "Compared to the bigger world, I''m simply a speck of dust. The Realm of Piksyon is full of mysteries. My strength will never be enough, and there is no such thing as overpowered. I need to stop ying the Great War as a game. After all, the things that would happen in the future would y out differently than the Great War."


    "I need to step up my game. As a wise man said, there is always a bigger fish. I''ll have to continue growing and ovee the challenges on the way."


    Persia had a genuine smile stered on her face after saying such words. Ego shook her head and uttered quietly with a smile.. "I look forward to our future together, Sister."

 Chapter 182 - 182-Mass Invasion Of The Nation Of Azathoth

    In the Northern Outskirts of the border between the idental Region and the Endless Grasnd, The Main Camp of the Northern Defense was found. It was a camp created by the Inquisitors in charge of the Northern Outskirts. In the Major Tent of the Camp, Inquisitors from different squads gathered together.


    They gazed upon each other and were in silence as they waited for the report toe through. They were curious about the new orders of their Master, and they wanted to be there when the orderes. It took a while, but an Inquisitor appeared in front of them. It was an Inquisitor from the Fortress Bastion.


    "This is the personal order of the Master. The Inquisition will stop being passive and will take the initiative. We are ordered to start an invasion towards the Endless Grasnd and conquer it. Not only that, other Major Fronts of the Great Forest are in danger. After this battlefront, we will go into a bloodier one."


    The newly arrived Inquisitor reported everything needed to get reported. The Inquisitors gathered in the Major Tent nodded and thought about the words of the newly arrived Inquisitor. Their Master doesn''t want the Inquisition to be passive. Concluding that the Inquisitors can go wild in the Endless Grasnd.


    "Understood... We will spread these orders. Themunication line will be online soon. We will start the mass invasion now." The Assuming Leader Inquisitor stepped forward and spoke with a calm voice. The Inquisitors nodded as they didn''t have any disagreement within their minds. With that, it was time for the Inquisitor to officially move.


    "Order the Inquisitors to gather together. Exterminate our enemies and make sure that we will bring victory to our Master. Understood!?!" The Assuming Leader Inquisitor shouted as the Inquisitors replied at the same time. "Understood!!! We will follow the orders of our Master and bring victory to the Inquisition."


    "Then, go out now. In an hour, we will start our advance." After hearing the words of the Assuming Leader Inquisitor, the Inquisitors faded from their spots and went back to their respective squads. After the orders got ryed to the Northern Outskirts of the battlefront. The orders began spreading everywhere, and the Inquisitors were advancing into enemy territory.


    Meanwhile, in the Southern Outskirts, the Three Governor Inquisitors gathered together. They were readying themselves for the mass attack of the Undead Legion. They had never thought that their Master would order a mass invasion onto the Endless Grasnd. They gathered together like the Northern Outskirts Camp and ordered the squads to return to their post.


    "It appears that our Master has gotten serious." A serious voice echoed. The Great War between the idental Region and Endless Grasnd was considered as a test for the Inquisitors. It wasn''t a bloody war but a simple test from their Master. If their Master ordered a mass invasion instead of taking it slowly and gaining experience along the way. It probably was because of something serious that chances the stakes.


    "It probablyes from the Major Fronts of the Great Forest. Something unexpected had happened, and Master wants us to conclude the War against the Endless Grasnd before being sent to other battlefields. The Enemy must have been powerful if Master bes serious about them."


    Capita said with a calm voice. Marx and Luna were thinking about the new orders. As they had sent the squads to return to their post, it wouldn''t take that much time for them to start a mass invasion.


    The problem would be the Ork Army and the remaining armies of some races. The Ork Army was an Army that got scattered all over the battlefields. They were pretty much acting like major mercenaries. Though, their strength wasn''t something the Inquisitors treated highly.


    "The Undead Legion have been exterminated. There were some minor injuries, but it wasn''t something that should be reported. Nothing can stop us from moving forward in the Southern Outskirts. Even the Orkish Army wouldn''t be able to stop us." Marx said with a calm yet threatening voice.


    "It wouldn''t be hard for us to invade the Endless Grasnd, but what would happen next? I''m sure that it would take a year topletely exterminate the Endless Grasnd of enemies." Luna said with an aloof voice as the extermination of their enemies would take a lot of time.


    "I''m sure that Master has already the solution to such a problem. After all, she wouldn''t give such an order if she didn''t think about the problems rting to it." Marx said with a strange voice as if she was saying a simple fact. Capita nodded in agreement as Luna smiled and replied while also smiling. "That''s right... I''m sure that Master would have the solution to such problems."


    "Well, then... Shall we start? I''ve been staying in a single spot for far too long." Marx smirked as she faded from the spot. Luna and Capita shook their head as they also faded from their chair. The Southern Outskirts Inquisitors were starting their mass invasion. It would be incredibly bloody, and it would be full of destruction.


    Back in the throne room of the Nation of Azathoth, Ego and Persia were talking to each other about the ns of the future. After a while of talking to each other, Persia sighed and spoke with a calm voice.


    "I didn''t expect that... The orders were rushed, and the Endless Grasnd is wider than the idental Region. Despite talking about not underestimating anything, I still unconsciously underestimated the things in front of me. That was disappointing for someone who boasts of being rational and logical."


    Persia understood how dumb her orders were. She didn''t even give full details about the invasion. What would the Inquisition do about the refugees? Would they also exterminate them? Exterminating a whole Continental Region worth of Daemon Monsters would take a lot of time and would make the mass invasion useless.


    "There is no need to me yourself that much, Sister. You are the World Serpent. Being too strong gave Sister a habit of underestimating anything that isn''t worth her time. The process of rehabilitation takes time. If Sister wants to regain her cautious self. Then she would have to experience failures."


    "The realization of Sister''s boastful self isn''t enough. Pride is something deeper than that. As the Great Ruler of Azathoth, it would be hard to lower Sister''s pride. But, as the World Serpent, the little snake from long before. It''s a must for Sister to lower her pride."


    "Have you remembered the stories before? The stories about the Hero and the Demon King? The Demon King always sends his subordinates and doesn''t fight the Hero until the end of the story. What do you think of that, Sister?" Ego asked with her monotone voice.


    "Well, Before bing Heroes, they were known as the weakest and a loser. The Demon King must have thought that even though he was a Hero. He wasn''t worth his time if he was weak. There is no need to use your strength on an ant." Persia answered with an honest voice.


    Ego smiled and replied with her monotone voice.


    "Isn''t that the reason why the Demon King always loses and dies in such stories? Despite sending their subordinates to kill the Hero, the subordinates are used as a stepping stool so that the Hero could be stronger and stronger. What would happen if the Demon King personally annihtes the Hero instead of waiting on his throne? Wouldn''t he win and have a happy ending if he was cautious instead of being prideful?"


    What Ego said made sense. Persia wasparable to the Demon King in fantasy stories. Cunning, Prideful, and Powerful, these three would also be the reason why Demon King''s fall. If Persia didn''t want for something like the story to happen. She must regain her former cautiousness, or all else would fall with her.


    "I see... What you said made sense. Though, even if I want to regain my former cautiousness. My Pride seems to seep into my subconscious. Even if I want to think with caution, I''m always unknowingly underestimating everything in front of me. Maybe this is the pride of being overpowered?" Persia questioned as Ego slightly chuckled and replied.


    "The first step of regaining your cautiousness would be avoiding the word, Overpowered. Have you remembered the things you had seen in the fringes of the continent? The vastness of the Realm of Piksyon. The powerful beings beyond the ocean? A human is overpowered when fighting against an ant, but there are those above a human."


    "Overpowered is a loose word that only increases pride and decreases cautiousness. It is something that increases ones Ego. Just because you are powerful when fighting against weaklings doesn''t mean you are powerful when fighting against the strong. For Sister to move forward, she must not think of herself as someone overpowered."


    As Ego''s words echoed, Persia found herself thinking about it. In the fringes of the continent, She threw a star that took all of her energy towards the ocean. The ocean devoured it and didn''t seem to change. Not only that, but the ocean was also vast as the looked small, concluding that it was far from Persia.


    Persia was never overpowered. It simply looked like that as she was facing against weaklings. What would happen if she faced the Mythical Daemon in a life and death battle? What would happen if she fought against a God or a World Administrator without shackles on their power?


    "I may be powerful against weaklings, but I never truly fought against the strong," Persia uttered as if she had reached enlightenment.

 Chapter 183 - 183-The Major Front Of Elda

    On the Indra Region of the Great Forest, where the Elven Nation of Elda stood. In the southern outskirts of the Indra Region, the border between the Calidus Desert and the Great Forest. Only a wastnd could be found. It has been days since the Elven Defense lost the defensive against the Great Desert Army.


    The Great Desert Army began building Hive Hatcheries within the southern outskirts of the Elven Nation. Their numbers were increasing, and the elven deaths were increasing with it. With their army growing and evolving from each battle, it was clear that to defeat them was to thoroughly exterminate them from existence.


    In the heavens, an Elven ship was flying through the vast skies. The Great Desert Army had its own flying units. Fortunately, their flying units were ineffective against Elven ships. Though, relying on such a fact would be foolish. After all, the Great Desert Army was known for the ability to swiftly evolve.


    In the bridge of the Elven ship, which was a frigate-ss flying ship. The Captain was gazing upon the heavens with a serious expression stered on his face. It has been a while since he received the orders. The orders were quite simple. It was to drop bombs onto the Southern Outskirts of the Elven Nation.


    It was a strategy to stop the advance and the growth of the ever-growing Great Desert Army.


    "How long do we have until we reach the target area?" The Captain asked with a stern voice. He turned his eyes towards the personnel on the bridge. Two secondster, one of them answered with a calm voice and reported the estimated time until they reached the destination.


    "An hour until we reach the destination. We will be the first ones to drop the bomb, and other ships behind us will follow." His words echoed as the Captain nodded in satisfaction. He has been in battle against the enemies, and he knew that despite being beasts or monsters. They were cunning as the devils.


    "The operating systems are still okay."


    "No flying enemies detected within 500km radius around the ship."


    "Weather conditions are optimal."


    After a crew reported the estimated time until they reached the destination, the remaining crews also reported the status of the ship. It appears that they weren''t in any danger, and the enemies were not near them. These were a piece of good news though the Captain knew that there was no such thing as safe in the enemy territory.


    The Captain shook his head and turned his gaze towards the crew behind him. He held his head high and spoke with a calm voice. "It''s time to remind you of our battle n. Our Great Ruler has personally ordered for this battle n to happen. We must achieve it no matter what. For the sake of the Elven Race and for our Great Ruler."


    "The Strategy is simple. Frigates have been ordered to bomb the Southern Outskirts of the Elven Nation. We need to destroy it until it bes full of magma. With that, the Great Desert Army would have a hard time reinforcing their invading armies. After the decimation of the borders, the Main Heaven Navy would begin scorching thend."


    "The Elven Grand Army would quarantine the Southern Outskirts and stop the Great Desert Army from advancing. The Frigates would return and help the Heaven Navy on scorching the quarantinednds." The Captain exined the battle n as the crews around him nodded in understanding. They continued their voyage into the Southern Borders of the Elven Nation.


    Meanwhile, in the Elven Flying Ind, the Elven Capital where the Great Ruler of Elves lives, A Female Elf was looking through the reports with a serious expression. She was the Great Ruler of the Elves, known as Drya. The Border Defense got destroyed, and the Great Desert Army was invading at full speed. Fortunately, the idental Region would finish their war and reinforce the Indra Region.


    The Strategy of the Great Ruler of Azathoth was quite interesting. Elves were known as the Race of Nature. They had learned to live in harmony with nature. Nevertheless, even with their past histories. Drya had her full focus on the safety of the Elven Nation. With this, she didn''t hesitate on using the Scorch Strategy.


    ording to the studies about the Great Desert Army, they need biomass to make their Hive Hatcheries give birth to soldiers. Fortunately, the Calidus Desertcked biomass though the same couldn''t be said with the Inda Region. A Region of the Great Forest teeming with life. A ce the Great Desert Army would thrive and grow.


    To defeat them, the first thing Drya needed to do was stop them from giving birth to more soldiers. The Scorch Strategy includes such a subject. Poisoning thend, Scorching thend, Destroying thend, and Purging thend of life. Drya epted the Scorch Strategy with these notions in mind. And, the Elven Generals agreed with her thoughts.


    "The Great War isn''t going great for me. Who asked for monsters that could replicate via biomass? That''s like the worse enemies for the Elven Race. Maybe, that is the reason why we are fighting against such monsters. It''s because they are the worse enemies of the Elves. Wouldn''t that mean that someone brought them into the Calidus Desert to replicate?"


    Drya had a theory in mind. She didn''t know if it was a good theory or not. She also didn''t have enough time to investigate such a theory. She would have to wait for the news about the Strategy. Thinking about the Great Desert Army, Drya stood up and started stretching her body.


    "It''s time to take care of the Great Rulers in the Great Desert Army. I should exterminate all of them so that the strategy would be sessful." Drya smirked while thinking about the damn bastards that gave her a lot of paperwork. She would want to personally break their necks if they had one.


    "Let''s go... I''ll have to introduce myself and break them before they decide to interfere with the bomber." Drya slowly faded from the spot. A Bloody Battle was about to start within the Southern Outskirts of the Elven Nation. Mountains would get ttened, and ins would get split apart. Forests would burn, andkes would boil. Rivers would carry blood and corpses while the Heavens would get engulfed by the dark ashen clouds.


    The mes of the Great War would spread in the Southern Outskirts of the Elven Nation. Ships would pass in the smoke-covered skies and bring down the hammer of decimation upon thend conquered by the Great Desert Army. Then, mushroom clouds will form, creating a beautiful scenery of chaos and destruction.


    On the Northern Outskirts between the idental Region and the Endless Grasnd, the area where the Ogre and Orks constructed their camps. A Silver-haired young girl revealed herself levitating on the heavens. She was gazing upon the Ogre and Ork camps with her golden amber eyes as if she was looking at ants below her.


    rms echoed within the Ogre and Ork Camps. The Great Ruler of the Ork and Ogre exited their Main Camp and looked at the heavens. They couldn''t believe the powerful pressure pressing on them came from a young girl that appears to be fragile as ss.


    "Is she the Great Ruler of Azathoth? The idental Guardian of the idental Region?" Aife said with a shaken voice. She shook her head and decided to calm herself. She looked at the heavens with a determined gaze and waited for the idental Guardian to speak her first words.


    The Great Ruler of the Orks, on the other hand, waspletely frozen. This was the second time he had met with the idental Guardian. The first one was the meeting with a Gigantic Serpent. He couldn''t believe that a Giant Serpent could be contained in such a small body. It was simply unbelievable for him.


    "The World Serpent, the idental Guardian of the idental Region. Is there something you want from the Orks and the Ogres?" The Great Ruler of the Orks asked with a calm voice. His words echoed in the area as Aife turned her eyes towards him with an aloof expression.


    The Ogres and Orks in the area were incredibly nervous. After all, it was their first time meeting with the idental Guardian. A powerful Great Ruler from the rumors. If the things from the rumors were true. The idental Guardian could simply decimate the entire Northern Outskirts and live as if nothing had happened.


    "Correct, there is something I need. I want the absolute loyalty of the Ogres and the Orks. Disagreement is forbidden." Persia''s serene words echoed as she looked at those below her with her Golden Amber Eyes. She had something in mind when gazing upon the Orks and the Ogres. As Inquisitors were more or less like an Elite Army. She would have to form an army of Minions.


    Aife had an expression of disbelief. She had originally thought that she would have to impress the idental Guardian to continue living in the Endless Grasnd. She had never thought that the idental Guardian would want the Ogre n to be under her. It was something unexpected for Aife.


    The Great Ruler of the Orks, on the other hand, was deeply thinking about it. After meeting with the idental Guardian, he had known that there was no way for the Endless Grasnd to win the Great War against the idental Region. He always thought that the only way out would be extinction.


    Fortunately, he was wrong.


    The two Great Rulers then kneeled towards Persia and dered their allegiance.


    ""We will serve the Great Ruler of Azathoth until the extinction of our race!!!""


    How greedy Persia was, the Quality of the Inquisitors and the Quantity of the newly gained subordinates.

 Chapter 184 - 184-The Krogre And The Urk

    Within the heavens atop the northern outskirts between the borders of the idental Region and the Endless Grasnd, the Great Ruler of Azathoth perceived. She was gazing upon the Great Rulers of the Ogre and Ork with a smirking expression as if she had found some new toys she wanted to y. Of course, she wasn''t in front of them so that she could make them her toys.


    The Great Ruler of Azathoth had something in mind. It was a lot more intriguing than ying with the Great Ruler of the Ogre and Ork. Exterminating all of them would be wasteful. Since they were the strongest races in the Endless Grasnd. It would be better for them to be the subordinates of the Nation of Azathoth.


    The Ogre n was a warrior race that dated back to the First Great War. With this simple fact, it would be clear that the idental Guardian would want such a warrior race to be under her control. Their knowledge about war, no matter how outdated it was, would be useful.


    The Ork Race, on the other hand, was the race with a vast poption within the Endless Grasnd. Because they were near the border outskirts. It was easy for them to prosper, which was also why they wanted to conquer the idental Region for themselves. They were a simple race. They weren''t especially dangerous though they did contribute a lot to the Great War.


    "I''m d that you would surrender and serve me without shedding wasteful bloodshed. As expected of the Great Rulers of the Ogres and the Orks. Now that you have sworn loyalty to me, It''s time for me to reward you. You made the Great War interesting. My Inquisition has gained experience from it. And also, I want you to conquer the rest of the Endless Grasnd for me."


    Aife and the Great Ruler of the Orks couldn''t believe what they were hearing. The idental Guardian wanted them to conquer the Endless Grasnd for her? They were confused about her reasoning and what led to such a decision. Though, they couldn''t question as Persia''s serene smile was too scary for them.


    "Oh,e on, no need to be needlessly afraid. I treat my subordinates rather well. I know you want to understand why I wanted the Ogres and the Orks to conquer the Endless Grasnd. The Inquisition has more things to handle than ying War in the Endless Grasnd."


    "This could also be a test for the Orks and Ogres. Depending on the results of the test, the Orks and Ogres might even be official citizens of Azathoth."


    Persia wanted to send the Inquisitors to the Major Fronts. The Major Fronts would have more danger, and the Inquisitors would gain more experience in a real bloody battlefield. The Great War between the idental Region and the Endless Grasnd was more or less like a babysitting y for the Great Ruler of Azathoth. She had everything in control, and the Inquisitors wouldn''t feel danger and didn''t have the need to be cautious.


    What Persia wanted to say was that the Inquisitors were too strong. After sending them to the Major Fronts, Persia wanted them to take care of their weaker allies and try lessening the casualties in the Great War. They might need to limit themselves due to being surrounded by weak creatures, but it would be a good experience for them.


    If the Inquisitors leave the Endless Grasnd and join the remaining Major Fronts. Persia would need new subordinates that would take care of the Endless Grasnd for her. It was better than the stupid n of mass invasion. It wouldn''t work as the scale of the Endless Grasnd was a hundred times or a thousand times bigger than the idental Region.


    It was why Persia called herself a dumb creature for sending the orders to invade the Endless Grasnd with simply hundreds of Inquisitors. It would take them months topletely clear the Endless Grasnd, and they wouldn''t be able to reinforce the Major Fronts of the Great Forest.


    "Then, May I ask for your gifts, Master? I will conquer the Endless Grasnd for you along with the Ork Chief." Aife said with a calm voice. The Ork Chief turned his gaze towards her as Persia smirked upon hearing her words. The Gift of Persia was something that would increase the strength of the Ogres and the Orks a thousand folds.


    It was a great gift that would defy wars.


    "Since the two of you are quite excited with my gift. Why don''t we start the ceremony." Persia said with a soothing voice as she activated a simple skill within her mind. It was the Contract Skill. It was a Demon Lord Skill that would help Persia on securing important contracts.


    A single piece of Paper then emerged from the thin air. It was glowing brilliantly with its golden light. It was the contract paper, and the terms began to form on the illuminating Paper. Aife and the Ork Chief gazed upon the contract paper with an expression of disbelief. The pressure escaping from the contract paper was like a mountain pushing them downwards.


    "This is known as the Contract. Whatever is written will be absolute, and reality would have to ept it. The Great Ruler of the Ogre and Ork will attend the Contract Ceremony. We would start giving the gifts, and the terms and agreements would be written with the sign of our true name written on the contract paper."


    Aife and the Ork Chief gulped after hearing what the brilliant paper was. A paper that would manipte reality to ept its terms. Such a powerful paper could make someone the strongest in the world. Never did they know, depending on the terms of the paper, the more reality-defying it was, the more energy it would consume.


    "Anyone that breaks the contract will have their soul terminated from existence. I hope that none of you two would be foolish enough to betray me. After all, even I myself can''t break the contract. It is more like a personal promise for me." Persia smirked as the contract paper finished writing the terms and agreements.


    "Now, may I ask the names of you two. Your names are needed for your true names to get written on the contract." Persia asked with a soothing voice. Despite it being soothing, for the Great Ruler of the Orks and Ogres. It was more like the Devil''s dangerous serene voice. A tempting voice that would make beings fall from their grace.


    "My name is Aife, the current Great Ruler of the Ogre n." After saying such words, the true name of Aife got written on the contract paper. Persia then turned her gaze towards the Ork Chief. She was rather curious about his choice. After all, it was more like very for the Ogres and the Orks.


    "My name is Madbrag, the Great Ruler of the Ork race." The Ork Chief Madbrag said with a calm yet gruff voice. After introducing his name, the Ork Chief''s true name got written on the contract. With that, the true names of two Great Rulers of the Endless Grasnd were written on the contract and were now under themand of the idental Guardian.


    "The Great Ruler of the Ogre n Aife and the Great Ruler of the Ork Race Madbrag. The two of you have epted the absolute contract of reality. You have agreed with the terms and agreement, concluding that you are worthy of epting the gifts from me. Following the agreements, I shall bestow each of you a unique ability that would cover the whole race."


    "Speaking of your race, the name of your race will change after the unique ability fuses itself with you. In respect of your former names, I shall name the Ogre n, Krogre, while also naming the Ork Race, Urk. They are not that different from your former names, but they can coincide with your gifts."


    Persia smiled as the Aife and Madbrag shone with illuminating light. They weren''t the only ones shining brilliantly. Every Ork and Ogres were releasing a golden light from their body that was synonymous with the golden light escaping from the contract paper.


    "The Gift, the Krogre n, shall receive will be the ability known as Beserk. The More Bloodshed, the More Suffering, the More Violence, and finally, the More deaths the Krogre n brought on the battlefield. The stronger they be. They will be the warlords of the battlefields. The most perfect gift for the Krogre n." Persia smirked as Aife felt the strong change within her body.


    The Ogres were changing. Their former evergreen skin was slowly changing into pale skin. They were turning more or less a humanoid with Ogre horns on their head. They also had pitch-ck hair and were beautiful and handsome. As expected for an aspiring warrior race, they were grand and noble not only on the battlefield but in terms of appearance as well.


    "The Gift, the Urk Race, would receive from me would be the ability known as Chaos Blood. The more an Urk bleeds, the more Urks would get born from the battlefield. They would continuously grow and would have overwhelming numbers. As long as one Urk survives, thousands would grow from his blood."


    It was the Ork''s turn to change. They were bing less like Orks but more like Fantasy Demons instead. Giant Bodies, Horns, and Wings. They had violent faces and looked like stereotypical Demons that can be found in stories. With their ability to grow from the blood they shed, they resemble the old Demons of the Realm of Piksyon.


    "Now that my Two Armies had been born. I hope the two of you work together and bring glory to Azathoth. Conquer the entirety of the Endless Grasnd. Don''t disappoint me.." Such were thest words of the Demon Lord as she faded from the Northern Outskirts.

 Chapter 185 - 185-Life

    Back in the throne room of the Fortress Bastion, Persia was walking towards her throne along with Ego right beside her. She had created two new armies that would conquer the Endless Grasnd for her. With that, she could concentrate the Inquisitors onto the Major Fronts of the Great Forest. It went better than what she had expected. The unique gifts she had given to the Ogre and Ork also had a good synergy with their current selves.


    "The creation of two new armies isplete. I can finally focus my resources on the more important stuff." Persia smiled as she sat on the throne and thought about the Calidus Desert and the Indra Region of the Great Forest. The Great Desert Army was an interesting army that was perfect for her. An army that would gather all the biomass she needs without herself lifting a single finger.


    "Then, does Sister want to continue growing? There are quite a lots of Great Rulers left in the Endless Grasnd. We can use them for Sister''s growth." Ego had a piece of good advice towards Persia through Persia herself already skimmed through such thoughts. The Great Rulers of the Endless Grasnd as her food was desirable but as she had said before.


    The Whole Endless Grasnd was for the Inquisition to be more powerful. If the Inquisition wasn''t within the Endless Grasnd, then there were still more that could use it. For example, Ego, Nyx, and Many more of her subordinates could grow by devouring the Great Rulers of the Endless Grasnd. Persia wasn''t simply making herself stronger. She wanted those behind her not to get left behind.


    "There is no need for me to use them. There is a lot of Biomass within the Major Fronts, so I''ll hunt there instead. What I want is for Precious Subordinate to grow. Ego, You need to be a Mythical Daemon so that you can stand right beside me. This is an order." Persia said with a calm voice.


    Ego slightly bowered and calmly replied with her monotone voice. "Understood, I shall use the Great Rulers in the Endless Grasnd to aid me in my evolution. It won''t take a long time. Sister simply needs to wait for a week, then I will stand beside her once again."


    "As expected of my right hand, well, before you leave. I''d like to ask one important thing." Persia was smiling after hearing the words of Ego. Though, she had a question within her mind. It was an important question about the basement of the Nation of Azathoth.


    "What is the question guing your mind, Sister?" Ego tilted her head with a questioning emotionless face.


    "I want to know about the Status of the Azathoth Army in the basement. I heard that you stopped production ever since the Great War. I am curious about its current situation as I want the Azathoth Army to be operational. Especially when we are heading towards the Major Fronts." Persia''s words echoed as Ego nodded in understanding.


    It appears that her Sister was curious about the Azathoth Army. Well, the Azathoth Army was supposed to be a secret army for the Nation of Azathoth. Unfortunately, they didn''t have enough time, and the most important parts of the Azathoth Army still hadn''t been constructed.


    "I apologize for the Dy, Sister. The Azathoth Army hasplications in its Inner Parts and Outer Parts. The Ships wouldn''t be operational as the nned High Artificial Intelligence wasn''t constructed. The Ammunition, Energy, and the Personal Mechanical Race was also dyed along with it." Ego apologized and exined the reason for the dys of the Azathoth Army.


    "I see... That is understandable. It was also my fault for starting the Great War this early. That whole ordeal was an unwanted ident." Persia sighed at her idiocy. Testing the invisibility skill, causing trouble and vast waves in the Realm of Piksyon. Others would have been proud of it, but Persia kept getting hit by the repercussions of it.


    "Is the supply of Ammunition and Energy Cores possible?" Persia asked as Ego thought about it for a while. The Nation of Azathoth got a lot from the severe efforts of Ego and Persia. The supplies they had were enough though Artificial Intelligence was still a problem.


    "The supplies are enough though the Artificial Intelligence would be incredibly hard. The materials needed for its creation don''t exist. Even if I can create an Artificial Intelligence Core. Its abilities would be a thousand times lower than nned." Ego said with her monotone voice as Persia nodded with a thoughtful expression.


    ''The problem of Artificial Intelligence, Eh... The Artificial Intelligence I want is something that could have absolute loyalty towards me while also having the ability to control the Azathoth Army. If Ego was my right hand, this Artificial Intelligence would be my left.'' Persia had dozens of thoughts passing within her mind.


    "Artificial Life, Artificial Intelligence, Artificial Soul, and finally Artificial Self. Such are the things I want for my left hand. Now that I''m speaking about it, Artificial Life... Hmm... Artificial Life." The gears within Persia''s head were turning as a realization slowly came up within her mind.


    "Didn''t Statera have a New Origin Skill known as Life? If possible, I can ask Statera to help me on constructing the Artificial Intelligence. That would eliminate most of the problems, including the rarity materials problem." With this realization, Persia had finally seen the light in the misty road. She could see the construction of the Artificial Intelligence happening within her mind.


    "Miss Statera did have an Origin Skill with such a name. She was even creating a new race from that Origin Skill. She named the race Titan. Four Arms and Four Legs, they are gargantuan creatures ording to Statera." Ego said with her monotone voice. It appears that her Sister wanted to use the Origin Skill Life in order to construct the Artificial Intelligence.


    "But, Would Miss Statera even agree with the request of Sister?" Ego questioned as Persia smirked and answered with a calm voice. "I am sure that she would agree of it. After all, Statera never misses out with favors." Persia''s golden amber eyes then shone with domination and tyranny.


    When she was thinking about how she wasn''t overpowered but someone inexperienced when fighting against the strong. She couldn''t help but get the thirst of battle within her heart. She wanted to fight Statera, who was the known strongest Great Ruler of the Great Forest. A Real Fight without caring about what happened outside their fight.


    Unfortunately, there was currently a Great War at the moment. Persia had to be patient and not bother Statera by fighting her.


    ''*Sigh* I really want to fight against Statera. I could measure the strength while fighting her.'' Persia thought to herself as she sighed in disappointment. Well, there was no need for the two of them to fight for now. Persia then turned her gaze towards Ego and spoke with a calm voice.


    "Ego, ready the Energy Cores and the Ammunition Supply. I''ll get the High Artificial Intelligence ready. Just give me the machine that was nned to contain it." As Persia''s words echoed, Ego then took out a strange box. A strange box found itself under her hands. It was the container of the High Artificial Intelligence.


    "Sister, this is known as the Nexus Box. I created it long ago for the purpose of containing the High Artificial Intelligence. It took a week for me to make this simple box. I hope it does what I created it for." Ego then gave the box to her Sister.


    Persia looks at the Nexus Box with her Golden Amber Eyes. It rather looked simple, and no one would expect it to be something that would get used to containing a High Artificial Intelligence. Persia smiled as she felt the metallic and cold surface of the box.


    "The Azathoth Army has 2,500 ss 1 Battleship and 200 ss 2 Battleship. It is a lot lower than what my Sister wants, but when the High Artificial Intelligence arrives. I will start to continue their production." The Battleships they had within their basement were enough for them. Persia was rather greedy for asking a lot from Ego''s production capabilities.


    "Then, start the production. I''ll head to the Nation of Astra to meet Statera now." Persia exited from her throne and slightly waved her hand towards Ego while fading from the throne room. Ego smiled as she also disappeared from the spot. It was time for the Secret Great Army for Azathoth to move.


    Meanwhile, within the Korr Region of the Great Forest. On the Capital of the Spirits dwelled the Great Ruler of the Spirit Race, Statera. She was currently managing the Great War between the Arcanum Region, Calidus Desert, and the Great Forest. The Calidus Desert has been a problem for Statera. The Great Forest underestimated the Calidus Desert and thought that only the Arcanum Region would be able to pierce through their defense line.


    While looking through the digital and paper reports given to her, Statera noticed something unusual. She felt a familiar Aura that was supposed to be not in her office. Statera then instantly realized and sighed. She uttered with a calm tone, which echoed within her office.


    "Is there something you want, Persia?"


    As Statera''s words escaped her mouth, a silver-haired girl revealed herself to Statera. The silver-haired girl had Golden Amber Eyes and was releasing a pressure only to be found from a Great Ruler.. She was the idental Guardian, the Great Ruler of Azathoth.

 Chapter 186 - 186-Birth Of Glory

    Statera was gazing upon the silver-haired girl who had intruded her office. The young girl was the idental Guardian, the Great Ruler of Azathoth, Persia. Amongst the Five Supremes of the Great Forest. Statera never expected Persia to visit her during the Great War. If Persia did visit her, it must have been very important.


    As Statera''s words echoed in the office, Persia smirked and replied with an aloof voice. "You know me well, Senior Statera. I do need something from you. It is very important for the Army of mine that needs to awaken." Hearing Persia''s reply, Statera raised an eyebrow and released a simple smile.


    "There is no need to be mysterious and serious, Junior Persia. As your Senior, I will do anything to help you. After all, you are my dear Junior." Statera''s simple smile started turning into a sly smile. Persia, who saw it, only smirked further as if she was having fun mentally provoking Statera.


    "Then, I''ll be honest. I want Senior Statera to use her Origin Skill and give life to this construct." Persia took out the Nexus Box given by Ego. Statera swiftly turned her gaze towards the metallic and smooth box. Persia''s favor wasn''t that big though it appears that the favor was important for Persia.


    "It''s not that much, Junior Persia. I''ll do what I can to help you. Let me take a look at the box first." Statera ced her pale hand on the table and opened it up. Persia looked at Statera''s smiling expression and turned her gaze downwards towards her hand, which was suspiciously closing and opening.


    Persia shook her head after thinking for a while and gave the Nexus Box to Statera. Statera held the smooth and metallic box under her pale fingers and was surprised at what it was. Such a construct was something impossible to build even with thebined technology of everyone in the Realm of Piksyon. No wonder her Junior Sister was serious about the favor.


    "This might take a while. Give me five minutes, also, I''d like for Little Junior to be with me during the process." Statera smiled as she stood up from her chair. She has been sitting and reading through the reports for hours. Despite being the strongest being in the Great Forest, she couldn''t help but feel back pain.


    After standing up, Statera started stretching her body. Her Two Gigantics revealed themselves, which instantly caught the attention of Persia. It was to be expected from the strongest to have the biggest. Fortunately, she wasn''t an airport, or her confidence would be dragged down onto the mud.


    "Follow me, Little Junior," Statera said as she faded from the spot. Persia looked at the table of the office and shook her head once again. Fortunately, she had Ego to take care of the Logistics for her. Persia then faded along with Statera as they were about to give life to the Nexus Box.


    Deep within the capital city of Statera, two figures were walking in a long metallic hallway. They were the Great Rulers of Azathoth and Astra. Persia was following Statera, who was leading the way. It appears that the process of giving life was a lot moreplicated than expected.


    "The Origin Skill Life is aplicated yet simple skill. Creating life has its own price, and the price for this Origin Skill is personal energy. Also known as Anima. If you do not know what Anima is, It is the energy thates from the Soul Core. A Pure yet Scarce Energy."


    Statera started exining the Origin Skill Life. As it was touching upon the concepts of Life, along with the concepts of Death. It was clear that Statera had some grand understanding of the reality between the beginning and the end. Persia would want to know the secret, but it would be offensive to ask something important.


    "As I said before, the moreplicated the Life is, the more Anima it needs toe to fruition. This is the reason why I need your help. After all, I need your energy to create the thing you wanted to be born." Statera uttered with a calm voice as Persia found herself confused.


    "Is your current Anima Energy low, Senior Statera?" Persia questioned as she was sure that a Great Ruler of the Spirits like Statera would have an ocean worth of Anima. Statera stopped walking after hearing the words of Persia and slightly chuckled.


    "No, no, My Anima Energy Reserves is far from low. The reason why I want your Anima Energy is quite simple. Anima is like the Soul Energy Signature. What would happen if the Soul Energy Signature waspletely under me?" Statera questioned as she continued walking in the metallic hallway.


    "The Life from the Nexus Box would bepletely made by you and would treat you like its Creator. I see, that would destroy the reason why I wanted to ask for your favor." Persia finally had some realization about the Origin Skill of Life.


    "Correct, that is why I want to use your Anima instead of mine. So, shall we start?" Statera uttered as the two of them were met with a metallic door. The metallic door slid open as the two Great Rulers entered and found themselves in a vast underground basement with nothing other than themselves.


    As they had arrived at their destination, Statera started to activate the Origin Skill of Life within her. A Bright Light slowly escaped her body and enveloped the basement in an instant. Persia looked at it from afar and smiled with satisfaction. Statera has been studying her Origin Skill well.


    ''Now that I think about it, I haven''t been using or even studying my newly gained Origin Skills. Well, my time is pretty close-packed. It is hard for me to study or even train myself, which is rather disappointed as others have been studying their Origin Skills.'' Persia sighed as she was disappointed in herself.


    Persia has been gaining Origin Skills like random cabbages in the forest. Mastering each of them would take a lot of time for someone like her. Studying wasn''t her talent, and she doubted she would be intelligent enough to open the mysteries of the Origin Skill.


    For simple words, Persia didn''t want to study before, now, and after. She would rather fight someone to death than stay in a single room, chair, and table for hours toe. Who does that in the Realm of Piksyon? Such were Persia''s thoughts. Though it appears that Statera would have done what Persia thought about.


    Statera started to gather the scattered radiant light onto her pale hands. It was as if she was charging the Origin Skill to achieve optimal results. After a while, Statera crouched and ced Nexus Box in front of her. After cing the Nexus Box to her front, Statera put her pale hands onto the ground and started performing the Origin Skill of Life.


    "Persia, it has now started. I''ll need your Anima for the signature of the box." Statera uttered with a calm voice as a use force was pushing them onto the ground. Persia nodded as she walked towards Statera and stood right beside her. After reaching Statera''s side, Persia asked with her serene voice. "What do I do?"


    "ce your hand atop my hand and send your Anima through it. I''ll then start constructing its soul using the Anima you gave." Statera answered as Persia nodded in understanding and started to release some of the winds within her Soul Core towards the hand of Statera. As she released her Anima to Statera, a ck light then illuminated from both of their hand.


    It appears that it was the Anima Energy sent by Persia. Statera felt the pure amount of energy on her hand. She smiled as numerous archaic circles formed around the two of them. The construction of the Soul was starting. It was time to make a life out of the two of them.


    "Let there be life within the Void of Nothingness, Let there be color within the Canvas of the Abyss, Let there be chaos within the Frozen Darkness, and Let there be intelligence to light up the mes of Civilizations." Statera started uttering the construction method of the Origin Skill Life.


    The Nexus Box began levitating as it started sucking out everything within the Underground Basement. Persia, who was holding Statera''s hand, felt the strong sucking power of the Nexus Box. Persia didn''t bother the strange feeling as she needed the Nexus Box toplete, or all their efforts would be for naught.


    After a while, the Nexus Box fully devoured the Anima energy it needed to awaken. Everything went back to normal as the two Great Rulers stood back up and started stretching their bodies. Persia and Statera started stretching their bodies as Persia couldn''t help but utter with a tired voice.


    "That was quite tiring... I wouldn''t want to do that ever again." Persia groaned as Statera chuckled upon hearing her words. The two of them looked at the Nexus Box on the floor, which was still illuminating brightly. The illumination got stronger and stronger as its brightness devoured the whole Underground Basement.


    The two Great Rulers didn''t have any reaction to the bright light. Though there was one thing that made Persia surprised. A Young Girl with Sky Azure Hair, along with a single Golden Amber Iris and a Red Crimson Iris. She was the Nexus Box who was brought to life by the two Great Rulers.. Though, she does look like an 8-year-old girl.

 Chapter 187 - 187-The Artificial Intelligence, Gloria

    Within the Korr Region, where the Nation of Astra dwelled, deep within their capital was an underground basement where the left hand of the World Serpent got born. With the efforts of Two Great Rulers, she had finallye to life. The Nexus Box was built by Ego and given to life by Statera and Persia.


    She wasying on the ground as the two Great Rulers gazed upon her with curiosity stered on their faces. They didn''t expect the box to turn into a beautiful young girl. The most shocking thing about the situation was the fact that the beautiful young girl had the face and golden amber eye of Persia while also having the azure blue hair and red crimson eye of Statera.


    It appears that with the Anima energy of both Statera and Persia. They seemed to have created a child of their own. Which was kind of weird as such a thing had never happened before. Even Statera, who had studied it, couldn''t exin why such a beautiful young girl would gain the gics of the two Great Rulers.


    Well, before thinking about more questions. They should handle the situation first.


    "What do we do, Persia? I didn''t expect that the Artificial Intelligence you wanted would turn into a young girl. Can you take responsibility for the kid? After all, it was your energy we had used for her creation." Statera questioned as Persia was still frozen in shock. After a while, Persia slowly turned her head towards Statera and replied with a nervous expression.


    "What are you trying to say, Statera. It wasn''t me that created her in the first ce. Besides, aren''t you the Great Ruler of Astra. How could you say that to the girl you personally molded." It was obvious that Persia would counter Statera''s words. Statera''s face twitched upon hearing Persia''s words and replied with a serene smile.


    "Even if she was molded by me, your energy was the catalyst of everything. Everything about her body, soul, and consciousness was born from your energy. The only thing I did was give it a chance to be born by using your Anima energy." As Statera''s words echoed, It was Persia''s turn as her expression started twitching no matter how much she had tried to smile.


    Silence then enveloped between the two of them. Along with their silence, the whole Underground Basement was frozen in ce. The Crimson Eyes of Statera glowed while staring upon Persia while the Golden Amber Eyes of Persia illuminated while gazing seriously at Statera. The two of them wouldn''t back down no matter what.


    After 5 seconds, the two slowly began chuckling. They then walked towards each other and hugged each other with smiling expressions on their faces. If someone normal had seen their current state. They would be ttened into a pulp. After all, Persia and Statera were releasing all of their pressure towards each other.


    "Since continuing would bother the two of us and those above. We''ll have a truce for now and handle the situation appropriately." Persia said with a serious tone while hugging Statera. Statera then nodded in agreement and replied. "I have the same thoughts as you."


    The beautiful young girlying on the metallic floor then began budging. The two Great Rulers swiftly gaze upon the girl as the beautiful young girl seemed to have woken up. Now that they had thought about it. Was she sleeping while having her eyes wide open? That was kind of strange even for the two Great Rulers.


    "How shall we handle this situation, Persia? Shall we introduce ourselves? This is my first time creating something fully conscious. Even the titans I created were simple-minded. There might even be questions like. Why was I created? What is my use of this world? Do I have freedom? That kind of questions." Statera quietly whispered to Persia''s ear.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves first. If she does ask that kind of question, I''ll need Senior Statera''s help. After all, her wisdom in life must have been better than mine." Persia smiled as Statera felt the nerves on her head wanting to flick Persia''s forehead. Statera sighed and calmed herself. She nodded and agreed with Persia''s ns.


    ''I do hope that nothing bad would happen. A Rogue Artificial Intelligence would be incredibly bad for all of us in the Great Forest.'' Statera thought to herself while gazing at the beautiful young girl. Persia then took a deep breath and walked forward towards the beautiful young girl.


    Despite having two clones of herself which were Ego and Nyx, this was the first time Persia had something born from herself. A child who came from the energy of her body. Since it was a child, Persia didn''t know what to do. Unlike Ego and Nyx, she might have to be careful when handling the Artificial Intelligence.


    As Persia arrived in front of the beautiful young girl, she introduced herself with her serene voice. "Hello, little one. My name is Persia, the Great Ruler of Azathoth. I am your parent. You were born from me, molded by that girl over there, and created by your aunt."


    The next words of Persia made Statera choke. Persia was too blunt towards the child. Statera walked forward with simple thoughts like. How can she say such thoughts towards a child? Or, does a child even understand anything at all? Such was the questioning thoughts within Statera''s mind.


    "Aren''t you too blunt, Persia? What would you feel when someone walked up to you and said the same thing? Wouldn''t it make everything a dozen thousand times more confusing than before? I shouldn''t have given the helm to you." Statera shook her head as Persia tilted her head in confusion.


    "What are you trying to say. Doesn''t she deserve the truth? Why would I lie to her, to begin with." Persia was quite confused at what Statera was trying to say. Statera face-palmed herself upon hearing the words of Persia. She underestimated the World Serpent''s simple-mindedness.


    "What I am trying to say is simple. Before telling the truth to her, you should have exined the basics instead of throwing some buzz words that she might not even know. With this, she can make a decision while knowing everything about the subject. After all, ignorance is a sin for thezy." Statera exined with a tired tone.


    "I see... So that was what you''re trying to say. You should have said so instead of reprimanding me. Besides, she might not even remember the words I said, so we can use your n when dealing with her." Persia smiled as she gave a thumps up to Statera while revealing a toothy smile.


    "This bastard..." Statera shook her head as the beautiful young girl near them slowly turned her head towards them. The beautiful young girl had no expressions on her face. She was like a robot under the shape of a humanoid creature. Anyway, it appears that she had noticed the two Great Rulers right beside her.


    "Detecting... My Creators..." The beautiful young girl stood up only to bow afterward. Seeing the beautiful young girl bowing towards them, Statera signaled Persia to handle the problem. After all, it was Persia''s future subordinate. It would be better for Persia to handle it herself.


    Though, it appears that she had grasp some knowledge aboutnguage and the basics about the Realm of Piksyon.


    Persia sighed upon seeing the signal of Statera. She then walked forward and stood in front of the beautiful young girl. Upon standing in front of her, Persia spoke with her serene voice. "There is no need to call us your Creators. Call us by our names, nothing more, nothing less. Understood?"


    The beautiful young girl acted as if her mind was still trying to understand what Persia was trying to say. After a while, an expression of understanding formed on her face. She then replied to Persia with a familiar monotone voice. "Then, may I ask your name, Mother?"


    Once again, the two Great Rulers heard something shocking that escaped from the beautiful young girl''s mouth. Persia was frozen in disbelief while Statera was choking once again. It appears that the two got hit by something unexpected. Persia wryly smiled and answered with her soothing voice.


    "My name is Persia, and her name is Statera. I wee you to the Realm of Piksyon. I hope you enjoy your stay. After all, I will take care of you forever." The words of Persia echoed as Statera turned her gaze towards Persia. Persia was good at her words naturally. She might not even notice how her words change.


    ''Besides, If I was the one that got hit by such words. Especially without any memories about the world. I might have sworn absolute loyalty towards her at that moment.'' Statera thought to herself while looking at the beautiful young girl and Persia.


    "May I ask your name, Little one?" Persia was curious about the beautiful young girl''s name. The beautiful young girl froze and started thinking about it. No matter how hard she thought about it. No name woulde up. The beautiful young girl then shook her head and answered.


    "I apologize... It appears that I don''t have a name. Mother can name me if she wants to." The beautiful young girl lowered her head in disappointment. Persia looked at Statera who was behind her and wanted help. Upon gazing at Statera, it looks like Statera was busy with something else. ''That woman...'' Persia thought to herself while releasing a soothing smile.


    "I shall name you then, Hmm.... What about, Gloria."

 Chapter 188 - 188-The Great Rulers Wisdom

    "You can decline if you want to." Persia smiled as she didn''t want to force the young one to ept a name from her. Besides, she wanted the full consent of the girl. She didn''t want to go around naming things without any approval. Hearing the words of Persia, Statera turned her red crimson eyes towards the Great Ruler of Azathoth.


    Persia had been exhibiting the signs of a young Great Ruler. Young, Proud, Arrogant, Greedy, and Cunning. It was a normal phase for young Great Rulers. The Great Ruler of Astra, Dwargon, Elda, and Bestia had passed such a phase. It was more or less like puberty. After all, the Great Rulers stood at the top.


    Even if she had admitted her foolish pride, such things weren''t as simple as they seemed. The pride of the Great Ruler was utterly deep within the subconscious. No matter what she does. Her prideful self would always emerge either unnaturally or naturally. To be honest, this phase was the phase most Great Rulers wouldn''t want to talk about.


    They wouldn''t, anyone, remember the foolishness of their days. This was why there was an unspoken rule not to speak about a Great Ruler''s phase. There were things that were better left forgotten. A quote from Statera''s old spirit friend. The only thing she could do was hope that Persia''s phase wouldn''t be incredibly damaging like hers.


    The beautiful young girl thought about the words of Persia and the name given to her. Just like before, Persia could imagine a loading screen atop the beautiful young girl''s head. After a while, the beautiful young girl then replied with a monotone voice.


    "I am grateful for the name you have given to me, Mother. I will treasure this name. I hope that I would be useful to you in the future."


    Gloria was good at her words despite her monotone voice. Even Persia couldn''t help but have her heart thump for a second. Persia swiftly shook her head and replied with a serene voice. "There is no need for you to hope. I''ll take care of you."


    A smile slowly formed on Persia''s face. A real smile, which was different from Persia''s fake demonic smile.


    Statera, who saw everything, couldn''t help but rub her red crimson eyes. There were many ways to make the Great Ruler Phase pass on faster than normal. Such was the orthodox ways and the unorthodox ways. The most normal was the way of love. There were dozens of types of love. One of the best was parental love.


    ''Maybe I can use this? With enough maniption, I can make Persia worry about a lot of things. I can also exaggerate numerous things so that Persia would worry about the people around her more. It might take out the Great Ruler Phase. Though, in the end, it is merely a theory.''


    Tens of thoughts passed through the head of Statera. After theypletely passed through her mind, Statera smirked and released a single thought that would affect everything. ''As it is a theory, I shall test it if it works. After all, deduction and confirmation are one of the important parts in a theory.''


    "Persia, as this little one is your child. I think that you should teach her about the Realm of Piksyon. I also think that you should be careful when teaching, especially your actions within the Nation of Azathoth. Most children copy their mothers or fathers. What would happen if Gloria sees you at your current state?"


    Statera''s words were as tempting as the best devils. Upon hearing Statera''s words, Persia remembered her current state. If Gloria would copy her actions. At such a thought, Persia could imagine acting like a Demoness Viin from an Otome story. Persia wouldn''t want her future left-hand subordinate to end up like that.


    It appears that Statera''s n was working. After all, Persia wasn''t even thinking if it was possible for an Artificial Intelligence to act like that. As Persia thought that Gloria was more or less like a child with basic knowledge. She still didn''t have any experience or wisdom. Persia continued thinking about it. She got more and more confused as time passed by.


    "Then, what should I do, Senior Statera?" Persia asked with her soothing voice as she didn''t know what to do or how to even take care of someone. Now that she had thought about it. Did she take care of someone at all? The Inquisition was more or less automated. She was simply a symbol of it.


    "The first thing you should do is to be a good image and mother for the child. Act like someone you want your child to grow into. What they see would be the first things they would do. I advise you to be careful and tell Ego about it." Statera answered with a smile on her face. She couldn''t help but feel that she was going deeper and deeper with this theory of hers.


    "I see... If I had a child, I would want her to grow up into a good girl. But that kind of thing doesn''t seem appropriate in the Realm of Piksyon. Should I teach her about war strategies and fighting instead? That would be better than being a good girl." Persia was uttering her thoughts out loud. Statera, who heard it, couldn''t help but feel like sh*t for pushing Persia this deep into motherhood.


    "Then, Since you have made your mind. I''ll take my leave. The both of you should talk to each other as mother and daughter." Statera smiled towards Gloria and Persia as she walked towards the metallic door. But before she could leave, she felt a hand on her shoulder. Statera turned her head and saw Persia with a demonic smile.


    "Eh?" Statera got confused as Persia said with a serene yet cold voice. "You should stay here, Senior Statera. I need more advice from you. After all, aren''t you a thousand yea old, Great Ruler?" The words of Persia made Statera remember the worst things that happened in her life.


    "You know, I haven''t been in love for thousands of years. As Great Rulers, we have the responsibility to guide our race and protect them. I don''t have any experience with motherhood and love. I simply observe them from afar. Nothing more, nothing less. I doubt that it would be me that you should take advice on."


    Statera said as she clenched her fist. She still couldn''t move as Persia''s hand was gripping her shoulder. Persia uttered as she gripped got stronger and stronger. "Statera, Gloria exudes the sign of your genes passing onto her. The Blue Azure Hair and Red Crimson Eye are your traits. You also have the responsibility of taking care of her."


    The words escaping from Persia''s mouth were the truth. Statera turned her gaze towards the child as she noticed the traits of herself stered on the child. She sighed upon this realization and looked towards Persia. "Is there something you want, Persia?" One would expect Persia to ask something more, but it appears that she was content with everything she had for now.


    "I don''t want something from you. Though, I do want you to recognize her as your daughter. Even if she was created by an Origin Skill. Promise me, that you will think of her as that rather than a subordinate of your friend." Persia said with a serious tone. Even if she didn''t want to agree with it, Persia understood that Gloria had some of Statera''s genes.


    "Who do you think I am? I am the Great Ruler of Astra. Of course, I will look at her as my one and only daughter. Though, Persia, I would also like to remind you that if something happens to her. Even if you are my friend, I''ll make you fall into the depths of the underworld."


    The Two Great Rulers were gazing upon each other with cold stares that could kill weaker creatures. Fortunately, after a while, the Two Great Rulers startedughing at each other. Well, such was the sign of theirmitment, no matter how awkward it looked.


    "Well then... Gloria, do you want to follow me. You would be happy to meet your aunt, who was the one that created a box equivalent to a bird''s egg." Persia smiled towards Gloria who tilted her head in confusion. "Aunt? May I ask, was she the Creator known as Ego?"


    "Hmm... You know her?" Persia was surprised that Gloria had known Ego beforehand. Gloria wryly smiled and answered with her monotone voice.


    "Creator Ego, I remembered her working hard to create me. The days that passed through, the glimpse of memories, and the words about how I would be her greatest creation kept echoing in my mind. Though, I never became one as theck of materials and energy source to construct myplete consciousness didn''t exist in any known realities."


    "Do you want to meet her? I can bring you to the Fortress Bastion and meet Ego along with hundreds of your Sisters." Persia said as a smile slowly formed on Gloria''s face. No matter how emotionless she acted, she was still an 8-year-old child who had simple wishes.


    Meanwhile, in the Fortress Bastion of the idental Region. Chaos was circting at a fast speed. Order was breaking down as fiery shouts echoed within the depths of the Fortress. Everyone and everything in Fortress Bastion was panicking and anxious. After all, Something unexpected happened.


    "EMERGENCY!!! MASTER HAS A DAUGHTER!!!"


    "I REPEAT!!! MASTER HAS A DAUGHTER!!!"

 Chapter 189 - 189-Unexpected News

    Deep within the Fortress Bastion, chaos dwelled. Every Inquisitor within the Fortress Bastion was heading towards the throne room as an unexpected situation had arisen. It was about the heir of the Nation of Azathoth. Great Rulers rarely have children as they were concentrated on their jobs. They also had long life spans, which was why there wasn''t any need for an heir.


    But, the Great Ruler of Azathoth came back with a young daughter with aparable age of 8. How was that even possible when it hasn''t been over 2 years since the Great Ruler entered the Realm of Piksyon. Some would think of adoption, but the heir brought in had theplete image of the Great Ruler with the exception of a single eye and the color of her hair.


    As the Inquisitors gathered into the throne room, they could finally see their Great Ruler sitting on the throne with a child atop herp. They wanted to rub their eyes to be sure, but they didn''t want to seem disrespectful. So they did what every subordinate in the Realm of Piksyon would have done if their Great Ruler had a daughter.


    The Inquisitors kneeled all together and congratted at the same time. "We congratte you, Master Persia. She is a very beautiful child, the spitting image of Master herself." They had good ways of speaking to their Master. Meanwhile, Ego and Nyx were gazing at Gloria in confusion. When did their Sister get a child out of nowhere? Such were the questions echoing within their mind.


    "There is no need to congratte me. You may leave. I want to speak with my Sisters. Also, please prepare a celebration for Gloria." Persia said with her serene voice as the Inquisitors nodded at the same time and rose with their feet. They then left the throne room and were about to start a festival within the Fortress Bastion.


    As silence enveloped the throne room, Persia then uttered with a calm voice. "I''m sure that you are curious about where this child came from and why she looks like me despite myself not having any rtionships in the Realm of Piksyon. The answer is simple. This child is my future left-hand subordinate, the Artificial Intelligence Gloria."


    Upon hearing the words of Persia, Nyx and Ego were quite shocked and surprised. The Artificial Intelligence turned into a real child? Was she even an Artificial Intelligence to begin with? As seconds passed by, Ego sighed and shook her head. It appears that the Nexus Box she had created for a long time was a lot more special than she had expected.


    "So what happened for Gloria to be born? The Nexus Box was supposed to keep the Artificial Intelligence. I never expected the Nexus Box to be the body of it." Ego was curious about what happened and how Gloria was given life. Nyx, on the other hand, was also curious about the daughter of her Older Sister.


    "For the Origin Skill of Life to activate, Statera said that a fuel known as Anima is used. I use my own Anima to have Gloria and after that. It is obvious to guess what had happened." Persia answered with her soothing voice. Ego nodded in understanding while Nyx herself had questions guing her mind. Nyx then questioned with a calm voice.


    "Then, why does Gloria have the eye color and hair color of Miss Statera? It shouldn''t be a random mutation, correct? After all, I doubt that Older Sister would have a bad signature." The most important question then escaped from Nyx''s mouth. Ego had a realization and gazed upon Persia with an emotionless face. Though, in terms of imagination, Ego had a face of disbelief.


    "I didn''t know what Sister had swung that way. If I had known before, the ident between you and Statera should never have happened." Ego acted as if she had failed on her duty to protect her Sister. Meanwhile, Persia couldn''t help but wryly smile as Ego, the emotionless one, was currently teasing her right now.


    "Well, that is to be expected. The Fortress Bastion is full of girls. It isn''t weird for Older Sister to have a kink for girls. Though, I do wonder what kind of type she gazes upon girls? The Strong? Cold, Cool, Brave, or Sly? Mayb-" Before Nyx could continue, Persia flicked Nyx''s forehead and made her stop talking about it.


    "Why are you treating it as a fact? Ego was simply joking when she spoke of such things." Persia wanted to grind the head of Nyx with her knuckles. Nyx turned her head towards Ego and tilted her head in confusion. "Older Sister Ego was joking? With that kind of face?"


    For some reason, Persia could imagine a nerve appearing on Ego''s head after hearing the words of Nyx. One would find it hard if Ego was joking or not with her face and voice. She was like Gloria, but the older version of her. As everything had calmed down, it was time for Gloria''s introduction to Nyx and Ego.


    "Anyway, she is my first daughter, so I should take care of her. Why don''t you talk to your aunts, Little Gloria?" Persia smiled while looking at Gloria with her golden amber eyes. Gloria nodded and looked at Ego and Nyx with an innocent yet emotionless expression.


    "It is nice to meet you, Aunt Ego and Aunt Nyx. I am Gloria... I was born from my Mother''s body with the help of Statera. Though, Aunt Ego did create this body of mine." No matter how much they thought about it. The introduction was kind of weird. Inparison to normality, it was like a horror introduction of a monster child.


    Or maybe, it was like a drama series with numerous partners causing unnecessary drama thatsts for a thousand episodes. With clips being repeated over and over again in different slides when some introduction happens.


    "I can''t believe that I am now called Aunt. A young girl like me..." Nyx said as her sarcastic voice echoed within the throne room. Both Persia and Ego wanted to grind their knuckles onto Nyx''s head. Well, personality-wise, Nyx was young Persia. As she wasparable to young Persia, her sarcastic remarks were something to expect.


    "Anyway, I want Gloria to grow up into a fine one. So I might need your help, Ego. I want you to teach me how to teach my daughter. " Persia said as Ego was shocked upon hearing Persia''s words. After all, one would expect that Persia would leave the education of Gloria to Ego like before with the Inquisitors. It appears that Persia would educate Gloria herself.


    "Alright, I''ll help Sister raise Gloria. After all, she is the Artificial Intelligence or the one that would hold the Azathoth Army under her grasp." Ego smiled as she said with her monotone voice. Since her Sister wanted to raise Gloria personally, it was Ego''s responsibility to help her Sister achieve it.


    Days passed within the Realm of Piksyon. After the small festival for the birth of Gloria, the Inquisitors got sent into the Major Fronts of the Great Forest. Most of them were sent into the Elven Nation of Elda, meanwhile, the remaining ones got divided into even numbers into the remaining Major Fronts.


    During that time, Persia had learned and taught a lot of things. Taking care of a child was extremely hard. Fortunately, Gloria was rather mature despite her current appearance and possible age. She was learning very fast as she could remember everything she had seen, heard, and known ever since her birth. It was a useful memory ability.


    Other than that, Gloria was learning to control the Azathoth Army. The ss 1 and ss 2 Battleships got supplied with ammunition and energy. They were ready to rise to the heavens and fight for the Nation of Azathoth. Though, they would have to wait until Gloria was good at strategizing and ordering units into battle.


    Everything was going well that even Persia herself couldn''t help but rx. She was also controlling herself so that she wouldn''t be overly greedy and arrogant in front of her daughter. Even then, no matter how much she controlled herself. There were times when she would slip up. Fortunately, Ego was always with her during such times.


    Persia was sleeping soundly along with her daughter. She was smiling as she was rxed during these days. But then, a dream echoed within her mind. A terrifying dream that would remind Persia of everything that she could lose if she rxed herself during the Great War.


    A Reminder about the Cold Truth.


    Deep within Persia''s consciousness, Persia was standing under a mountain of corpses. The dark ashen heavens were above her, along with a copsing star. The mountains crumbled, the ins sunk, and the forest burned into crimson ashes. With corpses of enemies and allies enveloping thend, Persia found herself alone once again.


    Persia''s body was bloodied and injured. Right beside her were the corpses of everyone and everything she loved, her family, her friends, and her people. Such was their fate. Persia had a broken emotionless expression. She couldn''t feel anything, She couldn''t feel sorrow, anger, hatred, and even regret.


    As a giant hand within the heavens slowly fell into the Crumbling Fortress Bastion. Persia then pointed her finger to something and uttered herst words.


    "Protect them no matter what..."


    Then, Persia woke up covered in a cold sweat and was shaken in fear.


    It was a reminder of her insignificant self.

 Chapter 190 - 190-Reminder

    Deep within the Fortress Bastion of the idental Region, Persia was walking through the metallic hallway with a serious expression stered on her face. Ego and Nyx were walking right beside her as they reached the end of the hallway, which was a metallic door. The metallic door slid open as Ego, Persia, and Nyx entered.


    The metallic door closed as the elevator started going down deep below the Fortress Bastion. It took a while, but one could finally see through the destination from the elevator. Nyx was gazing upon a giant basement deep within the Fortress Bastion, and the contents within the giant underground basement were rather surprising for her.


    "This is rather surprising. I can''t believe that there are thousands of battleships lying in wait below the Fortress Bastion. It looks magnificent and grand, which is expected for someone like Older Sister Persia." Nyx smiled upon gazing at the grand scenery of the Azathoth Army or the Azathoth Fleet.


    There were thousands of drones, droids, and many more mechanical robots helping the battleships get ready. After all, it was nearly the time for the battleships to be operational. The elevatornded at the bottom of the underground basement, and the metallic door slid open once again.


    The three exited the elevator as they started walking within the giant underground basement. Nyx and Ego were following Persia with confusion in their mind. Persia had a serious and cold expression that didn''t change during the entire day. It appears that something had happened, which Persia might have hidden.


    "Is there something wrong, Sister? You don''t look good. A problem seemed to have emerged with that face of yours. You don''t need to hide your problems with your sisters." Ego said with her monotone voice. Persia, who was walking with a cold expression, froze. She sighed and turned her head towards Ego and Nyx.


    "I don''t even know if I could consider it as a problem. Though, I could consider it as an omen. I have a feeling that the Gods above the Realm of Piksyom would strike. I don''t know when but the severity of their invasion is a thousand times more problematic than the Great War."


    "We are facing against Gods... Who knows how many people they have under them. We can rely on the pressure given to them by the Realm of Piksyon, but they might even have the quantity to invade the Realm of Piksyon. There might even be a possibility that there is a way to stop the pressure released by the Realm of Piksyon, Resulting in them entering the realm with their full power."


    Persia exined with a heavy voice. She could feel everything from that nightmare. It was painful. It hurts her heart a lot stronger than expected, The experience of loss, anger, and defeat. She didn''t even know how she managed to remember all the things that happened in the nightmare.


    Hearing Persia''s exnation, both Nyx and Ego furrowed their eyebrows. Judging from the pained face of Persia, what she saw must have been very painful for her. After all, it was hard for someone like Persia to break such a face. And if she does, then the world would be doomed.


    "It seemed that Sister had a nightmare about the future. We don''t know if it is true or not, but judging from Sister''s reaction. It must have been fairly detailed and incredibly realistic. The Information about the Gods is iplete. We don''t know their full power or the quality and quantity of their armies. I agree with Sister''s decision to bolster our army. We might even need to finish the Great War in a month so that we can prepare for the invasion from the outside."


    Ego agreed with Persia''s paranoid action. An omen is incredibly rare for a Great Ruler, and there must be a reason for such an omen. Since the Gods were the subject of the problem, it''s not that surprising that their invasion woulde sooner orter. The only thing they could do was prepare and wait.


    "I don''t know if I could help much but during the recent months. I have been getting stronger and stronger at a fast pace. For authenticity, I can make a real nightmare that would make anyone die. The nightmare can even damage their real bodies." Nyx smirked as Persia and Ego gazed upon her at the same time.


    "What? Why are you staring at me with such faces?"


    Nyx was confused, but it appears she didn''t know the meaning of her words. Ego spoke about Persia having a realistic nightmare that might be an omen, while Nyx revealed that she could create a fairly realistic nightmare. Of course, it would be clear that Ego and Persia would give her strange expressions upon hearing her words.


    "Nothing, anyway, we have arrived at the main core," Persia said while staring at a gigantic metallic orb that was levitating from the ground. The core was supposed to be where the connection between Gloria and the Fleet would happen. It was a gigantic nexuswork that would be the signal tower of everything operation that happened within the Nation of Azathoth.


    "Now that I think about it. Shouldn''t we have used the Gate to reach this ce instead? That would be faster than walking through the hallway, elevator, and underground basement." Nyx had a good question. Persia smiled upon hearing Nyx and answered. "Because I want to take a walk. The answer is as simple as that."


    A Silver Gate then emerged right beside them. It glowed radiantly within the underground basement and released a strong pressure that didn''t have that much of an effect against the three sisters. A beautiful young girl slowly exited from the Silver Gate. She was Gloria, the daughter of the Great Ruler of Azathoth.


    "Gloria, are you ready for it? It is time for you tomand the Azathoth Fleet to emerge from the earth and conquer the heavens. Do you think you can handle such a responsibility?" Persia smiled towards her emotionless daughter. She has been with her for a while. She was like the spitting image of Statera, Ego, and Persia.


    Gloria and Persia always ate together, slept together along with Ego, and were always right beside each other. Persia would limit herself from speaking as she might release some words that wouldn''t be good for Gloria. Gloria was also a fast learner. She understood everything and anything at a fast speed, which was kind of expected.


    She understood long ago that her Mother was the Great Ruler of Azathoth. A being above everyone and everything else. She also heard about the rumors about her Mother and couldn''t help but think of her Mother as someone cool or awesome. After all, even with her emotionless and aloof expressions, she was still a child learning more and more about the Realm of Piksyon.


    "I am ready, Mother. I promise that I won''t disappoint you." Gloria said with her determined voice, which was kind of different from her usual monotone voice. Persia smiled upon hearing the words of her daughter. The first days of raising Gloria were hard but easier than normal. Persia understood that she had to be understanding, and she was given the responsibility of being Gloria''s guide.


    Persia walked towards Gloria and patted her head softly while having a serene smile. "Even if you fail, I won''t me you. Everyone and anyone fails. The only thing you need to do is not make sure not to make the same failure ever again. You can do anything you want with the Azathoth Army. You can try your strategies as long as they work."


    Gloria looked at Persia with her Golden Amber and Red Crimson Iris. She couldn''t help but erupt in a smile and hugged Persia. "Thank you, Mother. I will bring victory over the Major Front in the Nation of Elda. I hope to assist my Sisters with their battle." Gloria said as Persia continued patting her head.


    Nyx and Ego were gazing upon the Mother and Daughter. It has been a while since Persia and Gloria had been together. During that time, Persia''s mentality has been improving. She was bing lenient and bing more patient. She was also bing more and more cautious. Though, the nightmare pushed her into taking more action about the future.


    The Current Persia in front of them was maturing at a fast speed and was slowly bing a Great Ruler. Not the World Serpent, or the Demon Lord, but the Great Ruler of the Nation of Azathoth.


    "I hope for your safety and the safety of the Inquisitors. Aunt Ego, Aunt Nyx, and I will have to handle another business for the security of the Realm of Piksyon. Ultimately, it''s time to meet the Archaeos. After digging more about them, I have a feeling that they would be able to help us against the Gods."


    "So, don''t limit yourself and do everything you think would bring good to the Inquisition and the Nation of Azathoth."


    A surprising motherly change of the Great Ruler...


    Meanwhile, in the Nation of Elda, within the Southern Outskirts between the borders of the Nation and the Calidus Desert. Everything was burning as dark ashen smoke covered the heavens. Thunderous sounds of Explosions from bombs echoed along with their radiant light. Gunfire, Artillery Rounds, and Engine crackling sounded within the scorched battlefield.


    The battle has reached its peak as the Inquisitors were pushing the surviving Great Calidus Desert Army back to where theye from. Along with Elven Support, the battle between Indra Region and the Calidus Desert was bing an offensive instead of defensive.


    Though, it didn''t end there. Silver Gates emerged from the skies as Battleships exited through them. It was the Azathoth Fleet aiding to reinforce the Elda Major Front. Atop one of the ss 2 Battleships, Gloria stood and watched upon the scorched battlefield with a cold expression.


    "The Fleet of my Mother will bring destruction upon the wretched invaders."


    Well, an apple doesn''t fall far from the tree itself.

 Chapter 191 - 191-Contact

    As the Azathoth Fleet left the deep underground basement of the Fortress Bastion, the only ones left within the Fortress Bastion were a small number of Inquisitors along with the newly gained civilians. Persia, Ego, and Nyx were gazing upon the heavens by looking through it via opened metallic gate.


    "That was rather fast..." A smile slowly formed Persia''s face. It was different from the soothing smile she had always stered on her face while talking to her daughter. It was the demonic smile that came from the Demon Lord and the World Serpent. She turned her gaze towards Ego and Nyx as she looked at them with her Golden Amber Eyes.


    "I wanted to be with the Nation of Azathoth without causing that many problems. But invaders here, invaders there, it appears that fate really hates me. If it does hate me, I will do everything in my power to severe its string in the Realm of Piksyon. So, Ego... Will you follow me?" A question echoed and escaped from Persia''s gracious lips.


    Nyx and Ego instantly kneeled and bowed their heads towards Persia. The peaceful days before would be important, After all, Persia was now getting serious. ""We will follow you until the void of nothingness consumes reality. We are our Older Sister''s Spear and Shield."" The two of them said at the same time as Persia released a smile.


    "I have been investigating them for a while, The Outer Gods... Or so, what they call themselves. The Current Realm of Piksyon had been about 2 million years old. By saying that, what I mean is that the oldest history recorded was about 2 million years old. But what about the history thates before that? The Ancient Civilizations of the Realm of Piksyon."


    "The Ancient Ruins all around the Realm of Piksyon could be a sign of an Ancient Civilization. But most historians would agree that the Ancient Ruinse from foreigners instead. After all, it does connect the Realm of Piksyon towards other worlds. Anyway, there were a lot of discoveries from the Ancient Ruins, and one of them was the Archaeos Race."


    "They are older than anyone or anything. They came before the creation of the Realm of Piksyon. Outsiders who have no home and were the first inhabitants of the Realm. They are extremely powerful, and they could even rival gods in terms of pure power. Lastly, spections about them staying in the fringes of the Continent arise."


    After hearing Persia''s exnation, Ego instantly realized what she was trying to tell. Ego furrowed her eyebrows and spoke with her monotone voice. "Is Sister trying to say that the things you found in the fringes of the Continent were the Archaeos? The Old Primordial Race of the Realm of Piksyon?"


    "Well, that is my current theory. After all, someone or something did block an attack that consisted of my whole power. I always wondered how it was possible for the ocean to consume an entire star without any effects. It looks like the answer to my question was in front of me all along." Persia smirked as she could use some new powerful allies. Especially the ones that would rival the Outer Gods.


    "They will be good allies. Since they are the Oldest Inhabitants of the Realm of Piksyon, They might ept our plead for help. I don''t know if I could fight against an Outer God. I don''t have that much information about them. ording to some, they are a little bit weaker than the World Administrator."


    "But, even though I defeated a World Administrator before. It was a weakened one. I didn''t even manage to kill it. I only forced its consciousness back to the void, so that it won''t bother the inhabitants." Persia sighed as she wondered why she was always fighting against strong enemies. Well, it was better than fighting against weaker ones.


    "I can see where you are going, Sister. But are you really sure about it? They can annihte us during the discussion, and we won''t be able to do anything about it." What Ego said was correct. It was too fast and bold to discuss with an Old Primordial Race.


    "There is no need to worry, Ego. I have my ways so that we can escape. Though, what happens after that would be a nightmare." Persia jokingly said while chuckling. Ego and Nyx were in silence as Nyx uttered with her serene voice. "I''m quite lost. What the hell are they talking about?"


    "Confused, aren''t you, Nyx? Let the two of us handle the technical problems. The only thing I want you to do is to send something like a distress signal when things go bad. Like a nightmare about the Archaeos Race so that we would be able to announce their existence and danger if pushes to shove."


    "If possible, I would like you to send their locations to the foreigners outside. If we die, we would drag them with us." Kind of unexpected of the World Serpent, she was treading everything with cautiousness. She was calcting each possibility. The good ones and the bad ones. The things they could do about each possibility.


    She wasn''t as bold as before, and even if she came up with a bold n. There would be backups in case the n fails. Although, she wasn''t hiding from the Realm of Piksyon like before. Maybe, in the future when the Realm of Piksyon had forgotten the existence of the Nation of Azathoth and the Inquisition.


    "If that is what Older Sister wants. I can do it." Nyx nodded in agreement and didn''t disagree with Persia''s current n. Ego, on the other hand, was thinking about it. If the danger could push her Sister this much, Ego would have to raise the stakes about the danger.


    "Since the two of you are in agreement. I also agree with it. I do hope that nothing bad would happen or else, instead of making the mes calm down. We would make it worse by introducing the Archaeos Race into the Great War in the Realm of Piksyon." Ego had no choice but to ept it. Since her sisters had reached their conclusion, It was also time for her to do the same.


    "Well, then... Shall we go and meet them? I do hope that none of you would get nervous when meeting them." Persia smirked as she conjured a Silver Gate. The Silver Gate emerged in front of Persia, Nyx, and Ego. It was about time for them to enter the fringes of the Continent together.


    Back in the fringes of the continent, A Silver Radiant Gate emerged from thin air. After the emergence of the Silver Radiant Gate, three silver-hair girls exited from it. They were amongst the strongest creatures within the Nation of Azathoth. Ego, the Architect, Persia, the World Serpent, and Nyx, the Nightmare.


    As they exited the Silver Radiant Gate, the Gate closed off, and the trio finally could take a look at the scenery of the fringes of the Continent. Nyx and Ego were looking around with pure curiosity stered on their faces. After all, it was the first time they visited the fringes of the continent.


    "It''s a lot more deste than expected. It appears that nothing exists here but a vast wastnd of nothingness. Well, the continent of the Realm of Piksyon is toorge no matter how many races inhabited. Though, this does make me wonder about the remaining sides of the continent." Ego said with her monotone voice as she continued looking at the area around her.


    The Fringes of the Continent where the trio visited was simply the side of the Endless Grasnd. One would wonder about the side of the Calidus Desert, cies Tundra, and the Arcanum Region. With how big the Continent was, it wouldn''t be surprising to find hidden civilizations unaffected by the Great War or the Nations within the Realm of Piksyon.


    "The ce is dead, and the ridges seemed to be at least kilometers tall from the ocean. This is the Perfect ce for an Old Primordial Race to live. Nothing would bother them with their affairs, and they can do anything they want without causing problems." Nyx uttered while gazing at the horizon of the ocean.


    The horizon was quite beautiful. A Vast Oceanic Horizon of Nothingness, it appears that the Realm of Piksyon was as endless as it seems. Nyx and Ego always wondered about the full scale of the Realm of Piksyon. The Continent was already too big, so what was the limit of the vast and endless ocean?


    "We aren''t here for sightseeing. The two of you can do that after having a discussion with them. After all, that is the reason why I came back to this ce." Persia said with a cold and serious voice. This was the ce that blew her confidence and pride, The seemingly endless horizon, the untouchable ocean, and the ancient primordial race that inhabited its depths.


    Ego and Nyx nodded their heads at the same time as they looked at Persia, waiting for something to happen. Persia walked forward and activated one of the skills that woke Archaeos up. Secondster, Ego and Nyx noticed the draining of Persia''s energy. They turned their heads upwards and saw something amazing.


    A Star fell from the heavens and propelled itself to the ocean. Itnded on the horizon and once again, like before. Nothing happened. The strong attack didn''t have any effect on the ocean. Though, it didn''t end there.


    A Giant Shadowy Figure slowly rose from the endless ocean. It was bigger than anything Nyx and Ego had seen.. Such was the Archaeos, known as Neptune.

 Chapter 192 - 192-Dominions

    Persia, Nyx, and Ego gazed upon the vast horizon with expressions of curiosity, suspicion, and amazement. The Giant Shadowy Figure that seemed to emerge from the horizon of the endless ocean within the most fringe of the continent seemed to be a shock for all of them. Well, that was something to expect when meeting with a massive colossus.


    Even Persia, who had seen the colossus before, was frozen in silence at its majesty. She was more like an ant whenpared to the Archaeos in front of them. This hammered down Persia''s remaining arrogance and pride. No matter how much she was powerful to the weak,pared to the strongest. She was but a mere ant that was waiting to get stepped on.


    It was kind of a depressing realization though there was nothing she could do about it. The only way for this road was to be stronger than before. It doesn''t matter if the entire Continental Regions would have to sink for it. Persia wanted to speak first before an ancient voice echoed within the bordends of the continent.


    "Persia, the Great Ruler of Azathoth, the Demon Lord, and finally, the World Serpent. I have learned a lot about you and your endeavors within the Realm of Piksyon. Your Origins, and your Genesis. I know all of them, so may I ask. What brings the World Serpent here?" As the ancient voice echoed, Persia answered with her soothing voice.


    "No need to call me the World Serpent. I am but a speckpared to behemoths like you." Persia was speaking of a simple fact. She was a hundred kilometers in length and a kilometer in length. But what about the Archaeos in front of her? The length was a lot bigger than the she created, and that fact spoke a lot of things.


    "For now, you are but a speck within the Realm of Piksyon. But you are young. Inparison to your growth, in a hundred years or a decade, your size might be enough to rival me. Though, that is if you survive in the iing years." Neptune swiftly understood that Persia''s pride took a hit.


    Persia had gained a lot of attention. From the Outer Gods, Inner Gods, World Administrators, and many more foreigners. Her Origins were unknown. Even Neptune had a hard time. The only thing he discovered was her reincarnation, nothing more, nothing less. Either way, it was better for him not to delve deeper into the origins of the unknown.


    "I n on surviving. I don''t propose dying. As more danger intrudes on me, the stronger I be. That is what I, my Sisters, the Inquisitors, and the Great Forest would do." Persia smiled and replied upon the worlds of Neptune confidently.


    "I see that there is a reason why you became a Great Ruler at such a young age. So may I ask, what brings you here, Persia?" Neptune asked once again with his ancient voice. Persia and Neptune were talking to each other from afar away. Due to the difference in size, they needed distance to help them see each other without any problems.


    "Why we stand here is simple, Mr. Archaeos."


    "As you said, there are many intruders from the outside of the Great Forest and the Realm of Piksyon, Whether it be the Outer Gods, Inner Gods, and World Administrators. What I want from the Archaeos Race is an alliance. I recognize my insignificant strength would be unhelpful when fighting against the foreigners, but I still hope that the Archaeos would ept the proposal of an alliance."


    Persia exined the reasoning why she and her sisters appeared on the fringes of the continent. It was kind of obvious that they were nning to meet the Archaeos Race. Even the alliance was something a child could easily guess. Well, an Alliance between Persia and the Archaeos Race would be extremely useful. She would also have powerful backing.


    "Hmm... Alliance... An Alliance implies that two sides are equal. I believe that the imbnce between our Alliance can create further discord. So, why don''t we change the methods of handling the problem? I rmend a partnership between the Archaeos Race and Persia herself. As I said before, An Alliance implies two forces with more or less equal sides."


    "The Archaeos Race only sees Persia as an equal."


    Neptune said with his ancient voice. It appears that the Archaeos Race only wanted Persia to be their partner. Nothing more, nothing less. Persia, hearing the words of Neptune, thought about it and turned her gaze towards Nyx and Ego. The two sisters nodded towards her as Persia replied with her calm voice.


    "I don''t disagree with this partnership. Though, does Mr. Archaeos want to use a contract for the terms in agreement?" Persia questioned with a smile as Neptune couldn''t help but chuckle. The infamous contract, he had heard that it would bend reality in its grasp. It was a powerful contract that would probably be dangerous and very safe at the same time.


    "Then, let us use this contract of yours. I am quite curious about its abilities as I have heard and seen a lot of things during my entire lifespan. I have visited worlds, destroyed some of them, and met numerous powerful creatures." Even though Neptune had known a lot of information about it, he still wanted to have a first-hand experience.


    "Oi, oi, Neptune... Why are you having fun alone, leaving me in the depths of this ocean?" An Ancient Seductive Voice echoed as Persia furrowed her eyebrows upon hearing it. She felt that the newly arrived bastard would be extremely problematic for herself and others around her. She hoped that she would be wrong, but Persia was rarely wrong in terms of instincts.


    "Gaea, what are you trying to do? Didn''t I say to not bother me when talking to her?" Neptune said in a serious and cold manner. What followed after him was a simple chuckle from Gaea. Persia, Nyx, and Ego felt bad news upon hearing that kind of chuckle from a woman.


    "Dear Neptune, why are you cold with me after meeting that girl... Are you cheating on me?" A simple question echoed, though Persia herself felt chills upon hearing it. Neptune shook his head and answered with a monotone voice. "Stop messing with her Gaea, just because you are bored. That doesn''t mean you can do anything you want to other people. You did know what happened to others thinking with that mindset, correct?"


    "My, my... I''m simply joking. No need to speak of such things."


    Gaea had known the future of the Archaeos that threw their weight around. It never ended well for them, which was why the Archaeos Race practiced self-control. It was for the sake of themselves and those around them. Neptune sighed after hearing Gaea''s answer and said with his ancient voice. "Continue, Persia..."


    Persia was frozen and quickly got out of her tranced. She nodded towards Neptune and activated her Contract. An Illuminating Light emerged as a piece of paper that signified the Contract. Neptune looked at it with amazement, the power emanating from the Contract was pure power but the ability to manipte power itself.


    ''The Archaeos Race... Their Power seemed to be beyond what we understand. Offending them wouldn''t be a good thing for now.'' Persia thought to herself as Nyx and Ego also had the same thoughts in mind. As the Contract fully activated, it started writing the terms and agreement.


    Neptune looked at the Contract intently from afar. He was standing as a Massive and Vast Shadowy Humanoid Figure within the horizon. After the Contract concluded its terms and agreement, it was finally time for the names of the contractee and contractor to get written on the contract.


    "So this is the Contract. It''s a lot better and stronger than I originally had thought. It is more like a business wishing tool that needs two parties to activate. I have seen wishing tools before, but I never saw something like this. Are there any limits of what it can do?" Neptune questioned as his curiosity took over him.


    Persia thought about it for a while, and she then shook her head and replied with a calm voice. "I don''t think that I have tested the limits of the Contract. It takes a lot of energy from both parties. Sometimes, the other one wouldn''t be able to provide the energy, so the remaining party would have to use their own energy to provide a bnce. I mostly don''t test the limit since it might get dangerous."


    Persia then remembered the time when she tested the invisibility skill. She almost disappeared from the Realm of Piksyon from the eyes of her subordinates and outsiders. It might even have started the war as it felt as if a part of an ocean disappeared, which created vast waves affecting everything.


    "I see... Well, then. Since it needs the name of both parties. I shall introduce myself. My name is Neptune, the Archaeos of the Ocean. I hope to have a good rtionship with the Inquisition and its Master." Neptune then introduced himself, which was swiftly followed by Persia.


    "My name is Persia, the World Serpent. I also hope to have a long andsting rtionship with the Archaeos Race and its Master." After Persia hadpleted saying her words, the Contract shone with a bright powerful light that enveloped everything in the fringes of the western part of the continent.


    With that, the Contract between the Archaeos and the Inquisition got concluded.

 Chapter 193 - 193-Elda Southern Region

    Deep within the Indra Region, in the southern outskirts of the Nation of Elda, where the operation known as Scorch got approved. A squad of special elven soldiers was passing through the dense jungle leading to the borders between the territory of the Calidus Desert and the Great Forest. They had a special mission which was to investigate hive interference near the border.


    As the bushes and faunas rustled along with their footsteps, the Special Elven Soldiers traversed through the jungle by using its branches to sprint in the high ground. It was amon tactic for Elven Soldiers within the Nation of Elda as there were trees everywhere in the region. Though, that was what made the Great War harder for the Nation of Elda. The enemy seems to grow and multiply through biomass. The Indra Region was a perfect breeding ground for them.


    They held their armaments with their slick and pale arms. Their beautiful and radiantplexion and long ears were the main images of the Elves within the Realm of Piksyon. Though, there wasn''t only a single type of Elves. From the Rivers or Lakes, Deserts, Forest, ins, Mountains, and Seas. There were tons of types of Elven Species living in unity under the Nation of Elda.


    "We need toplete this mission no matter what. Or else, what we had seen before woulde across all over the Indra Region." The Special Elven Captain uttered with a serious voice. While traversing through the southern outskirts, the Special Elven Soldiers had seen a lot of things that were bloody and dreadful.


    The burning forest, the crumbling viges and cities, the barren wastnd, and the gigantic hive hatchery, such were the scenes they had seen. No matter what, they didn''t want to see such a scene ever again. Even though they seemed calm about it, their wild beating heart was telling a different story.


    "As I said before, the mission is about gaining more information within the borders and the hive interference on it. Despite stopping the defensive and beginning the offensive against the invaders, there have been quite a lot of things stopping or resisting the Elven Army. If we had information about them, we could take the appropriate action without any problems."


    "The Area we are currently in is known as the Paradise Area. An Area unaffected from both the Hive and Scorch Operation of the Elven Navy. Due to the mountainous regions scattered all over the southern outskirts, it wasn''t that easy for our enemy to gain all of the biomass. Or else, we would have lost before the Scorch Operation began."


    "During the entire time we are traversing through the southern outskirts, We have reported at least 21 hive hatcheries within the devastated elven viges and cities. ording tomand, they have destroyed them, and they ordered us to continue and relieve information from the battlefield. That is the current situation, for now... Any questions?"


    The Special Elven Captain questioned as the special elven soldiers around him didn''t react. He was about to continue speaking until one of them spoke up. "Captain, have you heard about the reinforcements from the idental Region? A Small Army that is known as the Inquisitors of the idental Region?"


    It appears that the news of the Inquisition had reached the Special Elven Forces within the southern outskirts. As the topic about the Inquisitors got brought up, numerous special elven soldiers started talking about them. The information about the Inquisition was rather vague and was mostly rumors. Some thought that it was some false rumors. Though, the intelligence department would have stopped it from spreading if it was false ones.


    "I heard about the Inquisitors. They are the main weapons in the front lines. One of them destroyed a group of hive hatcheries on her own. They are monsters that seemed to be trained personally by the Great Ruler of Azathoth herself." Now that one of them had spoken about Persia, they began talking about her instead.


    "The Great Ruler of Azathoth, the newly appointed supreme of the Great Forest. There were rumors about her fighting against the Spirit Lord Statera. She was also the cause of an entire continent falling into the Great Forest. She was incredibly powerful as before she got appointed into a Great Ruler. The Great Ruler of Azathoth forced Spirit Lord Statera to use the first stage of her Origin."


    All of them nodded in understanding at the same time. They also had the same rumors in their head. The Nation of Azathoth, a powerful rising nation within the idental Region. Along with the news about the Destruction of the Great Army of the ins and the fact that the Great War in the idental Region had already concluded. From the rumors, the new idental Region seemed to be rising at a fast never seen before speed.


    "That makes the Great War a lot safer than before. After all, long before, only the Four Supremes fought in the Great War, which concludes a hundred Great Rulers. It was fortunate that they managed toe back alive even with their great power." The Special Elven Leader uttered with a calm voice.


    "Correct, with the help of the new forces within the idental Region. The Remaining Fronts would have their stress reduced by a good margin." The intelligence officer within the Special Elven Forces said with a calm voice. The reinforcements were a good thing as casualties might get lowered, Especially when the reinforcements were treasured and elite troops.


    The squad of special elven soldiers continued traversing through the branches of the giant trees in the jungle. After a while of sprinting through the branches, they have finally arrived at the fringes of the jungle. They were about to enter the Scorch Zone. A Vast Barren Wastnd of Ashen Biomass.


    "I never get used to this scene." One of the special elven soldiers uttered with a monotone voice. Everyone turned their gazes towards him as they couldn''t help but agree with his words. Before, this ce was a lush and evergreen forest. Now, it was simply a wastnd to prevent enemies from growing evermore.


    "Let''s continue." The special elven leader said as the special elven soldiers around him nodded in agreement. They hopped onto the barren ground and started walking through the wastnd. The pungent smell, the ashen mist, and the burning crimson mes. Such were the things they had seen and heard in the wastnd. Sometimes, they might even hear screams from the distance.


    As they walked through the barren wastnd for hours, they had finally seen their target. The hive interference, The one that caused trouble to the Elven Army. The Elven Forces didn''t have much information about them other than the strange interference method. Affecting both electronic and mind, they were quite dangerous.


    The special elven soldiers stood quietly from afar. They started digging a ditch while one of them observed the hive interference. While gazing upon the hive interference, the soldier in charge of watching it discovered something incredibly bad. It was a mass gathering of the Calidus Army.


    "What the- How could there be so many? I thought that the Scorch destroyed most of them by now?" The soldier couldn''t help but utter in shock. The special elven leader sighed and replied with a calm voice. The ones we had eliminated and fought were mostly monsters created from the biomass of the Indra Region. We haven''t fought the strongest part of the Great Calidus Army for now."


    "Their numbers are quite surprising. They have about 2 million bastards gathering in this one spot. That''s not even the most surprising thing. ording to Command, there are numerous hive interferences all over the border which could only mean one thing." The elven intelligence officer said in disbelief.


    "All the hive interference might have millions of bastardsying in wait and waiting for themand to invade. They are preparing for their next wave, and this wave might destroy the Scorch Operation. Especially after seeing that things over there." The intelligence officer pointed at the sky above the hive interference.


    There were at least hundreds of thousands of flying monsters above the hive interference. Just like before, the Great Calidus Army adapted its tactics to the situation. Since the elven forces conquered the skies, the Great Calidus Army would do the same as well. It appears that the situation became graver.


    "Send this information to HQ now!!! And warn them." The special elven leader said towards the elvenmunicator. Themunicator started giving its messages towards the Elven HQ near the front lines. After a while, the special elven team had finally heard the answer of the Command.


    "The HQ said to wait for reinforcements. They would arrive in a minute and will assist on the destruction of the hive interference." Upon hearing the words of themunicator, the special elven team couldn''t help but get shocked. Reinforcements arriving under a minute? Assisting in the destruction of the hive interference with hundreds of thousands of flying units? They had numerous questions within their mind.


    "The only thing we need to do is to wait for the reinforcements. Let''s observe the hive interference for now." The special elven leader gave his orders as the special elven soldiers nodded in agreement. A lot of them had doubts about the news of the reinforcements, but they couldn''t do anything buty and wait.


    "The flying units started moving in our direction." The special elven soldiers were shocked as they felt a shadow looming over them.. Upon turning their heads upwards, they could see hundreds of battleships traversing onto the heavens and propelling themselves towards the hive interference.

 Chapter 194 - 194-Naval Battle Above The Heavens

    The hive interference location where the special elven squad got sent was one of the biggest ones. It consisted of at least hundreds of hive hatcheries that could produce hundreds of thousands of monsters per day. The danger of the hive interference was apparent. The elven nation of Elda would have to destroy them before they would make the efforts of the elven navy for naught.


    Currently, the reinforcements that were sent into the area where the special elven squad came from the idental Region, also known as the Nation of Azathoth. It was dozens of hundreds of flying battleships traversing in the heavens. It was a recently received reinforcement, and the battle against the hive interference was the perfect one for it.


    Above the heavens, within the southern outskirts of the Nation of Elda. Gloria stood upon a ss 2 Battleship and was about to enter the battle. She looked upon the hive interference with a cold gaze and inspected everything from it. It didn''t a long time for Gloria to haveplete information about the area. With hefty amounts of information, it would be easy for her to strategize and bring victory to the Great Forest and to her Mother.


    "About millions of ground-type monsters and hundreds of thousands of flying types in the sizes of 5 meters and 20 meters. They are quite annoying but not that hard to handle. I should simply prepare myself to not take unnecessary and dumb casualties." Gloria uttered with a monotone voice as she went back inside the bridge.


    After entering the bridge, Gloria walked towards the front window. The hundreds of thousands of flying-type monsters have noticed the fleet. It was about time for her to give her first orders. A smirk slowly formed on Gloria''s face as she started ordering the fleets with her monotone voice.


    "Closed the windows and reinforced them. Prepare the AA Batteries. Activate Shields, and point the main armaments towards the hive hatcheries." As she ushered her orders, the windows of the bridge started to close. Neon lights then lit up within the bridge after the darkness enveloped it. The shields covered the battleships afterward, and the supreme radar system started booting.


    The flying-type monsters started getting nearer and nearer. They were like an endless swarm of unstoppable insects. No wonder the defense of the elven nation swiftly lost after the future waves. The adapting army of the Calidus Desert was too hard to handle.


    Silence then enveloped the bridge as a cold and calm atmosphere enveloped it. Gloria stood silently as the radar machine kept reporting the location of the endless and vast enemies. 10 Kilometers... 7 Kilometers... 4 Kilometers... 1 Kilometer... 200 meters...


    It was then everything started vibrating. It appears that the enemy was doing everything they could to attack the fleet. Unfortunately for them, the shields were too strong for them to puncture. A familiar devilish smile then slowly formed on Gloria''s face as she released the order to retaliate against the invading bastards.


    "Activate Defense Modules, Fire the Main Cannons, and Unleashed the Missile Salvos." Gloria finally released the orders as the AA batteries scattered all over the battleships started firing with all their power. *Brrrtttt!!!!* *Brrrtttt!!!!* *Brrrtttt!!!!* *Brrrtttt!!!!*


    Along the gunfire was the thunderous sound of the Main Cannons. *BOOOMMM!!!* *BOOOMMM!!!* *BOOOMMM!!!* *BOOOMMM!!!*


    Then the Missile got released from their tubes with a gush of wind. *SWISHH!!!* *SWISHH!!!* *SWISHH!!!* *SWISHH!!!*


    It was rather chaotic and loud on the outside. Thousands of enemies were falling down from the skies as they were either skewered or were full of holes. The shells of the Main Cannons and the Missiles of the tubes on the other had finally hit the hive hatcheries, which was their target.


    Numerous bright lights then shone brilliantly afterward. What followed it was mushroom clouds and vast shockwaves enveloping all. With the vast shockwave was the sound of dozens of thunderous explosions. *BOOM!!!!!* *BOOM!!!!!* *BOOM!!!!!* *BOOM!!!!!* What was left behind were deep crevices and craters born from destruction and thunder.


    Even though the hive hatcheries got destroyed, there were still millions of ground monsters and hundreds of thousands of flying monsters. They were quite annoying to deal with due to their numbers, but that wasn''t much of a problem as they wouldn''t be able to pierce through the defenses of the battleship.


    "A Mass AOE Weapon would be needed. Nuclear Arsenal would be annoying to deal with, especially with them enveloping the fleet. Smoke Bombs or Poisonous Smoke Vents would be enough to keep them out and kill them quicker than AA batteries." Gloria uttered while observing the results of the battle.


    She destroyed the hive interference without any problems. The hive monsters were left without anything to lead them, so it would be easy for local elven forces to exterminate them. To be honest, Gloria had done a lot of research towards the Great Calidus Army. She had numerous information about them.


    The theory about them being unwanted foreigners outside the Realm of Piksyon. Their rate of monster birth. Biomass and Monster conversation rate. Command Structure. And finally, a list of all name monsters within their army. That was some of the information Gloria had gained from her Mother.


    "Should I make the fleet continue threading onto the Calidus Desert? It would be better to annihte the source sooner rather thanter. Their growth rate and the adapting rate are still a problem. Having a long battle against them is proven disadvantageous." Gloria started cing the reasons on why she should enter the Calidus Desert.


    "Hmm... Let''s advance for now. I''ll call my Sisters if somethinges up." Gloria concluded as she throttled the whole fleet forward. The Swift and Small Naval Battle within the skies between Gloria and the Hive had ended under Gloria''s victory. She already had a n in mind, and that was advancing.


    Meanwhile, below the fleet was the special elven squad. They were quite shocked upon seeing the reinforcements, and looking at it caused more devastation than anything or anyone. The special elven squad instantly had known that the reinforcements weren''t anything remotely elven. After all, the ship designs and the armaments were different from the elven navy.


    "What the hell was that fight? That was more like a massacre instead. I can''t believe that entire hundreds of hive hatcheries got destroyed in one blow." One of the special elven soldiers uttered with a calm yet shaken voice. It was clear that none of them were taking it lightly.


    "It appears that the new reinforcements from the idental Region had reached the Nation of Elda. I thought that they would only send the Inquisitors. It seemed that I was wrong. They are even sending Battleships as if it was nothing. How strong are they economically?" The elven intelligence officer had tons of questions passing through her mind about the Nation of Azathoth.


    "What are we going to do, Captain? We don''t have that much use in battle. The reinforcement fleet is even propelling itself deep into the enemy territory pridefully without any problems." A special elven soldier said as he sighed. The Captain looked at all the special elven soldiers and replied.


    "We''ll have to report the situation and sess of the attack first to themand." The captain was about to order themunicator, only for the elvenmunicator to reply almost instantly. "Command has ordered for a retreat. The Elven Navy will head into deep enemy territory along with the reinforce fleet."


    "It looks like they are also sending the elven navy onto the Calidus Desert. The identity of the onemanding that fleet must not have been simple. For the elven navy to jump onto the brigade of fleets, the moment they hear about it is quite strange. Unfortunately, the only thing we can do is wait for more information to get released."


    The intelligence officer shook her head as she wondered what kind of information the intelligence bureau had about the idental Region, the Nation of Azathoth, and its forces. She would have to go back to the capital to learn more about the Nation of Azathoth.


    "We''ll retreat from the area for now." The special elven captain uttered as he started walking back to where they came from. The special elven soldiers followed the captain without any hesitation as the intelligence officer took a sneak peek onto the fleet above the heavens.


    It was still surrounded by thousands of enemies though it didn''t appear to be damaged from the piercing attacks. The AA batteries continued firing with all their power as the numbers of the enemies within the heavens got lower and lower. The enemies below, on the other hand, got hit by a barrage of shells and missiles. Dust covered the barren wastnd below, and dozens of craters could be found.


    Meanwhile, deep within the Capita of the Nation of Elda, Drya was having a meeting with the elven leaders. The offensive against the Great Calidus Army was a sess. It wouldn''t take that much time for them to go beyond the border, especially with the help of the reinforcement fleet from Azathoth. After talking with the elven leaders, Drya sat back and closed her eyelids.


    "Hmm... Gloria... The Daughter of both Senior Statera and Junior Persia. If the news about her escapes from the hold of the Great Forest. Chaos would envelop the Realm of Piksyon. Even then, I do want to meet her personally." Drya muttered with a smile stered on her face.


    After the Great War between the Indra Region and Calidus Desert, Gloria would have to meet elven aunt.

 Chapter 195 - 195-Naval Advance

    Southern Outskirts, deep within the bordends of the Calidus Desert. Only a vast and endless desert could be found. With numerous amounts of sandstorms enveloping thend, along with dozens of strange pyramids that appeared to be constructed by the inhabitants of the Calidus Desert, the Golden Radiant Sun shone over with its brilliant sunlight.


    Above the Calidus Desert was the clear Blue Azure Skies of the vast heavens. Within such heavens were the reinforcement fleet from the idental Region, also known as the Fleet of Azathoth. They traversed through the heavens proudly without any care about the ones below. What followed them was numerous elven fleets who also wanted to fight together with the Fleet of Azathoth.


    "Captain, it appears that the Fleet of Azathoth really has no considerations of retreating. They are nning to fight the Great Calidus Army head-on." An intelligence officer within the bridge of an elven battleship said with a calm voice. Upon hearing the words of the intelligence officer, the Captain of the elven battleship nodded in understanding.


    "I see... Then, we shall follow her onto the depths of the Calidus Desert. Full throttle, and we shall fight together." The Captain said with a serious voice as the crews within the bridge nodded all together and followed the orders of their Captain. The intelligence officer, on the other hand, furrowed his eyebrows.


    "Captain, heading deep into Calidus Territory is incredibly foolish. We would die without bringing anything to the Nation of Elda other than a waste of resources and lives." The intelligence officer wasn''t in agreement with the choices of his Captain. It was quite understandable as no one would go into a suicide mission that wouldn''t bring any result into the Great War.


    "I do understand your worry, Officer. But do you want an ongoing war that wouldst for years against those bastards? They can grow and adapt into something better as seconds pass by. They learn our strategies and use them to their advantage. If we don''t crush them now, then we wouldn''t have any chance of survival."


    The Captain of the elven battleship exined his reasoning with a stern voice. He then continued as his voice got louder and louder.


    "The barren wastnd in the southern outskirts. The burning forest as its ash covered the heavens. The crumbling elven cities and viges along with thousands and millions of elven corpses. The screams of pain, the shouts of anger, and the cries of sorrow. We, the elven race, have learned a lot during this war. We have been too neutral. We always defend, but if we continue in such ways. They would always invade us."


    "Just like now, millions would die, soldiers would fall into a mountain of corpses, and elven ships will fall from the heavens. Even if we force them out of our territory, they woulde back stronger than ever before. So please heed my call, Let us help the Fleet of Azathoth in its journey for revenge."


    The Captain then shouted hisst words as he raised his clenched fist onto the air.


    "WE ARE THE NATION OF ELDA!!!"


    "WE SHALL RISE AND FALL TOGETHER!!!"


    "WE SHALL FIGHT AND PROTECT EACH OTHER!!!"


    "AND, WE WILL PERSEVERE THROUGH FATE AND FACE DESTINY TOGETHER!!!"


    The crews smiled together and raised their clenched fist onto the air. They shouted all together with their warcries as they propelled themselves onto the battle within the heavens.


    """We are the Nation of Elda, We shall rise and fall together, We shall fight and protect each other, and We will persevere through fate and face destiny together!!!"""


    With that, the warcries of the elven crews and soldiers echoed all together. They were about to fight within the deepest part of the Calidus Desert. Most of them might nevere back. But they will do everything to protect the elves behind them. No matter the cost, let their warships fall from the heavens and be the hammer of justice to those invaders of the desert.


    The Captain of the elven battleship silently stood as he gazed upon the elvenmunicator. He then asked with a calm voice. "Please contact all the Captains within the elven fleets around us. We will spread our word and protect our homnd. Those who don''t want to fight can retreat. I won''t me you for it."


    The elven intelligence officer clenched his fist as he replied with a serious voice. "This is a dumb move, but... As an elf, I will never retreat in the face of danger. I will never show my back to my enemies, and I shall stay with myrades and fight until the end."


    The Captain of the elven battleship smiled upon hearing the words of the elven intelligence officer. The elvenmunicator then nodded to herself and turned her gaze towards the Captain. She then spoke with a serene voice. "Captain, thework has been connected. All the Captains within the surrounding fleets will heed your words."


    The Captain nodded and prepared himself. Themunicator then prepared everything as a screen that had thousands of names stered upon appeared in front of the Captain. The Captains of the Warships in the surrounding fleet would listen to the words of the Captain. It appears that the will to fight within the elven race still hasn''t faded even after a thousand years of peace.


    "I stand before you to give you a message. I am sure that you have the same thoughts as me while following the Fleet of Azathoth. It has rather been a while since the Great War started, and we, the Nation of Elda, have faced so much devastation. The Southern Region of the Nation has turned into a vast wastnd of nothingness that leads to an endless desert."


    "Millions of elves had died either by getting eaten by the bastards or killing themselves. The scorch n was a sess, but even then, we are still defending instead of retaliating. I understand that our Great Ruler has a n, but how can we leave a single reinforcement fleet to charge against our enemies? How can we call ourselves soldiers when people that aren''t even elves are about to fight to the front and deepest part of the Calidus Desert?"


    "As I said before you, we are here together along with the Fleet of Azathoth. We will charge together with this newly gainedrade of ours and destroy the bastards hiding behind their sands and pyramids. I am sure that we will get expelled when wee back. You can also retreat if you want to. But, my crew and I will not leave that Fleet alone to charge into enemy territory."


    "Glory for Elda..."


    The Captain uttered as silence enveloped the bridge. After a while, the words of the Captains within the warships in numerous fleets surrounding them echoed through the screen. "Glory for Elda!" "Glory for Elda!" "Glory for Elda!" "Glory for Elda!" "Glory for Elda!"


    "Captain, we are amazed at your bravery. We shall follow you along with the newly-gainedrade into the depths of the underworld. Let us fight together and not leave this world full of regrets." A certain Captain said as all of the Captains within the fleets had agreed with the words of the Captain of the elven battleship.


    The Captains of the warships in the surrounding fleets had already made their own deration. The speech of the Captain of the elven battleship only furthered the morale of the elven crews. They were about to enter the storm, and their reasons were simple. It was to stop the storm from hitting their home.


    "Then let us propel ourselves, together into the heavenly battlefield." The Captain then smirked as he ordered his crew to full speed ahead. Themunication screen got cut off as the face of the Captain got darker and darker. It appears that they had finally reached the mother base of the enemy.


    There was no dessert, only a dark concrete that seemed to signify foreign constructs. Alonge with the ck pirs that pierced through the sky and the light escaping from the abyssal pyramids that kept pulsing as if something within the mother-base was alive. It was quite a scary scene as the Blue Azure Heavens got reced by Storms. A dozen of them.


    Meanwhile, within the fleet of Azathoth, in the ss 2 Battleship where Gloria resided in. She was gazing upon the mother-base of the Great Calidus Army. It looks like the theory of them being an Alien or outsider was correct. How they got into the Realm of Piksyon was a good question though it might be hard for Gloria to find an answer for it.


    "The gloomy dark skies along with the ck ashen concrete below. It reminds me of the Fortress Bastion though a lot uglier. Even then, I am a bit surprised by one thing." Gloria smiled as she turned her gaze towards the elven fleets behind her. She really didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    "I can''t believe that they actually followed me. Either they are idiots or brave elves. I have heard a lot about patriotism and heroism. I haven''t seen them firsthand until now, but after looking at those fleets. It is very dumb yet also satisfying and beautiful." Gloria released a smile as she started stretching her body.


    "Though, whether or not they could survive is highly dependent on themselves. After all, they areing. Millions of them, rising onto the heavens like endless locusts.." Gloria uttered as she looked at the clouds, which weren''t actually clouds but highly condensed clusters of those monsters.

 Chapter 196 - 196-Battle Over The Heavens

    The rms echoed as the metallic floor and wall shook. Sparks red up from the electronics as elven crews rattled to their stations. The Battle over the Heavens had begun. And it was a devastating battle for both sides. After all, let the abyss rise and the light of hope fall.


    Within the bridge of an elven battleship, everything was shaking. Electronics were bing more malfunction as time passed by. Beyond their giant windows, they were looking at an all-out battle between the fleets and the monsters. AA Monsters from the ground started firing their anti-ship projectile to the heavens causing massive amounts of damage, while Flying Monsters on the skies made it hard for the elven fleets to retaliate.


    "Captain!!! AA Batteries are at full power. There are too many enemies enveloping the skies. Our Missile Silos are blocked and our Main Turrets are having a hard time who to target. We arepletely surrounded and we are falling from the skies." An elven crew reported with a grave voice.


    The Captain had a serious expression stered on his face. Ground Monsters firing anti-ship projectiles and dealing with the millions of Flying Monsters werepletely annoying for the sensors and radar. Problems kept popping up, and doubt started to emerge within his heart. But while thinking of the problems, he gazed through the giant windows and saw the Fleet of Azathoth.


    It appears that the Fleet of Azathoth wasn''t that much affected by the severe defensive measures of the Great Calidus Army. It kept propelling itself without any fear and continued heading deeper and deeper into enemy territory. The Captain chuckled upon seeing such a sight and straightened himself.


    "I can''t believe that I was about to break down. Fortunately, I manage to hold on. Now, let us take care of this problem." The Captain understood the strategy of the Fleet of Azathoth. It was a good strategy, and the elven navy could also do the same. With such a thought in mind, the Captain gave his orders to the elven crew around him.


    "Stop the Main Turrets and AA Batteries from firing. Focus all power on shields and propulsion. Be sure to protect the ship as we will continue to spearhead deep into their territory." The Captain smirked as the elven crews smiled and nodded all together. "Understood, Captain." They then carried out his orders without any hesitation.


    The Captain then turned his gaze towards themunicator and gave a new order. "Report this strategy to the remaining warships. There is no need to waste any ammunition on fighting the monsters in the outskirts. It would be wasteful and dumb. Our shields can take all the damage when all of our energy is focused onto it."


    The elvenmunicator nodded and followed his orders. After giving his orders, the shield of the elven battleship got stronger and stronger. The AA Batteries and Main Turrets also stopped firing. After such events, the elven battleship''s propulsion became faster and faster.


    "I was lucky to see the Fleet of Azathoth''s strategy. If not, we would have been too dumb to realize the prowess of our fleets." The Captain uttered with a calm voice as he stood in front of the Giant Window and gazed upon the vast and barren rocky wastnd, which was full of millions of monsters.


    As the orders of the Captain of the elven battleship echoed throughout the fleets, many warships followed his strategy and stopped fighting. They focused everything on shields and propulsion, which was quite a good strategy when pushing through against a massive number of weak monsters. With that, the elven fleets avoided a disaster.


    Meanwhile, in the Fleet of Azathoth, on the ss 2 Battleship where Gloria resided in. Gloria was gazing upon the elven fleets behind her. She thought that they would die fighting against those monsters. It appears that they had realized that not fighting and defending would give them the ability to push without any problems.


    "Took them long enough..." Gloria uttered as she closed her eyelids. They were getting nearer and nearer to the center of the mother base. If their numbers weren''t enough, Gloria already had a strategy in mind. Though, it would involve the activation of Project Gate. It was a useful strategy when pushes to shove.


    Project Gate, a strategy or an exclusive strategy, which was only covered for the higher-ups of the Nation of Azathoth. The higher-ups were the Three Governor Inquisitors, the Sisters of the Great Ruler, the Daughter, and the Great Rulers of the Great Forest. The moment dangeres in. It would activate and bring everything and everyone to help.


    The reason why it was only avable to the strongest beings in the Nation of Azathoth was simple. When the strongest had a hard time or a dangerous moment, It would mean that the situation has be grave. For such reasons, Project Gate was rarely used as most of them could handle their problems without any effort.


    But, what about the newly gained member in the Project Gate? The Daughter of the Great Ruler of Azathoth Gloria. Even though she was strong, she was weakpared to the strongest in the Great Forest. Even she couldn''t believe that she was actually calling her Mother for help. She promised her Mother to bring victory to the Realm of Piksyon. The effort would be all for naught if she immediately called her Mother.


    "I can''t believe that I actually thought of asking for help. This is my first mission, and I shouldplete it with top grades. Or else, I would be a failure not only to my Mother but to my Sisters." Gloria uttered with a calm and monotone voice. She was worried about what could happen if she failed the mission.


    Never had she known that her Mother and Sisters wouldn''t even be that bothered if she failed. Just like the words of her Mother before she started the mission, Failure is eptable as long as it doesn''t happen ever again. Though, being with a family full of amazing members would make someone or something pressured.


    "I didn''t n on bringing them alone. They are more of a hindrance as they are causing me trouble. I can''t simply charge without worrying about their lives." Gloria sighed as problems also started urring on her side. She couldn''tpletely follow her ns with elven fleets behind her.


    "I hope that they would retreat, but I guess that it would be toote. Let''s talk to them for now and discuss future strategies together. This will be a good experience for me." Gloria uttered as she nodded to herself. She then sent themunicationwork to the elven fleets as a talk between her and them was about to start.


    Back into the Nation of Elda. In their Capital, where the Great Ruler of the Elven Race resided. A ssical office was found within the centermost part of its capital. It was where the Great Ruler of the Elven Race specifically dwelled. She was reading through the reports and documents while also signing some of them. After a while, the door to her office opened as an elven secretary entered the office.


    "Is there something wrong?" Drya asked with her serene voice as she stopped signing and reading through the documents. The elven secretary nodded and answered with a calm voice. "ording to Command, numerous elven fleets have propelled themselves into the Calidus Desert. Their reasons were rather strange."


    "Strange?" Drya questioned as she wondered what the reasons for the elven fleets'' charge deep into enemy territory. The elven secretary nodded and answered with the same calm voice as before. "ording to theirst messages, they have seen a reinforcement fleet propelling itself into enemy territory. Appalled by the bravery of the fleet, they followed it into battle. The Captains were willing to get expelled from the Military if they returned."


    "And if they do not?" Drya asked as the atmosphere within the ssical office got heavier and heavier. She never thought that Captains would defy her orders, but it appears that the stress of the Great War has been affecting them. Scorching their ownnds, Crumbling their own mountains, and Destroying their own cities. Their actions were to be expected.


    "I understand their reasoning, but this move of theirs is not only foolish but wasteful. Anyway, is this the recent reinforce fleet sent by the Nation of Azathoth?" Drya asked as the elven secretary went through the documents and finally nodded. If the fleet came from the Nation of Azathoth, then it would be apletely different situation.


    "The admiral of this fleet must have been her, The Daughter of that Junior. I can''t believe that after a few weeks, Little Junior had already sent her Daughter into a Great War. I guess that makes her more intriguing." A smile was slowly forming on Drya''s face.


    The situation was better than she had expected. What they had done might not be dumb, to begin with. The elven secretary seeing the smile on the Great Ruler''s face, couldn''t help but have a bad feeling. After all, nothinges out good when Drya gives such an expression.


    Drya then stood up from her seat and stretched herself. She then straightened her body and spoke towards the elven secretary. "Let us help her, shall we? We also need to rescue our Captains. After all, it takes time and resources to have one of them. I hate being wasteful."


    With that, Drya and the elven secretary left the office and ushered towards the nearest hangar.

 Chapter 197 - 197-Battle Over The Heavens 2

    Gloria stood silently while gazing upon a massive screen. She had already sent the connection to the elven fleet behind her. The only thing she needed to do was wait for them to ept. If they don''t ept it, she would have to force her way into theirmunication and practically take over the entire elven fleet. Most wouldn''t want such thing to happen.


    "What took them so long? I have a lot of things to do and I don''t want to spend time standing here without any reason." Gloria sighed as she shook her head. Even though she acted mature, she was still a little girl. A small little girl that most wouldn''t expect to be an admiral of the Azathoth Fleet.


    After a while, the connection between the Azathoth Fleet and the elven fleet finally got connected. The Admirals of each elven fleets appeared in front of the massive screen. Gloria looked at them with her red crimson and golden amber eyes. They were numerous than what she had expected but as one would say, quantity was something to treasure.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Admirals. I am the Admiral of the Fleet of Azathoth." Gloria smiled as the Elven Admirals gazed at her with shock, disbelief, curiosity, and awkwardness. They were looking at a little girl who calls herself the Admiral of the Azathoth Fleet. Most of them wouldn''t have believe it if not for the information from their Great Ruler.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Admiral Gloria. We are the Elven Navy Fleet 022, 036, 055, 075, 111, 025, and 010. We are here to assist you in this battle. Our Captains and Crews have high morales after their realization of what was important. Some of us were supposed to protect you but due to your actions of bravery. Many Admirals and Captains followed you into your path to glory."


    "We apologize for causing problems to your fleet and dragging you down. Our Great Ruler wille here and assist you in fighting the Great Rulers of the Calidus Desert. So please slow your propulsion and give time for our Great Ruler to arrive and assist you." The Fleet 010 Admiral said with a calm voice. Gloria raised an eyebrow after hearing the words of the Admiral.


    Now that she had thought about it. What about the Great Rulers of the Calidus Desert? She was too hung up on thinking of them as something Foreign, but what about the fact that they have Great Rulers of their own? This realization made Gloria identify her poor mishap.


    ''The information about the Great Rulers of the Calidus Desert has been official, which means that there are Great Rulers in the other side. Can I handle them alone? Even though I''m strong despite my age, handling hundreds of Great Rulers is above my power. Only the Five Supremes could do such things without any problems.''


    Numerous thoughts passed through Gloria''s head. It was practically a suicide mission. It would be foolish to continue piercing through the enemy territory. Even then, Gloria didn''t want to retreat and go back lowering her head. She also didn''t want everything to be a waste and cause problems for her Mother.


    Gloria was getting hit with problems one after another. She would like to solve all of them, but for now, she would have to handle the current situation in front of her. Gloria sighed as she shook her head once again. She turned her gaze towards the Fleet Admirals and replied with a child-like voice.


    "I agree with slowing down, but I believe it is toote now." Her reply was simple and the Fleet Admirals furrowed their eyebrows upon hearing it. What did she mean by toote? Such were the thoughts in their mind. The Fleet Admiral of Fleet 010 then questioned with a calm voice.


    "What do you mean by toote, Admiral Gloria?"


    "What I''m saying is simple. There is no use on slowing ourselves down as they are heading towards us at great speeds. It would only take a minute for them to arrive, so I suggest on the Elven Admirals preparing for a battle. After all, this would be a blood and devastating one." Gloria answered with her serene voice. The Fleet Admirals were frozen as they wanted to confirm the situation.


    Their Elven Radar technology was vast and wide, but due to the constrictions from the Great Calidus Desert. Their Radar is heavily limited. It took them a while to realize the iing enemies. The Fleet Admiral of the Fleet 010 nodded in understanding and replied. "We will prepare ourselves. Be careful, Admiral Gloria."


    The connection between the Elven Fleets and the Fleet of Azathoth got cut off. Silence then enveloped the bridge of Gloria''s battleship as she turned her gaze towards the front of her Fleet. They were heading towards her at a fast speed. So that she could cause maximum damage to the Calidus Desert, she would have to fire all of her Arsenal.


    "Prepare, DS 01. Let us fire everything we have in our arsenal."


    As Gloria gave her orders, the Warships within the Azathoth Fleet began preparing everything in its Arsenal. Gloria looked at the Warships turning into Krieg Mode. Every Main Turrets revealed themselves, all AA Batteries were arming themselves, and all Missile Silos and Torpedo Tubes were opening their hatches.


    "Activate, secondary A.I mode for manual control." Gloria then gave another order as her body started to shine in radiant light. A monotone voice then echoed within the bridge and it wasn''t Gloria''s voice. It was aputer monotone voice that came from the secondary Artificial Intelligence.


    -(Secondary Artificial Intelligence Mode activated...)-


    -(Approximately 2,545 ss 1 Battleships and 420 ss 2 Battleships are arming)-


    -(Opening all arsenal, Nuclear, Proton, and Anti.)-


    Hearing the echoing monotone voice, Gloria smiled as she gazed through the windows once again. There was no used on closing them, so she opened them before having a small talk with the Elven Admirals. She was about to have a battle against strong opponents. There was no used on holding back while fighting against Great Rulers.


    "I should leave the bridge and face them." Gloria stretched her little pale body as she faded from the bridge. She reappeared atop the ss 2 Battleship, overseeing all of the things that happened around her. "Order, Full Speed Ahead, Fire on my Command."


    After saying such words, Gloria was looking upon the dark rocky wastnd. One wouldn''t expect such a ce to exist within a Region with a title Endless Desert. It appears that they have been hiding very well from the Foreign Regions. It also seems that they have been disguising themselves as inhabitants of the Calidus Desert.


    -(Warning...)-


    -(Iing Underground Behemoths.)-


    -(Numbers... 1... 10... 100... 1000... 69,420)-


    -(Activating Defensive Strategy, Firing Nuclear Arsenal at intended targets.)-


    "Those underground worms? One of those things can destroy an entire army alone and there are tens of thousands of them? This is getting serious..." Gloria furrowed her eyebrows as she couldn''t believe that tens of thousands of those things were rising and heading towards her location.


    She turned her gaze downwards and looked at the wastnd below her. She could noticed the shaken rocky ground as numerous cracks before forming. With that, Underground Behemoths started emerging from the ground and were rising towards the heavens to attack the Fleet of Azathoth.


    -(Firing 10,000/100,000 of the Nuclear Arsenal in the fleet)-


    The Secondary Artificial Intelligence instantly gave its orders. The Missile Silos that were opened began releasing the Nuclear Missiles within it. Thousands of Nuclear Hammers flew into the heavens like starlight and slowly fell down back to the Realm like a fall star. It then passed through the Fleet of Azathoth and began its impact to the rising Underground Behemoths.


    It took time, but as the first Nuclear Missile hit, thousands followed. Ten thousand radiant light shone at the same time. Their light rivals that of ten thousands suns in the heavens. After their light was a strange cloud of dust ashen radiation. Everything that got hit by the Nuclear Hammers got vaporize into nothingness.


    With that, one tenth of Gloria''s Nuclear Arsenal got fired. It was a lot effective than expected which was a good thing. The shockwave formed by thousands of Nuclear Hammers enveloped everything. Even the Warships within the Fleet of Azathoth started shaking due to the strong turbulence created by the massive explosions.


    -(Report...)-


    -(69,420 Underground Behemoths have been sessfully eliminated.)-


    -(Report...)-


    -(Enemy Great Rulers arrival, ETA: 10 seconds)-


    Upon hearing thest report, Gloria looked at her pale arms and turned her gaze to the front. -(5... 4... 3... 2... 1... They have arrived)- Gloria was looking at Ten Giant Monsters. Each of them were at least 10 to 20 Kilometers in length. They were quite gargantuan whenpared to any giant creatures within the Realm of Piksyon.


    -(Firing all armaments within Arsenal.)-


    -(Calling for Project Gate.)

 Chapter 198 - 198-Project Gate

    In the Fortress Bastion, Ego, Nyx, and Persia were currently walking within a metallic hallway. There were two people following the three of them. One was a buff old man with silver-white hair, and the other one was a beautifuldy with evergreen emerald hair. The two of them were gorgeous and emanated auras that would make anyone and anything kneel upon meeting.


    The two of them were like living Gods though they were more or less the same as the real ones. While walking within the metallic hallway, Nyx and Ego were in silence. They were simply gazing at their Sister and acted as if the two monsters behind them didn''t exist. Well, that was to be expected, as having someone like Neptune and Gaea behind you might have been nerve-racking.


    As they had arrived at the throne room, the group continued walking until they reached the back of the throne. A metallic door then opened once again as the group entered through without any problems. Seconds passed by as the group finally had arrived at a small office where Ego and Persia handled everything.


    Gaea and Neptune sat on the chairs in front of a ssical table while Persia sat on hermonly-used chair. She started stretching her body as it had been stiff ever since the meeting with Gaea and Neptune. Nyx and Ego silently stood right beside her without any change in their expressions.


    "Then, let us continue our small talk, shall we? Mr. Neptune and Ms. Gaea." Persia said with a calm voice. Despite being calm, Persia was a bit nervous. She had already expected them to transform but even after their transformation. They were still something that would give off a heavy pressure that was beyond one''s understanding.


    "Correct, let us continue..."


    "This is a partnership between Persia and the Archaeos Race. We will only heed your words and will not do the same to others. So I ask you to not force us into heeding anyone''s words other than yourself. It is a simple thing that I ask, Ms. Persia, to faithfully do."


    Such a request was something to be expected. For the Archaeos Race, the current Realm of Piksyon was more or less a big garden. The inhabitants would be little insects spreading and enveloping the garden. They wouldn''t be able to talk to ants equally as they themselves know the results given by the mere pressure escaping from their bodies.


    "I understand that request of yours. I won''t force anyone from the Archaeos Race to heed anyone''s call. So may I ask a single question." Persia wanted to ask something important. It has been bugging her since the beginning, and she knew that Nyx and Ego were also bothered by it.


    "What is it, Ms. Persia?" Gaea was rather curious about what Persia would like to ask from the two of them. Persia then nodded after hearing Gaea''s words and asked with a calm and serene voice. Her words echoed in the office like an emanating wave.


    "Why did the two of you follow the three of us into the idental Region and Fortress Bastion. Do you need something from the Nation of Azathoth? I cannot guarantee to get anything you want. Though, I will try getting it myself." Such were the words of Persia. It resulted in Gaea chuckling.


    Persia was careful with her words. Compared to the two of them, she was more like a little kitten. She wouldn''t be able to do anything if they decided to do anything towards anyone in the Realm of Piksyon. They were Old Monsters, and due to that, they had vast wisdom iparable to any wisdom found in the continent.


    "We aren''t here to do anything. We simply wanted to explore the Realm of Piksyon personally and see everything within it. We can also use our perception to instantly understand everything, but that would be too boring. You do understand what I''m trying to say, right... Persia?" Gaea replied after chuckling. Neptune nodded in agreement at Gaea''s words.


    Persia had also done the same things before. She would purposely lower her strength to have fun when fighting or undertaking something. Such was the hobby she got during her time as the Great Ruler. To be honest, that was how she spent her days before. But now, Persia wanted to focus on growing.


    She wanted to be more powerful than ever before. Her determination and dream had be ame once again. The previously extinguished me from being too powerful has sparked its radiance. Whether or not she would be able to achieve her dream waspletely dependent on the choices of herself and others around her. But what about the Archaeos Race? An All-Powerful Ancient Race from beyond the Realm of Piksyon?


    Could they even grow to be something better or stronger? Or had they reached their threshold, which may be why they were sleeping in the ocean bed of the vast watery region. They would purposely weaken themselves to interact with other races though that wouldn''t mean anything as they could squash anyone or anything without any problems.


    "That reasoning is understandable. So is there somewhere you want to go? Or shall I leave the two of you alone and explore on your own?" Persia nodded in understanding and asked with her serene voice. Gaea thought about it for a while. Neptune, on the other hand, simply waited for Gaea to make her decision.


    "We''ll stay in your Fortress in a month. We are rather curious about the home of our Partner. I do hope you don''t mind having the two of us under your wing." Gaea smiled as Persia froze. After a while, Persia wryly smiled in agreement and replied. "You can stay wherever you want in the Fortress Bastion."


    Even though she wouldn''t want such God-like Monsters staying in her Fortress, It could give better results than expected. After all, she could have them defend the Fortress Bastion if she was away. She wouldn''t have to worry about any surprise attack from the Foreign Great Rulers. Now that she had fully thought about it. Their presence was helpful for her and the ones within the Fortress Bastion.


    "Though, if I do live for a long while from the Fortress Bastion. I hope that the two of you will defend it when pushes to shove. It''s a good thing to have more people around this Fortress. It would discourage anyone or anything from attacking it." Persia continued her words as Neptune nodded in agreement.


    "As payment for staying in the Fortress, We will defend it in your name." It appears that Persia and the Archaeos had once again reached a satisfying image. Before Persia and the two Archaeos could continue talking, Persia felt a strange signal enveloping the Fortress Bastion. A familiar one at that.


    "This... Project Gate. I didn''t expect it to activate so soon." Persia uttered as she quickly stood up. She carefully listened to the signal and instantly knew that it came from the Calidus Desert. But who would be the one in the middle of the Calidus Desert? The answer was simple. Persia''s aura got stronger and stronger upon the realization.


    It was a grave realization about her only daughter, Gloria. Who was in her first mission to fight against the Great Calidus Army. The Calidus Desert had its own Great Rulers, so it would extremely be problematic to fight against them, Especially if they gang up against her at the same time.


    Upon thinking such a thought, Persia''s pressure got heavier and heavier. Her gaze got colder and colder as she clenched her fist. She gritted her teeth as if something happen to her daughter. She would rip their soul and make them her personal furnace. Ego then realize the strange actions of Persia and swiftly noticed the signal.


    "Gloria?" Ego uttered with a questioning tone. If the Project Gate activated, it must have been a serious situation. Persia walked out of the office while the Archaeos looked at her and waved their hands towards her as a goodbye. Ego and Nyx followed their Sister, and the two Archaeos were left alone in the office.


    "It looks like an emergency happened. What kind of emergency it was must have been serious. After all, Ms. Pesia looks like someone who wants to rip something apart." Neptune said with a calm and ancient voice as Gaea nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, back in the metallic hallway, Persia, Ego, and Nyx were walking back to the throne room at the same time. Persia had an angry face. A face that would typically be seen when a Mother finds out that her daughter has messed up. Big time...


    "Why didn''t she retreat, and why the hell is she in the middle of the Calidus Desert?" Persia questioned with a piss-off tone. Ego looked at her and answered with her monotone voice. "Even though Gloria is artificial intelligence, she is still something that is made to be highlyparable to something in flesh. She is a child despite her strange maturity, and there is one thing you can expect from children."


    "They want their parents to be proud of them and congratte them on their hard work. A hard work earned by theirbor. Something that is worthful and something they can be prideful on. Though, it appears that due to the high achievements of the Nation of Azathoth. I can urately say that she is pressured and wanted to live up to its glory."


    Such a simple yetplicated reason. If that was reason, Persia would have never sent her daughter into the Battlefield.


    "Prepare the Project Gate, call all personnel!!!"

 Chapter 199 - 199-The Wrath Of The Serpent

    Back in the center of the Calidus Desert, everything was falling from the heavens. The clouds fell as if it was made of stone and broke apart. The dark skies became clearer and clearer as all else fell from its ce. But as everything falls into the earth, this includes the elven warships and the battleships of Azathoth.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    Thunder sounds of explosions echoed as shockwave ushered in its ce. It looks like the elven fleets and the fleet of Azathoth had lost against the battle of over the Heavens. But that didn''t mean that the Great Rulers of the Calidus Desert didn''t have any casualties. One of them died, three of them were injured, while the remaining ones were tired.


    They couldn''t believe that such a creature could have that much power. The weapons on the ships also caused most of the destruction in the center of the Calidus Desert. The Proton and Anti Armaments split apart the dark concrete wastnd. When some of them hit the Great Rulers, it felt like needles piercing through their skin.


    In the rubble on the dark concrete wastnd, which was now full of metallic parts from the fallen ships, the rubble began moving, signifying someone or something trying to get out from it. After a while, a pale little hand revealed itself piercing through the rocky rubles. It seemed that Gloria was still alive though her current condition was unknown.


    A figure slowly escaped from the rubble that covered her. She was injured beyond relief. Her bones were broken though they were healing at a fast rate. One of her legs got amputated, and a single eye of her got gauged out. But even under such circumstances, she stood back up without any hesitation. The only thing within her was pure determination.


    She turned her gaze towards the remaining Great Rulers of the Great Calidus Desert. Her Golden Amber Eyes shone as she slowly revealed a smirk. It was as if she was mocking the Great Rulers forcking the power to kill a little girl like her.


    Her actions didn''t go unnoticed. The Great Ruler immediately noticed her rise over the rubble. They were quite a in disbelief after seeing Gloria rise despite her injuries. She was only standing in one leg as her amputated one was still healing. The Great Rulers weren''t the only ones that noticed her, the surviving elven crews also noticed her.


    A distance away from where Gloria stood. The Captain of that elven battleship was looking at her from afar. The power of the Great Rulers was something unimaginable. It was a surprise that their naval fleets managed to kill one and injure some of them. Though, it took a vast amount of sacrifices. The Captain had already lost hope after the crash but upon seeing a little girl standing up against the Great Rulers. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth in disappointment.


    He was disappointed at himself for making a young girl stand up alone against the Great Rulers. Why would he lose hope when even the youngest ones were still standing? As the older one, he needed to stand up and be the figure they would follow. At this moment, where morale was at its lowest, they needed someone, and that young girl was the one.


    ''Why am I acting like this? Why can''t I move my body? Am I afraid?! Hell, No!!! I will continue standing even if my legs get crippled. It doesn''t matter if I must use my arm for it.'' The Captain thought to himself as he continued gritting his teeth.


    The Captain then forced himself to stand up. It took a while for him to fully stand. The remaining crew, who slowly gained their consciousness, saw their Captain standing and gazing upon a brave young girl. They furrowed their eyebrows as they also stood up from the rubble.


    One could say that even if the heavens fall, they will still stand and endure the weight beyond it. An interesting concept of bravery within hopeless and dire situations. A lot of things had happened during that battle. Tens of thousands of elven crews died during that battle. Their sacrifices were noteworthy to be able to take down a single god-like creature known as a Great Ruler.


    "You''re still alive young one. But now, you must die. You caught us off-guard at that moment. We recognize you as someone strong, so we will give your our strongest attacks. Honor the revtion of our power." The Ancient Voices of the Great Rulers echoed as their bodies started radiantly shining.


    It looks like they were activating their strongest attacks against Gloria. Though, even upon meeting such attacks. Gloria gazed at them without any fear in her eyes. Her heart was calmly beating as her body was rxed beyond relief.


    "Take this attack, Champion. The strongest attacks of 9 Great Rulers." The Ancient Voice crackled like thunder as a radiant light shone and shot towards the direction of Gloria. It was faster than anything, and Gloria couldn''t see or sense the attack. She closed her eyelids though as seconds passed by, she noticed herself still standing.


    It was at that moment she realized, Her Mother had arrived.


    Persia, the World Serpent. She stood there silently as everything around her got ttened. The rubble became dust, though fortunately, none of the surviving elven crew had died getting ttened into a mush of meat. The Great Rulers of the Calidus Desert, on the other hand, felt a pressure they had never felt before. It was as if the whole world was weighing them down.


    Persia gazed upon the Great Rulers of the Calidus Desert with her golden amber eyes, which were shining radiantly with its golden light. A Great Ruler was about to speak before Persia literally turned the Great Ruler into a ball of flesh in a single nce. The Great Rulers got frozen in fear and silence as they never dared to open their mouths ever again.


    "Have you understood the things you had done? May I ask you who had done such things to my only daughter?" Persia asked with a calm voice as she flicked her fingers resulting in Gloria getting instantly healed. Gloria was about to smile until she had noticed the piss-off face of her Mother. She shrank back and faded from the entire situation.


    "Don''t run off and stand there," Persia said as Gloria, who was nning to silently disappear, froze. Gloria turned her head towards Persia, who had an emotionless expression. She knew that she had made her Mother angry, so it was up to her to apologize and acknowledge her mistakes.


    Gloria swiftly bowed and apologized with her monotone voice. "I apologize for the things I had done, Mother. I have fought against Great Rulers, which as well might have been above myself. I was foolish to be prideful and brought shame to the Nation of Azathoth." One would expect that the Great Ruler would be content with this apology.


    But unfortunately, Persia wasn''t. It wasn''t the apology she wanted, and instead of being happy upon receiving the apology. Her cold face got colder and colder as the pressure around her got stronger. Ego then appeared right beside Persia and spoke with her monotone voice.


    "There is no need to worry that much, Sister. Gloria is young and naive. She might not have understood the concept, and it might take time for her to feel it. But I will do everything I can to make her understand it. For now, it would be no use in getting angry. After all, she is stillpletely subservient. Value to oneself will be given as time grows. Patience is the key."


    Ego exined as Persia sighed after a while. Well, what Ego did say was understandable. What Persia wanted was Gloria apologizing for trying to get hurt while not even thinking of retreating. She was a bit satisfied that Gloria had realized her foolish thoughts of attacking someone stronger than her. But even a realization would be useless if Gloria herself didn''t value her life.


    "Understandable, getting angry would be foolish. I apologize for going hard on you, Gloria. I simply wanted you to realize that I don''t want you to throw yourself into danger. I don''t want anything bad to happen to you, so please don''t do such a dangerous thing ever again. If you ever fight, you need to calcte your chances of winning."


    Persia gave Gloria a serene smile. Gloria lowered her head as Persia hugged her daughter. Persia started patting the soft hair of her Daughter as she heard her silent whispering voice. "I''m sorry for getting myself hurt, Mom."


    It was at that moment Persia felt her heart beating like a drum in a festival. She was quite satisfied with Gloria calling her Mother, but she was more satisfied with Gloria calling her Mom. Hah... The satisfaction of a cute daughter calling you in such a manner. Persia felt lucky.


    "Anyway, I hope that this won''t happen ever again." Persia smiled as Gloria nodded. Persia then spoke while gazing upon the Great Rulers, who were kneeling in front of her. "Now what do I do with the nine of you? Ganging up on my Daughter, do you know how much such words make my blood boil?"


    "Oy, Junior... Don''t forget that we need things from their brain. Other than that, you can torture them without any limits from time and pain. Though, we do need information about these bastards. They are building a giant portal back to their homeworld. What do you say, vengeance?" Statera''s words echoed as Persia smiled upon hearing the words of Statera.


    "Ohoho, of course, vengeance.." An evil smile appeared on her face but immediately faded in an instant.

 Chapter 200 - 200-The Three Supremes Of The Great Forest.

    Deep within the center of the Calidus Desert, where four gigantic dark monoliths stand. In the tform of the four gigantic dark monoliths were the three supremes or the Great Rulers of the Great Forest. It was Persia, Statera, and Drya. They were inspecting through the four gigantic dark monoliths and found the reason why it was built.


    It was a giant portal that pierced through the natural defenses of the Realm of Piksyon. It appears that Gods weren''t the only problems they had. The foreign races outside the Realm of Piksyon that could traverse through worlds might invade them. Such a realization was a dangerous one, especially during the Great War of the Realm of Piksyon.


    "A Gigantic Portal, huh... While there were Gods manipting things in the background. There were also foreign races building portals to their world. This makes me wonder if it all ends here or there would be more in the future. Perhaps somewhere in the Realm of Piksyon, some foreign race is activating the portal back to their world."


    Drya said with an aloof voice. She wanted to help her junior and her naval fleets, but no one would expect them instantly to meet ten Great Rulers at the same time. Not only that, the quality of the ten Great Rulers was better than anywhere else. Only second to Great Forest.


    "The only thing we can do is face them, destroy them, and make them know that the moment they stepped into the Realm of Piksyon. We would, in turn, make their world crumble beneath our feet." Persia said with a cold voice. It appears that she got really pissed off when ten Great Rulers ganged up on her daughter.


    "Anyhow, Statera. Did you gain something from their annoying brains? Torturing them was fun, but it appears that something blocked them from releasing information about their homeworld." Persia asked as Statera, who stood right beside her thought about it for a while and answered.


    "Information about their homeworld was vague, but it appears that there are thousands of Great Rulers like them within their homeworld. It also looks like their homeworld has been expanding like crazy. The Realm of Piksyon was simply one of the many targets." Statera answered as a smile slowly formed on her face. Persia also formed a devilish smile as she started stretching her body.


    "It has been a while since I fought seriously. I might need some warm-up. And, I found the best ones to test my skills to." Persia said as her words echoed. From her words, it was clear that she nned on entering the gigantic portal. She wanted to bring devastation upon the homeworld of those bastards that hurt her daughter.


    "I also have the same thoughts. Although we didn''t meet that much, she is still my daughter. Anyone that hurts her will face a fate worse than death. I want those outsiders to mark my words." Statera smirked as if she wanted to split the enemy''s homeworld apart and enjoy their suffering.


    Meanwhile, Drya, who was standing right beside the two of them, was frozen. She couldn''t believe the words she had heard. That young girl was the daughter of Statera and Persia? Was this some kind of nightmare where she would never wake up? Oh right, reality itself was already a nightmare where she would never wake up.


    Persia and Statera then noticed Drya, who was beside the two of them. Persia spoke with a calm voice. "It appears that the secret is out, dear. What should we do? After all, this secret getting out might make Gloria a target to your enemies." Hearing the words of Persia, Drya couldn''t help but want to squish the cheeks of her bastard junior.


    "Hmm... Drya is a great ally. The only thing we can do is make her promise to not release such a piece of delicate information. I''m sure that you won''t speak to anyone about it, right... Drya?" Statera said with a smile as Drya nodded in agreement and replied with a calm voice.


    "Of course, I''m not that type to release delicate information about my friends. Though, it was shocking for me." A wry smile slowly formed on Drya''s face while imagining a lot of things. After a while, she questioned the two Great Rulers in front of her. It was an important question about how such things work.


    "So may I ask, who''s the top and bottom between the two of you?" It was a simple yet dangerous question. Only brave, idiotic, and dense people could ask such questions. The pressure in the surroundings got stronger and stronger. It was at this moment, Drya had realized the dangerous question she had asked towards the two Great Rulers.


    "Are you seriously asking such a question, Drya? Of course, I''m at the top." Statera said with a confident voice. Persia''s gaze got colder and colder after hearing the words of Statera. Persia then replied with a calm voice yet aloof voice. "Don''t bother about her words. She copsed during the action."


    "You fucking bastard, Persia. Copse? Weren''t you the one that copsed? Why are you pretending that I was the one that lost her consciousness?"


    "Hahaha... Good joke, you have there, Statera. I still have myplete memory. How could I lie about something so obvious? And, do you think that old strategy would work against anyone?"


    "Oy, don''t start a fight, you two." Drya wanted the two of them to stop cursing at each other. One wouldn''t believe that the two of them would have a daughter. Even Drya herself was doubting that piece of a fact. After hearing Drya''s words, the two stopped talking. It appears that they were about to punch each other if not for Drya stopping the two of them.


    "Anyway, we still have a problem in front of us. Take your lover''s quarrel after taking care of this problem." Drya said with a calm voice. Persia and Statera nodded in agreement as they had known that problem in front of them was a lot serious.


    "That was a good warm-up. I can finally use twice of my strength against those bastards." Persia started stretching her pale arms once again. Statera smirked upon hearing Persia''s words and replied. "I have the same thought. I can imagine a certain bastard while punching them."


    The situation was once again escting. Drya, upon seeing the two Great Rulers indirectly cursing at each other, made a facepalmed. There was nothing she could do about it. She simply hoped that the other side would have enough beings that could take their wrath so that their mes would subside with time.


    "The portal is activating, and there is nothing we can do to stop it. It has been in process for years without any hindrance. I think that even if we destroyed the gigantic dark pirs. It would still continue without any problems. I know that the two of you have the same thoughts as I."


    "It''s time for us to enter the portal. We will destroy the world beyond that portal no matter what. If those beings could enter a world, they could probably observe it. This can be a good warning against unwanted pests." Drya said with a calm and cold voice.


    "I like that kind of thinking. Should we make the world on the other side copse and throw it into another world?" Persia''s words were rather sadistic and harsh. Making a world copse and throwing it into a new world, Such thinking was something to expect from Persia.


    "Anyhow, shall we enter?" Statera said with her seductive voice as a strange spatial vortex emerged in front of the three of them. It was contained within the center of the tform with the help of the four gigantic dark pirs. As the vortex fully opened, a strange flux if wind enveloped the area.


    It was the winds of the other world. A strange wind that seemed to devour anything that wasn''t known to it. It looks like the other world was a lot moreplicated. There might even be monsters that wereparable to the Mythical Daemons within such a world.


    "Let''s enter this new world and wreak havoc." Persia smiled as the two Great Rulers beside her smirked. They started walking towards the vortex as it enveloped the three of them in a near-instant. After that, silence enveloped everything as the vortex continued to exist within the Realm of Piksyon. It continued being contained by the four gigantic pirs.


    At that moment, three Mythical Daemons left the Great Forest and the Realm of Piksyon. They entered a new world where the Great Army of the Calidus Desert came from. It was a strange World known as Exterreri. A gigantic world with the size of the Arcanum Region.


    Within the world of Exterreri, where the strong consume the weak, a vortex emerged, and whates after the vortex was the strongest.. The Great Rulers of the Great Forest, the Three Supremes.

 Chapter 201 - 201-The World Of Exterreri

    The World of Exterreri, a vast and gigantic world outside the Realm of Piksyon. Unlike other worlds, which consist ofnd and ocean. Exterreri only had the flying continents and the void below it. A cruel and cold world where only the strongest could thrive. There was no such as society in such a world. Only power and intelligence. This makes them natural conquerers resulting in the invasion of the worlds around them.


    The n of Noir, an ancient n within the World of Exterreri. It has fallen from its peak, and many other ns within the World of Exterreri knew it. Sooner orter, they will get devoured like everyone else who had fallen from their zenith. Even the allies they had helped had turned their backs on them. Such was the truth, the moment they became weak. They were abandoned.


    In the n of Noir dwelled the creatures known as Umbra, a formless being that can pass through anything with darkness. They had no strong power though they did have various utilities of their unique physique. Utilities can be information gathering, assassination, and many more. But due to the fact that the ancient ns had set their sights on the worlds outside Exterreri. The services of the n of Noir were no longer needed resulting in such a fallen state.


    Within the n hall of Noir, numerous shadowy figures gathered together, with a dark and cold figure sitting on a ck throne. They were having a small meeting, and it was about the fate of their declining n. The opinion was separated into not touching the other worlds or also invading them. The n of Noir had a decree written by its ancestor to not touch the Worlds outside. This was why, even though it was declining. They still hadn''t invaded the Worlds around them.


    "Father, I believe that we should conquer the Worlds around us. Look at the remaining ancient ns. They are growing at an unprecedented rate from the things they conquered outside Exterreri. We should follow them and take resources from the outside. Or else we would fall and be a fallen ancient n. Other bastards will try to devour us the moment that timees."


    A serious and seductive voice echoed as a shadowy figure spoke to the dark figure sitting on the throne. The dark figure didn''t have any reaction upon hearing the words of his youngest daughter. He turned his head towards the oldest daughter and wanted to hear her opinion about the matter.


    The oldest daughter nodded and spoke with a calm and serene voice.


    "I believe that the n is falling, and its only hopees from the worlds outside. Without the foreign worlds, we will fall like many other ancient ns. This is a cold world, we live in a dark reality." The words of the eldest daughter echoed within the n hall. The shadowy figures around it nodded in understanding.


    The youngest daughter smirked upon hearing the words of the eldest daughter. Butter on, she lost her smirk. The eldest daughter continued her words and wanted to say what she thought of the subject.


    "The eternal decree has existed since the beginning of the n of Noir. It was written by the Progenitor of Umbra. There must be a reason why our Progenitor wrote it. The fact that he didn''t want the n of Noir to conquer foreign worlds must have a meaning. And, I believe that patience will make the meaning reveal itself."


    "Ze!!!" The youngest daughter shouted as she didn''t want her older sister to continue. But it didn''t work, her older sister continued speaking and gave reasons on why the n of Noir shouldn''t try to conquer the foreign worlds. It was a detailed reason for recent discoveries.


    "I believe in the Progenitor''s wisdom. He must have thought about the future while writing the eternal decree. ording to recent discoveries, ancient ruins have been found all over the foreign worlds, conquered by the ancient ns. No one knows of their origins, but one would say that before us. There were civilizations thriving by conquering worlds."


    "But what happened to them? From our discoveries, it appears that all worlds conquered by the ancient ns had archaic ruins all over them. They must have been powerful, a lot stronger than the ancient ns. So what happened to them? Where did they go?"


    "Some would argue that they have gone further beyond and abandoned the things they had built. But what if that wasn''t the case? What if something made them disappear for conquering the foreign worlds? Not only that but there may be worlds that would rival the World of Exterreri. If they are stronger than us, they would invade our world as revenge for trying to touch their world. It would be the end of us all if we aren''t careful enough."


    "The problem with the ancient ns is their arrogance on thinking that they could trample on any foreign worlds. They even dismiss the existence of a race stronger than the species within the World of Exterreri. They won''t face the truth and slow down their speed of conquering. They ignore it and continue their arrogance."


    The eldest daughter stopped speaking as the dark figure sitting on the throne nodded in understanding. What his eldest daughter said was understandable. Sooner orter, a powerful race would fight against the ancient ns. If the powerful race was much stronger than the ancient nsbined, the flying continents would fall into the void.


    "And what if it is not? What if there weren''t any powerful civilizations that could fight us? Ze, we are losing the opportunity to reim our former glory. If we continued being passive, we would fall." The youngest daughter said as the eldest daughter sighed and replied.


    "We can grow without conquering foreign worlds, Keres. There are many ways of growing with influencing the foreign worlds or conquering them. Conquering the foreign worlds might look like a shortcut, but it might also be a trap. I believe that we shouldn''t try to conquer the foreign worlds without knowing more about them."


    "Are you trying to defy me, Ze? The future lord of the n of Noir?" Keres said with a serious tone as if trying to warn her older sister. But Ze wasn''t someone or something that Keres could push around with some future title. Ze replied after hearing the words of Keres.


    "You are bing arrogant, Keres. Just because I don''t want to be the lord of Noir doesn''t mean that you can throw your weight around towards me. Have you forgotten who I am? Do you think I am a coward? Someone stronger than you and anyone here? Your arrogance knows no end. You are bing like the ancient n members. It must have been because you always have a long meeting with them."


    "I am quite disappointed at the current situation. I originally thought that I could be reassured when I surrender the seat of the lord to you. But judging from your recent and current actions, you are already throwing your weight around knowing that you would be the future lord."


    "Arrogance is extremely dangerous. It is a poisonous weapon that is the extreme version of confidence. A beating might be required to make you remember who you are as an Umbra." Ze said with a serious voice as she started clenching her fist. The pressure around her became stronger and stronger as the area around her got heavier.


    "Halt... I don''t want a fight to start in the n hall. Keres, Go back to your room and think about the words of your older sister. As the future lord, you must know the implications of what you''re trying to propose." The dark figure on the throne said with a calm voice.


    Keres gritted her teeth upon hearing such words and walked heavily towards the exit of the n hall. The current lord sighed in disappointment after seeing the future lord acting childish. It would have been better if his eldest daughter didn''t give up the seat. There was nothing he could do about it as it was the choice of his eldest daughter.


    "It appears that we have been too lenient to her, Father. I think that we should try teaching her about how to be a proper lord of an ancient n. If she really bes a lord, our downfall wouldn''t happen because of the outside but from within instead." Ze said with a calm voice. The lord of Noir nodded in agreement after hearing the words of Ze.


    "I agree... The future heirs of the ancient ns are a bad influence on her. We should stop her from leaving the n and teach her here until she bes a proper lord. There is another way of making her see how wrongs she was but the n of Noir doesn''t have the resources to cover the cost of such a realization."


    Silence enveloped the n hall of Noir until three figures revealed themselves at the entrance of the hall. Ze raised an eyebrow while the dark figure sitting on the throne furrowed his eyebrow. He couldn''t sense them appearing on the entrance, which could only mean one thing.


    "Who are you?" Ze questioned with a stern voice. A pressure then enveloped everything and everyone in the n hall. It was at that moment the three mythical daemons revealed themselves. Ze felt the pressure stronger than anyone she had met other than her father and the ancient n lords.


    "We are visitors from a random and simple world."

 Chapter 202 - 202-The Clan Of Noir And The Supremes

    Within the n of Noir, in their n hall, shadowy figures found themselves crushed under heavy pressure. They couldn''t believe that such a being dared to pressure every umbra near the n hall in front of the Lord of Noir. It might not end well for the two separate parties, and all of them had known such a simple fact. That was what the umbras thought, but the Mythical Daemons of the Realm of Piksyon had different thinking than normal.


    ''This power... It''s enough to rival the ancient n lords, including my father. Where did theye from? Was my theory actually true? There are tons of powerful beings outside our world and are waiting to be discovered?'' Ze had numerous thoughts within her mind while gritting her teeth. She was barely standing upon the pressure brought upon the n hall. After a while, the dark figure sitting on the throne spoke with a calm voice.


    "Is there something you want visitors? I might not be able to get you what you want. After all, I am sure that you had already known the current situation of the n." The Lord of Noir sighed after saying his words. Persia smirked as she stopped giving off the heavy pressure. She then walked forward and spoke with a serene voice.


    "There is only one thing I want, Lord of Noir. I want information about every ancient n within this world. I am quite interested in them, especially after one of them dared to invade my realm." A cold smile formed on Persia''s face. The shadowy figures slowly stood back up while Ze felt her cold sweat dripping from her forehead.


    "Hmm... Information is what you want? Giving information to outsiders of this world is not a taboo topic as no outsiders dared to enter this world. But, if they found out that the n of Noir sold information about them to foreigners. What do you think would happen?" The Lord of Noir said with a serious voice. What he said was logical though there was one thing he didn''t consider. Persia wasn''t asking.


    "I am not asking you to release the information. I am forcing you with the entire n of Noir as a hostage. You must know the price of fighting against someone at the same level as you, right? The devastation brought upon by power. What a wonderful yet horrifying thing." Persia had a sly smile stered on her face upon saying such words.


    "Y-You... What arrogance!!!" A shadowy figure shouted while pointing its finger towards Persia. After his words, many shadowy figures followed after him. "How dare an outsider speak such a way to the Lord!!!" "You are courting death, child!!!" "Go back to where you came from, foreigner." There were a lot of voices covered in simple tones. It was easy to make them fall into silence. It only takes a single flick of Statera''s two fingers.


    After Statera flicked her fingers, the shadowy figure who started the chaos faded and died in front of everyone. It wasn''t anything shy. It was but a simple movement that killed the shadowy figure. Ze, who saw such a thing, couldn''t help but have her heart beating wildly. Even her father didn''t have that kind ofx expression when killing someone that wasparable to an elder.


    "It appears... It only takes that simple gesture for all of you to be quiet. Let me remind you of one thing. We aren''t here to negotiate. You were the first ones we saw. And as we were interested in your n. We didn''t annihte you the moment we saw your n." Persia said with a cold and serious voice. She wasn''t joking when speaking of terminating them at a moment''s notice.


    That was the kind of person she was. She wouldn''t do anything that wastes her time. If she did anything that might waste her time, it would be due to interest in the spoken subject. The moment that interest fades, they would simply be nothing but uninteresting insects for her.


    The dark figure sitting on the throne shook its head and finally spoke with its calm voice. "Then, I''ll give you the information you need. I simply want you to not say anything about us releasing the information, and I also want you to spare us. I hope that you would follow these simple favors."


    "I am ady of my word. There is no need to break a simple promise." Persia smirked as she turned her gaze towards Statera. Statera then nodded and flicked her fingers once again. The shadowy figure that died emerged once again, He got brought back to life by Statera''s simple gesture. That kind of thing was enough for the n of Noir to understand the power of the three visitors in front of them.


    At that moment, they swore within themselves not to mess with three visitors in front of them if they wanted to continue standing. Such were the thoughts of every shadowy figure within the n hall. Ze, on the other hand, had an expression of amazement. She wanted to be like the visitors in front of her. They were like people withplete freedom to do anything.


    "Then, let me start." The dark figure sitting on the throne said with his soothing voice. It looks like he wasn''t that much bothered by releasing the information about the ancient ns. To be honest, being bothered would be quite a sight to see, especially when ites from the Lord of Noir.


    "There are 12 ancient ns that inhabited this world. They were the n of Rouge, the n of Bleu, the n of Vert, the n of Jaune, the n of Noir, the n of nc, the n of Brun, the n of Mauve, the n of Gris, the n of Rose, the n of Monstre, and the n of Esprit. Such were the 12 ancient ns, and in the current times, only 7 of them are active, including ours."


    "There has been a lot of things happening in the recent centuries. Ancient ns fell and got devoured by everyone and everyone. Others rose though they were still an antpared to the ancient ns. The tree of power wasplicated as the highest branch could fall if it wasn''t strong enough to handle its weight."


    "If you are curious about the remaining seven ancient ns, they are the n of Rouge, the n of Noir, the n of Mauve, the n of Rose, the n of Monstre, the n of Vert, and the n of Jaune. All of them except the n of Noir have started their invasion on the neighboring worlds. We were nning to invade though the words of our ancestor stopped us."


    "He wasn''t simply our ancestor, but the progenitor. He was the strongest umbra that even the ancient ns would tremble in his name. Before he died, he stated an eternal decree that banned us from invading other worlds. But as one would think, when pushes to shove. Even the eternal decree would hold no meaning."


    The Lord of Noir gave his short exnation about the current situation of the world. It was a good exnation as Statera, Persia, and Drya had finally known the powers of this world. The only thing they needed to do was to destroy such powers. Even Persia could devour them in order to grow even stronger.


    "I believe that the eternal decree given by your ancestor was a good thing. You don''t know where you are going when trying to invade foreign worlds. You don''t know the power that controls them or the power that influences millions of worlds. Basically, worlds like yours are the first ones that copsed. As your light goes brighter and brighter, many others would notice you in the dark void."


    Persia smiled while saying such terrifying things. What Persia said was half-truth and half-lie. The power that controls such worlds would be the World Administrator, while the power that influences a million worlds would be the Gods. The lie was about the revtion of their world. Persia wasn''t sure whether or not she was correct, but since this world in front of her had already done it. The only thing she needed was to observe the effects of revealing itself to the void.


    "Anyhow, do you know of monsters between 10 kilometers and 20 kilometers?" Persia asked a simple yet dangerous question. While saying such words, even though she was smiling, A cold pressure was escaping from her body. The dark figure sitting on the throne thought about it for a while and replied with a calm voice.


    "Monsters of such size, the only one I can think of is the 12 Generals of the n of Monstre. Are there any reasons why you ask such a question?" The Lord of Noir questioned as Persia replied with her nonchnt voice. "There isn''t that much. We simply found ten bastards trying to invade our world. They had such sizes, so I was curious where they came from."


    When every umbra heard the words of Persia, they couldn''t help but get shaken. The Ten Generals of the n of Monstre died like bugs at the hands of the Supremes. The ancient ns wouldn''t stand a chance against the foreigners that visited the World of Exterreri.


    "If you don''t mind before we start everything. Can we stay in your n first? We need more information about this world. I am curious about a lot of things. From the flying inds, the dark void, and the strangest dead feeling of this world. I do hope you won''t mind.." Such strange familiar words. Maybe, Persia learned some negotiation technique from her seniors?

 Chapter 203 - 203-The Secret Backers Of The Clan Of Noir

    After the meeting between the Supremes and the n of Noir in their n hall, rumors about the meeting had been spreading within the flying continent under the n of Noir''s control. The rumors surrounding them were quite hard to believe. It spoke about the supremes being the secret backers of the n of Noir. No ancient ns had secret backers as they typically stood at the peak of the world. But if the n of Noir had backers, wouldn''t that mean there was a faction stronger than them and any of the ancient ns?


    The Pride of the Ancient n was hard to terminate. An Ancient n wouldn''t want a neighboring Ancient n to be its backer. Such a simple fact would only mean one thing, a new faction arose, and it was a faction that could rival the ancient ns or were even above it. But such were the following things that echoed within the rumors of the secret backers. Never did they know that the secret backers of the n of Noir were having their own leisure time in the Library of Noir.


    Within the n of Noir, in the library that had books centuries or millenniums ago. Threedies were reading through the books at a fast pace. They were the three supremes or the three mythical daemons of the Realm of Piksyon. Before going to a battle, they needed to gather more information about their enemies rather than charging without any restrictions. As much as Persia wanted to sink this world, she wouldn''t be able to do it as the ones that invaded the Realm of Piksyon were simply one of the seven ancient ns.


    "This world is bigger than I had imagined. With 12 flying continents levitating above the void, only 7 of them were controlled by the ancient ns. The remaining continents were forsakennds full of unidentifiable monsters. This is a good hunting spot for me." A smile slowly formed on Persia''s face while thinking about her future meal.


    "It appears that we can''t underestimate them. This world has its mysteries like the Realm of Piksyon. Even though it is small in size, the World of Exterreri might have some treasures beyond the things we have seen in this world." For some reason, Statera''s eyes were glinting like gold. Did she like ancient treasures for the old times?


    "Not only that, but ording to the history book, I am reading. Their world is full of life and intelligence. They described their world as the strong devour the weak. Even with their standing civilizations, their inner society is still back in the hunter and the hunted mindset. Though, it didn''t end there."


    "No matter how much I dug through their history. I haven''t heard anything about a World Administrator. The World of Exterreri is like the Realm of Piksyon, A World without an administrator. This might be the reason why the ancient ns could invade neighboring foreign worlds without any problems."


    Drya said with excitement stered on her face. That was a good exnation, though, with or without the World Administrator. It wouldn''t stop the mythical daemons from doing what they nned to do.


    "Intriguing, It appears that sinking their world is not simple as it looks. I doubt that I would have enough power to do such things. Since I can''t sink their world, I can simply capture every bastard in the ancient ns and devour them for myself." As expected, Persia had a new n in mind.


    It didn''t even take a while for her to instantly change her destructive ns. Drya and Statera sighed upon hearing Persia''s words. Well, that was something they would expect from their Chaotic Junior. Even Kitsune wasn''t this bad during her younger years. After reading through their history, Drya closed the book and thought about it contents for a while.


    ''Hmm... The n of Noir mainly consisted of a species known as Umbra. They are like shadows or dark figures that could easily manipte the element of darkness. They can do a lot of things and were mainly known for their intelligence agency and their assassination jobs. This is a good ce to start.'' Drya had numerous thoughts passing through her mind, and it ended with a good conclusion.


    "Senior Statera and Junior Persia, what do you think of conquering this world for ours? The Realm of Piksyon has been fighting tons of Great Wars, which is tantamount to World Civil Wars. I think it is time for us to unite and try contacting those outsides. If we continue in our current state, a cunning race might be able to split us apart and conquer the Realm of Piksyon." Drya had her own opinion about how they would handle the World of Exterreri.


    "If we can conquer this world, we might also be the foreign worlds they had captured. Why don''t we wait until they capture more worlds before trying to conquer them? After all, conquering them now would be useless under the current state of our Realm. We would also have to finish the Great War in our Realm. It appears that in the future, Great Rulers are about to fight against each other personally."


    Statera said with a serious voice. What she had said was correct. The moment Great Rulers personally fight against each other. The supercontinent in the Realm of Piksyon would be sunk under its vast ocean. No one would want such a thing to happen, though the dead wouldn''t care about who lives or not.


    "I have fought Great Rulers in the Endless Grasnds. Although they were weaker than normal, they were still Great Rulers. I had to destroy bits of the continental region to sessfully terminate them. It didn''t take that much power, and I pretty much repaired the region after the destruction I had caused. The secret was a fast and swift kill so that damage could be only controlled by you."


    "Mythical Daemons wouldn''t have a hard time killing the Great Rulers, but I can''t say the same to the Mythical Daemons in the foreign continental Regions. The Great Ruler of the Devil, The Great Ruler of the Dragons, and the Great Ruler of Darkness. There is even a race that disappeared from existence, such as the angels. I expected them to interfere with the Great War, but nothing happened, concluding that something happened to them."


    Persia had her own opinions about the problem. She had thought about the angels long before and ced them at the back of her mind after as there was no need to think that much about them. The Great Forest didn''t have allies outside of their continental region, which was a bit of a disappointment. Some would wonder what the Great Rulers of the Five Supreme Nations were doing during that span of time.


    "I believe that there is nothing we can do about it for now. We should at least take care of the problems in this world before taking another problem. Exterminating the n of Monstre should be enough to hide the existence of the Realm of Piksyon. Even if all of them knew of our existence, I doubt that they would be able to do anything about it." Statera said with a calm voice.


    "I am with Statera. Conquering the World of Exterreri would be a hassle. Even managing the idental region already takes a lot of my time. I wouldn''t want for something as big as the Arcanum Region to get conquered and managed. I mean, who wants more work to handle?" Persia''s reasoning was about herself handling too much work. She wasn''t a workaholic, so she didn''t take pleasure in working.


    "Well, then. Let us take care of the n of Monstre first." Drya sighed and said with her serene voice. With that, the three supremes had finally seen their path and were about to pave the way towards it.


    Meanwhile, in a room within the n of Noir, a group of young Umbras was gathering together. They were supposedly the future generation of the n of Noir. They were the Hailed geniuses of Umbra. While gathering together, they had heard a lot of things about a secret backer. Even the Lord of Noir and Ze, the Cold Guardian, respected them, the so-called secret backer.


    "Keres, have you heard about the secret backers? From what my Father said, there were three of them. Each of them could rival the Lord of Noir in terms of power. My Father also talked about how an alliance between the n of Noir and them would be beneficial for our future." Ady-like and soft voice echoed within the group.


    "I do wonder where they came from. It appears that none of them care from the Ancient ns, which would mean that theye from the foreign worlds beyond our world. For such a world to produce three people that could rival the n lords. I wonder what kind of World it was." A cold yet curious voice echoed.


    "There is no need to worry about them. Just like the foreign worlds, we would conquer them without any problems. If we could conquer them, we can produce people that rival the power of my Father!?" Keres shouted with an arrogant tone. She expected her friends to cheer for her though unfortunately, her friends were the children of the highest umbras in the ns. They were dumb and knew a lot of things about diplomacy.


    "I disagree, Keres. They can destroy the n of Noir on their own without any problems. I doubt we would be able to do anything against them. It appears that the diplomatic mission towards the ancient ns caused your brain to crumble. We might be friends, but your arrogance might cause our n. I hope you shut up and don''t speak any ill-will to the secret backers."


    A serious and stern voice sounded.. With that, Keres found herself facing a reality that might happened without the title of future lord.

 Chapter 204 - 204-Future Clan Lord

    Keres was walking through the hallway within the main building of the n of Noir with a pissed-off face. She couldn''t believe that her supposedly friends could humiliate her without any problems. She was angry at such a face and was disappointed in herself. If she wasn''t weak, her words would have weight on them. Nevertheless, there was nothing she could do about it. She had to be the Future Lord of Noir, no matter what.


    "All of them are betraying me because I''m weak. Even if they insult me, I won''t be able to do anything about it. That is the truth and will always be the truth." Keres uttered as her pissed-off face slowly faded. The mes of anger within her heart disappeared, and what reced it was a void of feelings. She didn''t know what to feel, and she didn''t even know what she was doing.


    While walking through the hallway of the n of Noir, Keres arrived at a door leading to the garden. She opened the door and entered the Garden of Noir. It was a calm and peaceful ce enveloped by silence. The Garden of Noir was a good ce to rx and let go of everything. Keres then walked towards the bench right beside a fountain and saw a young girl reading through a book while sitting on the bench.


    She was a beautiful girl with silver-white hair. She had horns on her head and wings and tail behind her back. Her Golden Amber Eyes seemed to radiantly shine in an illuminated golden hue. The aura that enveloped her was that of an aura found in rulers. She was the World Serpent, Persia.


    Keres couldn''t believe that such a beauty was alone in such a peaceful garden. She rubbed her eyes and shook her head as she continued walking towards the bench. She sat on the wooden bench as she turned her head to the skies. There was nothing but darkness though it did make her think about a lot of things. Maybe she was wrong about a lot of things? Maybe she was going too far with her actions and was instead causing harm to the n.


    "It appears that you have doubts within your mind, Little One." A serene voice echoed from the young girl''s supple lips. Keres got out of her trance and slowly turned her gaze towards the beautiful girl that was reading through a book. Doubts? Keres had a lot of them trapped in her mind. Doubt in herself, Doubt in her family and Doubt in everything around her.


    "I... I am slowly losing trust in my choices and am also losing the trust of those around me. I don''t know what to do. To be honest, I don''t want to be the Future Lord anymore. It''s too hard and heavy. I''m too weak to carry its weight, and if I did try to carry it. I would be crushed by its weight and crumble."


    "There were many people hopeful about me bing the Future Lord. Though, they would get disappointed at the one they were hopeful for." Keres tried smiling to ease the pain within her heart though no matter how hard she tried to smile. Nothing appeared and what was left was her saddened expression.


    "I see... That is quite an intriguing problem. You want them to acknowledge you, but no matter what you do. It gets your reputation lower and lower. Specifically, you want your Sister and Father to acknowledge you. And now, with the current problem. They are only left with disappointment, and that includes your friends as well."


    Persia''s words echoed as Keres couldn''t help but look at her in disbelief. After all, what Persia said was correct, and how she had known so much about it was a question waiting to be answered.


    "How do you know so much about my problem?" Keres asked with a calm voice as Persia winked and replied. "I have my ways of finding information. No need to think about it that much. If you want a solution to your problem, why don''t you take a break from your future job? There is no need to always carry it as you still aren''t the current lord."


    "Acknowledgment is a good and bad thing. It makes someone thrive to be the better version of themselves, yet when the one they wanted to be acknowledged doesn''t acknowledge them. All else falls apart like a flimsy tower. They would feel betrayed and question their own choices. They would question why they wanted to be acknowledged to begin with. At that moment, everything and everyone would be bound to fall."


    "Fortunately, you haven''t passed that line but sooner orter. You would pass that line and be the downfall of the n of Noir. The fate of destruction would make one question. Why would they need others to acknowledge them? Why don''t they themselves acknowledge themselves rather than seek such a thing from others?"


    "Acknowledge you are weak, powerless, and emotional. And thrive to be better than such things. Be strong, powerful, and rational. With that, the Lord of Noir will be born. Though, that is simply my opinion about the subject. There is no such thing as absolute truth as reality itself is unpredictable and chaotic. So take what you may from my words. I do hope you would learn important lessons from it."


    Persia smiled as Keres found herself carefully thinking about it.


    "Acknowledging myself of the truth? I am weak, powerless, and emotional. I am not fit to be the Lord of Noir. But I will thrive to be the Lord of Noir. Even if I stumble down that path, I will continue walking no matter the pain." Keres stood up from the bench. She had a face of determination. The mes of anger and sorrow within her heart got reced by the golden mes of determination.


    "Thank you for your help! I will follow your words." Keres ran back to the main building while Persia simply waved at her with a smile on her face. "A simple advice... A piece of good advice is what a person needs to stop them from the fate of destruction. I hope that such a thing would work towards me in the future."


    "Now, the two of you. Why are you hiding behind the bush?" Persia questioned while gazing in a certain direction. Two beautifuldies then revealed themselves as they exited the bush. Drya and Statera were hiding when Persia and Keres were talking at each other. They thought that it would cause a lot of things to getplicated if they had appeared at that moment.


    "Nothing much," Drya said while avoiding Persia''s gaze of suspicion. Meanwhile, Statera replied with her seductive voice. "Persia, why do we have to enter the forsaken realm? I thought that we were only taking care of those bastards and as soon as we exterminate them. We would leave this world as fast as possible."


    "I just want to take my time and get stronger while staying in this world. To be honest, getting stronger in the Realm of Piksyon is pretty hard. I have to ount for the future while taking action, which takes a toll. Since this is a foreign world, anything I do here will stay here. Having fun in a forsaken continent would be a good thing. I can be stronger than ever before while staying there."


    "I only want to visit that ce for a day then take care of the n of Monstre. A Day is enough for me to grow more powerful than ever before." A smirk slowly formed on Persia''s face. Statera didn''t know what to say as she simply asked that question with another thing in mind. Even then, her n still failed after Persia continued talking.


    "Anyhow, do you think I won''t notice the fact that you are changing the subject, Statera?" Such was the reason why Statera asked the question. Changing the subject was a good way to avoid questions. Unfortunately, it didn''t work in front of Persia. Statera sighed as she honestly replied. "Curious about Keres, nothing more, nothing less."


    "The Future Lord of the n of Noir. Shecks the capacity to be a Ruler. She doesn''t look at the future when deciding a certain action. She is emotional and weak. To be honest, it makes me wonder how she became the Future Lord." Drya questioned as she was curious.


    "That child is simply lost. She has a lot of potentials as she is a clear canvas. Giving her a small piece of advice wouldn''t be very bad." Persia smiled as Statera quietly uttered. "Small advice? That was two or three long paragraphs."


    "You do know that I can hear you clearly, right?" Persia raised an eyebrow as Statera didn''t answer. Persia sighed as she opened the gate that led to the forsaken realm. They finally found a ce where they could use their power without any problems. Though, there were the fringes of the continent in the Realm of Piksyon. What happens in this world stays in this world which was a good thing.


    "Let''s go, we only have a day in that ce before we start our operation," Persia said with a calm voice as Statera and Drya nodded in agreement. Statera and Drya entered the Silver Gate, which shone brilliantly in the Garden of Noir. Persia started stretching her pale arms as she walked towards the Silver Gate and entered through it.


    With that, the Three Supremes had entered the Forsaken Continent of the World of Exterreri.

 Chapter 205 - 205-Forsaken Continent

    In the World of Exterreri, within the forsaken continent forever untouched by the inhabitants of the world. A giant long silhouette found itself treading in the darkness. It had wings and horns, along with its golden amber eyes, which seemed to glow in the darkness. Its white-silver scales appear to glimmer from the blinking twilight above the heavens. What was found was a being outside the World of Exterreri. It was a Baby World Serpent, a Demon-like Serpent that was hunting its prey.


    It slithered silently as its length appeared to be 100 kilometers long. It was a kilometer in height, if not for it treading deep in the ground. The World Serpent might have felt like an endless moving mountain range. As it slithered deep within the ground, it was finding its prey which was gigantic beasts inhabiting the forsaken continent. It appears that the forsaken continent was full of such beasts. It was a perfect ce to devour biomass and grow.


    The ins rumbled, the mountains crumbled, and the heavens split apart. The earthquake echoed along with a vast storm that slowly enveloped the skies. The World Serpent saw arge number of gigantic beasts. Although, it was smaller than the World Serpent itself. The quantity could make up for their quality.


    ''These creatures looked big and ugly. Approximately 50 of them, gathering in such a massive heard. Each of them is 500 to 800 meters in height while also being 5 kilometers long. They have a ton of tentacles that seem to be collecting the food they need to survive. I guess that is how they survived with such gigantic bodies.''


    The Little World Serpent had a lot of thoughts passing through its mind while looking at the herd of gigantic beasts from afar. It took its time to investigate its prey before attacking. After five seconds of environmental and situational investigation, the Little World Serpent began its hunt against the herd of gigantic beasts.


    The moment the Little World Serpent slithered, everything around it rumbled. The herd of gigantic beasts instantly noticed the Little World Serpent, but the slithering speed of the Little World Serpent was more than enough to instantly devour the gigantic beasts nearest to it. It opened its jaw and consumed everything that gets captured by it. The Little World Serpent was like a vacuum cleaner of biomass.


    The screech of the gigantic beasts echoed as each of their steps caused the ground to shake. They began running away from the Little World Serpent at the same time, causing the ground below them to crack. It made it hard for some of the gigantic beasts to run at full speed, resulting in them getting devoured by the Little World Serpent behind them.


    It was quite an unsightly scene as blood found itself sttered everywhere. Some of the parts of its body were left behind as the biomass vacuum cleaner didn''t sessfully consume each of the gigantic beasts'' bodies whole. It resulted in a bloodyke forming around where the herd of gigantic beasts wasst found.


    After some echoes from the screeches of the gigantic beast, what was left behind was silence and a hellish bloody picture of what happened. Most would have their stomach grumble at such a scene. Though fortunately, the poption in the forsaken continent was less than what one would expect. Most of them were also explorers and warriors nning to discover the forsaken continent''s secret.


    The Little World Serpent hid behind a mountain with its jaw full of blood. The blood kept dripping from its body as the Little World Serpent simply listened to the beautiful rings of notifications. ''They gave a lot of biomass than expected. A single day might be enough for me to evolve into something better.''


    The Little World Serpent thought to itself while reading through the notifications echoing within its mind. After a while of reading through the notifications, It then felt a warm feeling within its heart. A radiant glow then escaped its body, signifying a certain event. It was leveling up. The Little World Serpent was about to level up. It was a piece of good news for the Little World Serpent and its gorgeouspanions who were at the peak of the highest mountain observing the Little World Serpent from afar.


    "She''s bing stronger after that bright light enveloped her body. Is this the secret on why she''s advancing at an insane speed?" Drya uttered while standing at the peak of the highest mountain along with Statera, who was thinking in silence. Drya didn''t know how Persia became stronger at a fast speed but judging from the current scene in front of her. Persia''s growth had a simple answer.


    "Devouring creatures is her way of bing stronger. They get refined into some strange energy that is the fuel of Persia''s growing strength. If we throw her into a world full of biomass, she can devour that entire world and probably reach something beyond the Mythical Daemon Category." Statera said as Drya looked at her in surprise. Although she couldn''t believe the words that escaped from Statera''s mouth, the scene in front of her was enough evidence.


    "Her physique is incredibly special. As if it was built to devour and conquer, marvelous." Such were thest words of Statera, Drya simply sighed after hearing thest words of Statera. It appears that her Junior was fated to be stronger and go beyond the Realm of Piksyon. Her Junior might even rival the World Administrators and Gods in pure strength in the future.


    "Hmm... So this is the feeling of getting left behind. Such a heavy yet intriguing feeling." Drya said with a whispering tone. Even though she had trained for a long time, she hadn''t fought that much. The Mythical Daemons had little to no rivals. Even if they had rivals, they wouldn''t be able to fight with all their strength as coteral damage would ensue. Such was the fate of those with the strength of zenith, Shackled by their own conscience.


    After the radiant light that enveloped the Little World Serpent''s body faded, she continued slithering through the mountain ranges and found another group of gigantic beasts. The Forsaken Continent was like a treasure cave for the Little World Serpent. A ce that was full of Biomass where she could grow without thinking that much. An all-you-can-eat buffet was the only thing she could think of the Forsaken Continent.


    Just like the herd of gigantic beasts before, the Little World Serpent mercilessly devoured them without any bit of mercy. Their body parts were everywhere, and blood found itself covered a side of a mountain. Theke of blood grew in size and what was left behind was once again the Little World Serpent covered in blood. The Golden Amber Eyes glowed as if a tyrant was trying to find its next targets.


    With that, the gigantic beasts that tread upon the forsaken continent slowly got devoured by a serpent-like creature. Legends would be made about this creature, but for now, it slithered within the mountain ranges of the forsaken continent and kept finding the gigantic prey it needed to devour for it to evolve.


    It kept releasing its radiant light after its massacre. It kept growing in size and kept getting stronger as if it had no boundaries beyond the zenith. The screams of those that got devoured echoed within the forsaken continent. Whates after their blood, would be the alien-like vegetations of the World of Exterreri.


    Statera closed her eyes andy on the mountain peak with her gorgeous body. She was having a short rxing nap for the first time ever since the Great War started. Meanwhile, Drya continued looking at Persia''s elerated growth with an excited heart. Her curiosity wanted to see what Persia''s limit was, and it also wanted to know Persia''s current strength.


    The Little World Serpent finally had evolved into its next stage. During its evolution, the Little World Serpent curled its body, creating a giant ball of light. At that moment, its evolution started making it bigger and bigger, longer and longer, than ever before. After a while, the evolution stopped and what was left behind was a gigantic deep crater.


    The current size of the Little World Serpent was 10 kilometers in height and 1,000 kilometers in length. One would call it a Teen World Serpent. With its size, it could destroy an entire region without any usage of its skill. A simple swing of its tail would wipe out mountain ranges in its path.


    As it slithered away from the crater, the Teen World Serpent noticed a figure flying above the heavens. It was Drya who had a seductive smile on her face.


    ''Is there something wrong, Senior Drya?'' The Teen World Serpent questioned as Drya shook her head and replied.


    "There is nothing wrong, Junior. Congrattions on your evolution. Would you wish for a spar with me? It would be better to get used to your new strength.. I will be your partner, and I promise to give you a lot of fun and satisfaction."

 Chapter 206 - 206-A Short Spar

    Within the Forsaken Continent, ins rumbled, Mountains crumbled, and the Heavens fell. A Serpent-like Creature that seemed like an endless mountain range was fighting against a smalldy-lire figure. Energy Orbs were thrown everywhere, resulting in radiant light enveloping the mountain ranges of the Forsaken Continent, and what followed after the radiant light was massive mushroom clouds. Thunderous Sound then round apuse as shockwave formed pushing the clouds above the dark heavens away from the Forsaken Continent.


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!*


    The Lady fighting against the Serpent was dodging all of its attacks andnded atop a mountain peak. She then clenched her fist as if she was trying to us an attack. The mountains around then crumbled as they slowly levitated above the Forsaken Continent. They pointed themselves towards the Serpent and got propelled at a high speed. But before they could hit the Serpent, an invisible shield stopped them, resulting in them crumbling like dust.


    *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!* *BANG!!!*


    Heavy echoes then sounded in the Forsaken Continent. Thedy furrowed her eyebrows upon noticing the ineffectiveness of her attack. She stood quietly in the mountain peak as she activated her Origin Skill. Normal Skills wouldn''t work between the two of them, only Origin Skills could give them the pleasure they wanted. The Serpent also had the same thought in mind.


    Thedy concentrated and created a high mana density around her. Her Origin Skill was simple. It was the absolute control of Nature. Two Light Orbs formed on her hands, and its light rivaled the light of creation. Thedy smirked as shebined the two light orbs and created a radiant beam that was propelling itself towards the Serpent at light speed.


    Unfortunately, though, the Serpent already had activated its Origin Skill. It was the Origin Skill, Gate. A Silver Gate then formed in front of the Serpent, and the Beam of Radiant Light entered through it. The Serpent then smiled as it formed another Gate behind the Lady. The Lady instantly noticed the Silver Gate behind her and faded from her spot. The Radiant Beam then exited the Silver Gate and disintegrated everything in front of it.


    ''That was a close call... I thought that Silver Gate was a simple origin skill. I never thought that it could throw attack backs at its owners. Intriguing.'' The Lady thought to herself as the ground below her cracked. The earth below the Lady started floating, and finally, the Forsaken Continent broke apart into multiple pieces. With this, the fight wouldn''t be as simple as before.


    The Forsaken Continent was far from its original form. Everything was bits and pieces of the Continent. The only noticeable one was the vast body of the Serpent, A Thousand Kilometer seemingly long body. It flew with its demon-like wings, making it look like an Evil Chaotic Dragon found in the fairy tales. It levitated and gazed upon thedy that broke the Forsaken Continent.


    "Now, this should make everything interesting, right, Persia?" The Lady smiled as she disappeared from her spot. The Serpent started looking around to find the Lady and noticed a warm feeling above her. The Serpent turned its head upwards and saw a small star heading towards it. It then activated its Aegis Shield, which enveloped everything single scale on its body. The small star hit the Serpent, causing it to copse into a minor supernova.


    *BOOOOOMMMMMM!!!*


    The Thunderous and Shattering Sound echoed, a bright hue started burning everything in its path. The pieces of the rumbled Forsaken Continent got disintegrated into nothingness. What was left behind was the Serpent, the Lady, and the only single piece left from the Forsaken Continent. Other than them, there was nothing left but the dark heavens above and the eternal void below.


    Statera, who was taking a nap on the single piece of the Forsaken Continent, slowly woke up. She opened her eyelids, revealing her Red Crimson Eyes. She was somewhat confused as she couldn''t see anything other than the ground she was taking a nap on. She then noticed a Gigantic Serpent and a Lady fighting against each other. The two of them seemed to be having fun.


    "A Short Spar? It has been rather a while since I saw Persia fighting against a strong opponent. It would be good for her not to underestimate Drya. The Ability of Absolute Control over Nature is highly sought over by everyone and everything. It''s a dangerous ability that is as unpredictable as Nature." Statera uttered while eating a pop-corn with luxurious shades.


    Meanwhile, back to the short spar, the Serpent was rather surprised by the small star from above. It knew that it shouldn''t underestimate the Lady in front of it. The Serpent needed to use all of its power to defeat the Lady in front of it. Like the World Administrator, it must use its dangerous technique to win the short spar.


    The Serpent furrowed its non-existent eyebrows and folded the space in front of it. It then used its energy ball and propelled it towards the folded space. Then a strange screech echoed upon the impact between the energy ball and the folded space. A bright light shone, and the energy ball turned into a gigantic wave of energy that enveloped everything in front of it at light speed.


    To counter the attack, the Lady smiled and also folded the space in front of her into many folds. It caused a dimensional fissure which devoured the entire st of high energy. The attack of the Serpent was a failure though its attack didn''t end there. The Serpent manipted space into one singr point created a ck hole instantaneously. Everything lost its light as the eternal void and the dark heaven started warping.


    ''That wouldn''t work against me, Persia.'' The Lady thought to herself as she changed the properties of the ck holes, causing it to spill everything within it. Creating the opposite known as white holes, the white holes spilled every dense energy within it. Causing massive explosions stronger than the recent supernova, but it didn''t end there.


    Near the white holes, silver gates enveloped them. And when the white holes spilled everything inside it, its energy was sent elsewhere. It was sent towards the Lady, who got surrounded by thousands of silver gates from all directions. The energy from the white hole then exited from the silver gates. The Lady was trapped without any way of escaping. A Radiant Light then enveloped everything, including the Lady.


    As seconds passed by, the radiant light faded from the dark heavens. What was left was a single figure fully d in emerald evergreen armor. Her silver-white hair fluttered along with the breeze of foreign winds. She stood there silently as she noticed her Origin Form being activated. Upon the realization, she chuckled as she never thought that her Junior would easily force her to activate the Origin Form. She was rather disappointed at herself though the short spar still hadn''t concluded.


    "That was unexpected, though I advise Persia to activate her Origin Form, or else..." The Lady uttered as the Serpent gazed upon her with Golden Amber Eyes. It then nodded as it activated its Origin Form. The Origin Form of one of the Origin Skills, the Origin Form of Gate, which was Porta. A Silver Radiant Light then enveloped the Serpent as if something was about to be born out of nothingness.


    The Silver Radiant Light faded like the lights before. What was left behind was the Silver Serpent surrounded by thousands of endless gates, Gates that signify connection, entry, and exit. The connection of each World, Realms, and Regions. The Entry and Exit of Life within the Existence of Reality. The Serpent didn''t activate the First Form but the Second before the Final Form.


    A smile slowly formed on Drya''s face as her emerald evergreen armor slowly changed into something alien-like. It became formless and started to warp the space around her. Reality itself was bowing down upon the Lady while Reality was presented its connection to the Serpent. The Next Stage of the Spar was about to start, it was a Spar between the Second before their Final Origin Forms.


    Statera gazed from afar as a serious expression formed on her face. That was what happened during her fight with Persia. She couldn''t control herself and almost released all her strength. Those with Origin Forms can only be aplished by the Mythical Daemons. It appears that Drya had secretly gained her Origin Forms.


    "I''m a bit jealous..." Statera uttered while looking at the two of them from afar. At that moment, their Origin Forms solidified, signifying the start of the next stage of their Battle.


    The Serpent and the Lady began charging towards each other. Each of them represented different things. The Concepts of Connection and Nature were intriguing concepts that would warp thews of Reality. As the two charged towards each other, a rainbow-like hue then formed. And before meeting each other, they were smiling as if they were having fun.


    Great Rulers who had to limit themselves could finally be free from the shackles of responsibility. Even if it was a single moment, it was a moment that significantly changed their lives.


    Upon impact, the dimension of the World of Exterreri cracked into numerous pieces. The Eternal Void and the Dark Heaves got pushed back as the real image of the World of Exterreri revealed itself. It wasn''t a Vast Dark World, but a Fallen World. Its beauty was hidden under the Eternal Void and above the Dark Heavens. With the power surge caused by the two, it revealed itself in a single moment.


    The night skies that was enveloped by blinking starry stars above, along with the bright and colorful vegetations below.

 Chapter 207 - 207-Self Exile

    Back in the n of Noir, the Officials of the n were having a gathering. They were discussing the future paths the n of Noir could take. With the reveal of powerful foreigners, the Officials within the n knew that they should establish good rtions with the outsiders. For rtions to be establishedes with something called reputation. Reputation determines how one or they would react towards someone or something.


    A n with a Reputation of invading would have bad rtions with outside foreigners. A n with the Reputation of being strong but not violent would make it tempting for outsiders to have a good rtion on. That was the subject the Officials within the n of Noir were discussing. While discussing that subject, they also discussed their future ns regarding the current foreigners.


    The three powerful foreigners from the outside, No information regarding them could be found. The only thread was simply the information about the n of Monstre discovering their world. Sending their most powerful warriors to establish a portal to that world, only to fail and gain the attention of the Rulers from the foreign world. From that ident alone, the powerful foreigners seemed to be determined in causing the downfall of the n of Monstre.


    "The three of them are extremely powerful. A single one of them could rival the Lord of Noir, and with three of them on the line, it won''t be a question on how they could decimate the n of Monstre but when. It was fortunate that we didn''t have any history of invading anything. Otherwise, we wouldn''t gain their attention and be the first ones that get decimated."


    An Umbra Official said with a calm voice. What he said was rather correct. It was a coincidence and luck that they managed to avoid a wall of misfortunate. If not for the words of their ancestor, they would have fallen and started invading other foreign worlds like many others. It appears that their ancestor was a lot better than they had recently expected.


    "To have such a long-term prophecy about the future of the n of Noir. No wonder he was known as the Progenitor. We were fortunate to have such an ancestor that takes the future into a consideration." An ancient voice echoed from an Old Official. The Officials started talking about the Ancestor and were praising him for his eternal decree. But before they could continue, Ze''s words echoed.


    "Now, let us talk about the ancient ns. They have been invading foreign worlds for a long time. It has been rather a part of them. They wouldn''t stop even if we told them about the existence of powerful foreign beings. It would simply amplify their greed, and there is nothing we can do about it. So instead of talking about the ancient ns, let us talk about the safety of our n."


    Ze said with her calm and serene voice. The Officials of the n of Noir nodded along with the Lord of Noir upon hearing her words. Silence enveloped the entire hall for a second before Ze continued speaking with her soothing voice. One wouldn''t expect such a tone from a former warlord who had conquered for the n.


    "I believe that all of you here had known about the recent rumors. The Secret Backers of the n of Noir, I thought that it would take at least a month for the information to escape, but unfortunately, the people here have loose lips." Ze started gazing upon the Officials with a serious expression. They couldn''t do anything other than be silent about it. Not invading wasn''t simply the cause of the downfall of the n of Noir. There were many reasons, internal reasons.


    "Anyhow, since the information had escaped. It wouldn''t take a while for the ancient ns to have heard about them. They would probably use us of building an alliance with outsiders. We might get hailed as traitors as a result. But we can also use this to make them realize the weight of what they were doing. The Power of those outsides."


    "Regarding the safety of our n, As I said before, warring isn''t the only answer but a shortcut to the fastest and bloody one. There are many ways of thriving other than killing. I have learned that during my time as a General for the n of Noir. I have visited towns and cities outside the ancient ns and what I see was an evolving world."


    "Despite our strength and power, we have been falling behind. We rely on our power, nothing more, nothing less. That is also when imperfections of ourselves appear. We need to transcend from an ancient n into something better. There is no reason for us to stay as an ancient n. After all, the World of Exterreri is something better than this."


    Ze''s words echoed in the n hall. The Officials of the n of Noir found themselves thinking about her words. They didn''t leave the n that much. They havepletely concentrated within the n, some of them managed the cities and kingdoms, but that was it. There was no personal interview of the kingdoms and cities they ruled.


    The ancient ns considered themselves as higher beings than the weaklings below them. They were higher beings. That was a fact as they were monsters that no one could defy within the World of Exterreri. But that doesn''t mean that they should stay in their old ways. That would be contradicting the ancient ns'' motto of evolving. Staying violent wouldn''t be evolving.


    Ze had learned a lot of things during her time as a general. She regretted every single moment of it. She had killed millions and decimated dozens of kingdoms and countries. Along with her army, during the warring period, her hand was full of blood which was why she abandoned her duty as a general and retired. She was tired of such ways, so she focused on other ways.


    Visiting the ces she supposedly conquered, making them thrive and learn from them, understanding their culture and mindset, along with the people themselves. That was the things Ze had done after her retirement. She had learned a lot of things, as she had said. She was simply tired of the bloodshed she had seen and caused. She wondered about those violent than the n of Noir and the horrifying things they had done to the foreign worlds.


    The Foolishness of arrogance that seemed to be thriving within the ancient ns should have been quelled the moment it was born. But it was cultivated into something worse. It was even corrupting her Sister, who was supposed to be better than her. Ze considered herself a failure. She could invade but not defend, which was why she didn''t consider herself as a Lord candidate.


    Before they could continue their talk, the door leading to the n hall opened. A young girl revealed herself opening the door, and it was Keres. She had a serious expression stered on her face as she entered through the n hall. Most people thought that she would cause trouble once again, like always. Such has been amon urrence for the Officials, Ze, and the Lord of Noir.


    It took a while for Keres to arrive in front of the dark figure sitting on his throne. Ze was standing right beside her father and was waiting to hear Keres''s words about her untimely arrival. Keres took a deep breath as the Officials around her waited for the words to escape from her mouth. But what happened next was something they didn''t expect.


    Keres bowed and spoke with a calm voice. "Father, Older Sister... Please, I want myself to get exiled from the n. I want to leave the n and explore the World of Exterreri." What came after that was the gasping shock of the Officials. Even the Lord of Noir and Ze were quite shocked after hearing Keres''s words.


    The Lord of Noir found himself clenching his fist, Ze instantly noticed it and asked with her serene voice. "Why do you want to exile yourself, Keres?"


    "Older Sister, I am not fit to be the Lord of Noir. The current me is not suited to be someone like Father. I want to experience the World of Exterreri myself and learn from it. I won''t back from my choices, so I hope that the two of you can agree with it."


    Keres answered as a smile slowly formed on Ze''s face. Even the Lord of Noir lost his anger and calmed down. Ze nodded in understanding and spoke with her soothing voice. "I believe that you should make your own choices. There is no need for you to seek our approval. You can always back when you think you have learned enough. If not, then you will continue treading the World of Exterreri and experience it yourself."


    While that was happening, far away from the n of Noir, back to the location where the Short Spar happened. Persia and Drya stopped fighting and found themselves frozen. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. The beauty hidden under the veil revealed itself. The ounce of fighting spirit they had, which was fueled in mes slowly dissipated.


    What reced it was a wonder.


    "I never thought that this Cold, Dark, and Ugly World could hide such beauty under its ck veils. I guess that I underestimated its wonder." Persia uttered with amazement.


    "Let''s stop fighting, for now. I''m pretty tired from exhausting a lot of my energy. I''ll have to enjoy this beautiful view of the World. A morous scene about the hidden beauty of the World of Exterreri.." A smile formed on Drya''s face.

 Chapter 208 - 208-Wonder

    In a location where one of the Forsaken Continent was found, what consisted there was nothing but the dark heavens and eternal void. The dark heavens and the eternal void that got recently split apart by the short spar between the two supremes. Along with the revtion after the splitting of the darkness was a wonder never to be seen before. A beauty hidden within the World of Exterreri. It makes someone wonder if the whole vast dark heavens and eternal void had hidden such beauty.


    ''A Beauty beyond one''s imagination.'' Statera thought to herself while gazing from afar. If the World of Exterreri had hidden such beauties, What would the Realm of Piksyon hide from them? Such a question echoed within Statera''s mind. The wonders of the Realm of Piksyon were something she wanted to see. It was something a lot more intriguing than an ancient treasure. For Statera, such a scene gave her the me of curiosity. Whether or not she would follow such curiosity would be after her return to the Realm of Piksyon.


    "This makes me not want to fight. Though, I can''t believe that destruction could release such a scenery." Persia uttered as she started stretching her body. She deactivated her Origin Form and felt a little bit tired. She wanted to take a nap though she would have to finish the n of the Monstre first before closing her eyelids. After the deactivation, Persia started looking around and noticed the disappearance of the Forsaken Continent.


    "Wow, I didn''t notice that the Forsaken Continent got vaporized. A pity for the ones inhabiting the Forsaken Continent." Persia said as she turned her head towards Drya. The Forsaken Continent didn''t even fall but got disintegrated. One would wonder what better fate it could have other than disintegration. Drya noticed the gaze of Persia and smiled. She also deactivated her Origin Form and spoke.


    "That was a good fight, Persia. It has rather been a while since I fought like that. Or maybe, it was my first time. That was an exciting fight, I believe that we should have a rematch in the future." Drya''s words echoed as Persia simply smiled back and replied with a calm and serene voice. "Then, I would wait for the next rematch in the future, Senior Drya."


    "Oi... Persia, Drya, you can''t simply leave me alone and have fun on your own. Why don''t we try a three-way? That would be a lot more exciting, right?" Statera right beside the two of them and said with her seductive voice. Drya was doubtful about it, especially after hearing Statera''s words. Three-way? For Drya, that was too much and impure for her. Though, Persia''s answer echoed within her mind.


    "That''s a good idea. It would be better for Kitsune to also join. The more, the better, right? Besides, we would also have to find a new location so that it wouldn''t cause a problem for the people in the Great Forest. A secret location that only we can enter would be a good one." Persia said with a calm voice as a smirk formed on Statera''s face. Drya blushed and uttered within her mind. ''How bold...''


    "Thinking about it already fills me with excitement. It makes me wonder how much pleasure we could get from it. After that event, should we do it together again, Statera? It has rather been a while, and I know your body is bing stiff from working. Why don''t I help you make your body flexible as before? I have a lot of techniques in mind." Persia smiled as if not hearing the implication of her words.


    ''As expected of the Bold Junior, it appears that they have done such things before which might have resulted in the birth of Gloria. This does make me wonder how bold they are to invite otherdies in.'' Drya thought to herself within her dirty mind. Persia, on the other hand, somehow felt a cold chill within her spine. She didn''t know why but her cold sweat was dripping from her forehead. Persia rarely had such reactions during her lifetime.


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s do it after handling the problem in this world. You''re the only one I want to engage. I still haven''t forgotten the first time we did it together. That first time was pretty exciting. I didn''t know that I could have such a strange mind inside my head." Statera replied.


    "Don''t worry about that, Statera. We should do it without any worries." Persia said with her serene voice.


    Drya''s body shook as she wondered why the two were flirting in front of her. Was this their normal reaction? What would happen if they went into their real flirting mode instead? Imagining such things, Drya couldn''t help but shake her head in fear. After all, no one would want to imagine such things.


    "Now, what are we going to do with the split in front of us? It appears to be going back to its true form. The Dark Heavens and the Eternal Void appear to be closing off." Statera said while looking at the dark heavens and the eternal void that was closing off. It seems like they were going back to their original state. The ability to heal from unwanted damage. What the hell were the eternal void and dark heavens?


    "Healing from its damages? Rather expected for what we call a Dead World. Hmmm... If the eternal void and the dark heavens could heal, that would mean that something is alive and hidden in this world. Something powerful." Persia uttered with her soothing voice. Drya and Statera nodded in agreement with what Persia had said.


    "Investigating it would take a lot of time, so let''s go back first and take care of the first problem we have. We can make our decisions afterward." Drya said with a serious voice. The termination of the n of Monstre shoulde first. After that, they could do anything they wanted in the World of Exterreri.


    Persia and Statera then replied.


    "Understandable..."


    "Let''s go back."


    Back in the n of Noir, Keres was gazing at the dark figure sitting on the throne within the n Hall of Noir. She was waiting for the answer of the dark figure as her Sister had already replied to her plea. The n of Noir would lose their only one Lord Candidate of the Lord of Noir agreed with the exile. But it was also for the growth of the Lord Candidate which made the Lord of Noir feel that he needed to agree with the exile. It was prettyplicated for the Lord of Noir. It was also rather unfortunate that his little daughter decided to exile herself.


    The Lord of Noir then sighed and answered with a calm voice. "If that is what you want, you will be exiled and temporarily lose your title as the Lord Candidate. Until you have reached enlightenment, you shall note back to the n. Mark my words..." His words echoed within the n hall. As the Lord of Noir had already reached his conclusion, There was no use for the Officials to do anything anymore.


    "I am grateful for your mercy, Father. I vow to reach enlightenment during exile. I will note back to the n until I be the Lord needed to rule it. Till then, wait for me to be the daughter you wish for." Keres said with a calm voice as she stopped bowing and walked back to the entrance of the n hall. She exited without anything to say and left the n hall in silence.


    The Officials couldn''t say anything like the words of the Lord of Noir was theirw. Most of them wouldn''t want to lose their Lord Candidate. Ze had already pledged to not thirst the Throne of Noir. Keres was practically the only candidate, and if something happens to her. Disaster would decimate the n of Noir.


    "You are already the daughter I wished for, Keres." The Lord of Noir uttered in silence as he sighed. The Officials of the n of Noir slowly left the n hall one by one. One after another, new situations kept hitting the n of Noir. Expected or unexpected, such situations stir the emotions within their hearts.


    "There is no need to worry about her, Father. Keres is a strong girl. I believe that she can learn a lot during her journey. She can be the Future Lord that we wish for. Perhaps it would be a rocky path to take, but that is a path to the peak. It was meant to be rocky and unpredictable." Ze said with a soothing voice as she couldn''t help but remember the expression of determination stered on her Little Sister''s face.


    "I guess you are right... This is the path she is willing to take. Whether it be cold or warm, we must be there to support her no matter what." The Lord of Noir released one of his century''s smiles. A rare legendary smile that sometimes appeared once a century. Those that could see it would be blessed by luck, ording to some rumors.


    Exiting the Main Gate of the n while carrying a storage box, Keres looked back at her home where she always dwelled. It would take a while for her to return, but when she does, she would be the Lord of Noir. She would be the better version of herself. One could say that it was a journey to be a Lord.


    But before Keres could continue walking, she could see her friends waiting for her. She was a bit shocked at seeing them and wondered why they were waiting in front of the Main Gate. One of them smiled upon seeing Keres. It was the one that reprimanded her of her arrogance before.


    "We can''t simply have our friend face the trials alone, right?" Such words echoed, resulting in the formation of Keres''s smile.

 Chapter 209 - 209-Keres

    Hearing the words of her friend, Keres didn''t know what to feel. She left them with a heavy heart due to the short fight they had together. Friction between Keres and her friend, though even with that friction, her friend still didn''t want to leave her alone on a long journey to traverse through the World of Exterreri. Keres felt lucky to have such friends that weren''t afraid to tell her their opinions and would always stay by her side no matter what. Even then, the danger posed by the World of Exterreri wasn''t something she wanted her friends to experience.


    "But, I would be walking through a thorny path in a rocky road. Scratches would be found, and danger that would devour one''s life would be close by. I wouldn''t want anyone of you to be in danger, so I think that you should go back to the n. The Officials would be incredibly worried about the disappearance of the geniuses in the n."


    Keres didn''t want them to follow her as it was dangerous. Unfortunately, just like her, her friends were too stubborn to go back to their tracks. They have already steeled themselves before walking through the Main Gate. A lot of their efforts would be wasteful if they didn''t do that much about it.


    Hearing the words of Keres, one of them smiled and spoke with a calm voice. "There is no need to be worried about us, Keres. We can also gain a lot from this journey of yours. We have also steeled ourselves to walk in a thorny path alongside you. Our determination is hard to vanquish. I believe that you would have no choice but to let use with you. That is what I think. You should ask the others about their opinions."


    Keres turned her gaze towards her friends. One of them walked forward and said with a serious voice. "We can''t simply leave you alone in the World of Exterreri. It''s dangerous and dark. Even though you are an idiot, you are still the Future Lord of the n. As a loyal umbra, it''s my duty to be with the Future Lord at all times."


    After the manly voice of the first one, many followed. It appears that it was deeper than what Keres had expected. They had been with her even before the Title of Future Lord. They got along fine before until that title came in. They became distant and even if they met up together. It was once a month, nothing more, nothing less. That must have affected Keres subconsciously, though it was a wonder how much of Keres was affected by it.


    As Keres heard the words of her friends one by one, she couldn''t help but sigh and release a slight smile. She appreciated their worries, and she also wanted to be with them, especially now that the Title of the Future Lord had been temporarily stripped off her. After having numerous thoughts passed through her mind, Keres had reached her conclusion.


    "I appreciate your worries. I can''t believe that I got consumed by a power that was temporarily given to me. I exiled myself as I want to go on a journey. I will nevere back until I reach my enlightenment. It might take months, years, and even decades. Enemies would be found everywhere without any reinforcement other myself and ourselves. So are you really sure abouting with me? Are you really determined to follow me on this perilous journey?" Keres questioned with a serious tone.


    All of them nodded as Keres smirked and said. "Well then, shall we start by heading to the port town?" She then walked towards the path leading to the port town along with her friends. A dangerous journey was about to meet them, but they wouldn''t fall no matter what as they held on to each other. To make one of them fall was to make all of them fall. But within the group, there were pirs hard to rock and crumble.


    In the group of friends that followed along with Keres, there were probably 5 of them. Syrius, Tsunde, Arjun, Craig, and Beatrice. The trusted subordinates of the Future Lord that would lead the n of Noir to glory. But that was a story forter, wayter when everything falls down with the need to get reconstructed over again.


    Meanwhile, atop the Main Gate were two figures gazing upon Keres and her Friends walking through the paved road. It was a Dark Figure and a Beautiful Lady, they were Ze and the Lord of Noir. They have been looking over Keres and her Friends for a while. The Lord of Noir had been doubting his decision about the matter and wanted to confirm certain implications within his mind.


    "It appears she isn''t alone in this journey of hers. I guess that this is a relief. I wouldn''t want her to face dangers alone and get used to it." The Dark Figure uttered with a calm voice while gazing at Keres from afar. His youngest daughter, who he needed to protect at all times, had finally grown up to walk on her own path. He was proud at such a scene, yet he was also worried about its implications.


    "I believe that Keres can handle it without any problems. Her expression of determination is something I can rarely see from anyone. On the battlefield, those with such expressions became heroes and legends." Ze said with her soothing voice while standing right beside her Father. She was also looking at Keres from afar, who was talking to her friends. She would want to hide and protect Keres in the darkness. Though unfortunately, she and her Father would always have to hold the helm of the n.


    "I can always trust your instincts, Ze. If that is what you say, then maybe, Keres is fated to be a big figure in the future. That is, of course, if she can survive the path she is walking into. *Sigh...* When did she grow up this fast?" The Lord of Noir questioned as Ze chuckled upon hearing his words. She then replied with a serene voice.


    "It has been centuries since she was born, Father. There is no need to treat her as a little kid anymore. She is fully grown up into a fine youngdy. She might even find the one for her during her journey and have a family of her own." Thest words of Ze caused the Lord of Noir''s face to darken. His daughter had a lover, how would that even happen? Even if she had a lover, he would rip that bastard apart if he founds out that the bastard was harboring bad intentions towards his daughter.


    "I know what you''re thinking about, Father. Keres is rather stubborn and arrogant. It wouldn''t be easy for her to get tricked via love. Though, via power, I can''t be sure if she can''t get tricked by it." Ze uttered as the Lord of Noir clenched his fist. He had a temptation to send guards to protect his youngest daughter in secret. But everything would be all for naught if he had done such a thing.


    "I do hope that nothing bad would happen to her," Ze said herst words as she noticed three figures instantly appearing right beside the two of them. They were foreign visitors from outside their world, The so-called Secret Backers of the n of Noir. Ze noticed them being a bit tired, so she questioned with a curious tone.


    "Did something happen for the two of you to get so tired?" It was a simple question, and Statera answered without any hint of a lie. "Nothing much, the two of them simply had a short spar. Though, we did destroy the Forsaken Continent in an ident and might have caused problems." Statera''s words echoed as Drya and Persia looked at her with a single thought in their mind. ''She''s a good liar.''


    ''Forsaken Continent? Destroyed?'' Ze thought to herself as she couldn''t wrap her mind to such an answer. Was it true? She couldn''t feel or see any hint of a lie from Statera''s words. If they did destroy a Forsaken Continent, they would probably gain the attention of the ancient ns, which could cause a more problematic situation.


    "Anyway, where is that little girl going? She seems to be leaving the n with her friends. Did she cause some trouble?" Persia was curious about what happened to Keres. She also wondered if her advice worked or backfired. Well, such questions would be answered as Ze opened her mouth and answered.


    "She didn''t cause that much trouble though she did ask us to exile her. She wanted to experience the World of Exterreri before bing the Lord of Noir. Most of us wouldn''t want her to leave. Either way, she will have a long journey along with herpanions.." Ze smiled as she walked back to the n.

 Chapter 210 - 210-The Clan Of Monstre

    In the World of Exterreri, within one of the seven vast continents above the eternal void. Dwelled the race known as Monstre, with their violent nature and cunning intelligence. They created the n of Monstre and now got considered as one of the remaining seven ancient ns in the World of Exterreri.


    With their power, they began to set their sight to those worlds beyond. The foreign worlds near them were doomed to fall under their control. Unfortunately for them, there discovered a vast world, bigger than the World of Exterreri. From its locals, it was called the Realm of Piksyon.


    It has been centuries since they discovered the Realm of Piksyon. They investigated its Continental Regions which were the Endless Grasnds, cies Tundra, Arcanum Region, their current location Calidus Desert, and finally, the Great Forest. After their further investigation, they entered an unfortunate dested spot.


    Though, after further thought. It was a good thing in the long term as no one would notice them developing an army. Another Great War started, and it was stronger than any ways they had fought. But if they could defeat the Great Forest, the strongest superpower in the Realm of Piksyon. They would have a great chance at conquering it.


    That was supposed to be the n they had in mind. It was a long-term n that would give glory to the n of Monstre. So what the hell happened? It has been a while since they had heard anything from the ten generals that were supposed to protect the portal towards the Realm of Piksyon. The Officials within the n of Monstre were getting nervous as time passed by. After all, maybe the locals of the Realm of Piksyon had discovered their existence.


    And that wasn''t all. If the locals in the Realm of Piksyon discovered their existence in the Realm of Piksyo, The Great War would stop, and those warring locals would start looking at the foreign worlds around them. The ancient ns wouldn''t be able to do anything, and such fate was held under the n of Monstre''s fingers if they had one. In the end, the discovery of the n of Monster would signify the end of the World of Exterreri and those foreign worlds under it.


    One could simply hope that wouldn''t happen, but hope wasn''t a word within the n of Monstre''s dictionary. There wasn''t even peace but only violence, chaos, and war.


    Such was their nature, and no matter what they have done. They wouldn''t change even at the sight of suffering and death. They were pretty much annoying bastards that wouldn''t stop, and the only way to defeat them was absolute extermination. Otherwise, those spared would rise and have their revenge against those that tried to exterminate their race.


    Back to the n of Monstre, within their gigantic dark concrete arena that spanned a hundred kilometers across. The Officials and the Lord of Monstre were having a short gathering and were discussing their future in the Realm of Piksyon. It appears that the rumors about the silence of the ten generals in the Realm of Piksyon haven''tpleted their spread.


    "We are here to gather together after receiving news about the Great War happening on the other side. We have invaded the nation nearest to use and have infiltrated the Great Forest. It wouldn''t take a lot of time before wepletely conquered the Great Forest. With that, we have a strong foothold in the Realm of Piksyon. A world, all for our own." The Lord of Monstre said with pride. It seems that he was confident with the power of his ten generals within the Realm of Piksyon.


    Well, that was to be expected. The power of the ten generals could rival the Strongest Minor Great Rulers within the Realm of Piksyon. Though,pared to the Mythical Daemons. They were but mere insects waiting to be stomped. And they were stomped, no one simply knew about it and thought that the invasion in the Southernmost of the Great Forest was sessful.


    Sooner orter, their view of the Realm of Piksyon would break, and its Supremes would pay them a visit. A bloody and deadly visit.


    The Officials of the n of Monstre raised their giant food and ate them at the same time. During the entire time, the n of Monstre was in a state of festive. It was like a victory festival before the victory. Before they could continue their festive thought, An old, weak, and ancient voice echoed. It came from the oldest Monstre within the n of Monstre. The Hermit Sage, an old disgrace of the n.


    "Having a victory festival without even being victorious. Has the n of Monstre fallen this far? How could all of you disobey the Progenitor''s decree? Have you abandoned the reason why the n of Monstre was created in the first ce? You damned disgrace." It looks like the Old One was angry at the state of the n of Monstre. Well,pared to thest general. The current n of Monstre was like a mindless beast without any intelligence. Only Eat, Sleep, and Reproduce. Nothing more, nothing less.


    "Oi, oi, how can you say that, Old One. You were the only one that remained from that Old Generation. Why would we care about their words, to begin with? It''s not like they can do anything since they already got devoured by the eternal void." An Official said with a mocking voice.


    From the words of the Official, it appears that the Old One wasn''t respected within the n of Monstre. He was considered a disgrace left behind by thest generation. A pitiful Monstre left behind by his peers without anyone other than themselves. Most would have killed themselves in his situation, which makes one wonder about thest generation of the n of Monstre.


    Upon hearing the words of the Official, the Old One gritted his teeth. What made everything turn out this way? Why did he fail? Why did they disappear without guiding the new generation? Why was he so weak? Questions echoed within the Old One''s mind as he remembered the reason why the n of Monstre got created. The Reason why the n of Monstre got created and the current reputation waspletely different than before.


    Long ago, the n of Monstre was created by the Monstre Progenitor. The First Progenitor was tired of violence, chaos, and war. He wanted the n of Monstre to be better than what it was. He taught many Monstre and then built the n of Monstre. It was a powerful n full of intelligence monstre. They can even create machines that would aid them to be stronger. Such was a single percentage of the power disyed by the n of Monstre.


    The goal of its creation was quite simple, The evolution of both power and intelligence. That was the sole purpose of the n''s existence. But from the current reputation of the n. It appears that n simply didn''t stray from it butpletely stopped wanting to achieve the goal of the n. Well, that was to be expected when most of thest generations disappeared from the World of Exterreri and was never to be seen ever again.


    There were a lot of rumors about the Last Generation. It was rumored that the Last Generation transcended the World of Exterreri. Another one had simply said that the Last Generation died from something or someone. In the end, the Last Generation was never to be found. Leaving behind a broken generation which was now the Current Generation.


    All the efforts in the past were practically all for naught. After all, the n of Monstre was acting as if it was back to its warring era. Chaotic, Violent, and War-like. To be honest, the Old One felt like he was getting punished for a sin he didn''t know about. Even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t as he had a duty to oversee the n of Monstre.


    The Officials of the n of Monstre started talking to one another about the Old One. It didn''t end until the current lord of Monstre rose his tentacle to stop them from talking to each other. He then looked at the Old One as if he was looking at an annoying insect. He then spoke with a strange distorted voice.


    "I don''t understand your reasoning, Old One. Look at where we are currently now? We are conquering a world bigger than the World of Exterreri. We are controlling dozens of foreign worlds and are bringing prosperity to the n of Monstre. Wouldn''t our ancestors want that?" His reasoning was understandable though it was full of arrogance.


    The Old One furrowed his eyebrows and replied with a stern and serious voice.


    "Mark my words, there will be a time when the n of Monstre would fall because of your arrogance. At that time, you will face the eternal void and question your choices. At that moment, the n of Monstre would fall along with the continent it dwelled upon.. All of it because of your senseless and arrogant invasion."

 Chapter 211 - 211-The Last Meeting Between The Supremes And The Clan Of Noir

    The Three Supremes silently stood as the Officials of the n of Noir surrounded them. The Officials of the n of Noir had a lot of questions. Some were questions about knowledge, and some were questions about philosophy. Fortunately, Statera and Drya were there to protect Persia from all it. The questions of the Officials were quite simple. They didn''t ask for any deeper information other than the surface level, which was a good thing for the Supremes. Such of their questions were mostly about the Realm of Piksyon. Now at the current moment, Drya and Statera were currently answering the questions of the Officials.


    "Are there numerous nations in the Realm of Piksyon?"


    "Yes, they are... An uncountable number of them. Even with the vast number of nations, we neverpletely inhabited everything in the Realm of Piksyon. There are still vast undiscoverednds beyond the knownnds. In the end, no one would care as we have greater problems than inhabiting strangends. One of those problems is the War."


    Statera answered with a serious voice. The Officials nodded in understanding with an expression of admiration stered on his face. It appears that he still had questions within his mind, and Statera immediately knew what it was. It was the question about herst word known as War. What was the War in the Realm of Piksyon? That must have been the question within their mind.


    "The War is quite simple. It is known as the Great War. It has happened a dozen times over the past millenniums, and bloodshed was what came after it. The current Great War is better than thest one. Only soldiers have died though there is quite a lot of coteral damage when the invasion army pierces through the defense line." Statera said with a cold voice. She continued herst words, and it resulted in the Officials around her feeling a cold sweat. Though, within their minds. A question gued.


    Were there a lot of nations that could rival the foreign visitors? An Official was about to ask that, and before he could release a single word from his mouth. Drya said with a serious and cold voice. It had a tinge of mockery as if trying to remember the foolishness of those that dared to invade.


    "We are the Great Forest, also known as the Pentagon Union, and many other names. We are at the center of the vast continent that dwelled in the Realm of Piksyon. We are surrounded by four giant continental regions a dozen times bigger than us. But despite being smaller than the neighboring continental regions. Our resources are rich and dense. With jealousy and spite, they have tried to invade us for tens of thousands of years. It makes one wonder why no one had eliminated an entire continental region to avoid future troubles."


    It appears that Drya was pissed. It was quite understandable as the southern outskirts of her nation were heavily damaged by the invading forces. The reason why she didn''t try to instantly annihte the invading army was because of her position. She was one of the rare mythical daemons. The moment she made a move. Her every step would be observed, and some might even secretly attack her nation.


    The Nation of Azathoth was rather fortunate as it was a new one. It had a low poption density, which made it hard for any spies to get through. It has been a while since the creation of the Nation of Azathoth, and no reports about spies had been received. It was a piece of good news for the Fortress Bastion as no trouble woulde. But Drya couldn''t do the same to her nation.


    The bastards have prated deep through the government. She would have to dismantle the government and the nation to capture all of them. That would be too problematic for her. Such a situation was found in every nation in the Great Forest. Despite a long period of peace, the foreign continental regions have been sending spies for the purpose of causing chaos when the timees.


    If they had captured one of the spies, the others would get notified and hide for a long amount of time. To effectively terminate them was to destroy their entiremand structure, which was currently unknown to everyone. Persia''s brain would have exploded if she had such problems. She might even get cold and torture those that dared to spy or betray her.


    A spy problem is pretty hard to solve. Though, no one had spoken Persia''s opinion about the problem. To be honest, every citizen within the Nation of Azathoth had signed a contract with Persia. The moment they dared to betray Persia. She would have their soul burned under a cauldron in front of her throne for eternity. That was how she ruled. She would either get respected or hated and loved or feared.


    "Anyhow, amongst the four continental regions. One of them has been decimated, with another one following it." Drya said with a calm and serene voice. Despite having a calm and serene voice echoing through the ears, the Officials couldn''t help but feel a chill from their spine and cold sweat dripping from their forehead.


    The information released was for one thing. It was giving desired information to a received desired action. Pretty much, they were feeding information to the n of Noir so that they could take action depending on the information they had received. That was how simple it was. Even Ze and the Lord of Noir understood the hidden implication of their information release.


    "Shall we stop now and start our attack? They must be waiting for us toe back. We need to be fast before the foreign continental regions take action. Though, even if they took action. They wouldn''t be able to do anything with my Fortress Bastion." A smirk formed on Persia''s face. Drya and Statera raised an eyebrow upon noticing Persia''s face. That devilish expression was something that umonly appeared on Persia''s face.


    And if it did appear, it would mean that something big would happen.


    "Persia, did you do something?" Statera questioned with a face of suspicion. For some reason, Persia''s expression felt like she was thinking of someone falling into her trap. What trap it was, was something Statera would want to know. A trap that could possibly injure a Mythical Daemon? That trap would have to be a legendary treasure.


    ''Did she do something with the Eternal Sword? But that wouldn''t be possible. I did hear that Koldreg and Persia would forge a new sword together. I haven''t heard the two of them making contact ever since the Great War started.'' Statera had numerous thoughts passing through her mind.


    "Hehehe... It''s nothing much. I simply remembered something important and wondered if someone fell to it." Persia released an evil chuckle before exining why she was acting strange. Even though she exined such reasons, no one understood what she was trying to say. Statera simply facepalmed herself and thought that there was no use in trying to dig information from Persia.


    "Ai, I want to fight the leader of those bastards alone. I hope that no one would try to hunt my prey." Drya said with a serious voice as Persia answered with a smile. "Oi, that bastard''s subordinates dared to hurt my daughter. I''ll have to punch him before you kill him." Statera also replied to Drya''s words. "I have the same thought as Persia. My daughter got hurt because of those bastards. Even though Persia healed her, she would have felt the pain and continue fighting through it."


    Now that Persia had thought about it. She never considered the pain her daughter went through. She lost most of her ability to feel pain. She would feel pleasure when fighting, Nothing more, nothing less. But that wasn''t the same for her subordinates, loved ones, and her daughter. They feel pain and have to push through it.


    "Thinking about it for a while, I won''t be satisfied with a punch. I want to rip his limbs off one by one. That bastard dared to make my daughter feel ruthless pain? He''ll have to pay with it with his life and the life of his subordinates. I''ll eat all of them and chew them." A pressure was escaping from Persia''s body.


    Everyone was frozen, not because of the pressure that escaped from Persia''s body but of one thought.


    ''Can a serpent even chew?''


    Meanwhile, back to the n of Monstre, the Lord of Monstre was looking through the reports from the foreign worlds they had conquered. It has been a while, and the ten generals haven''t contacted the n of Monstre for a while. He was thinking of sending people to check what happened to the ten generals. After all, he didn''t want to continue waiting for radio-silent subordinates.


    ''Sooner andter in the future, I will conquer the Realm of Piksyon. The n of Monstre will dominate all, and the ancient ns will have to kneel under our presence. We will go beyond the achievements of our ancestors and be undying legends.'' The Lord of Monstre thought to himself. He has quite a dream.


    Unfortunately for him, that dream was about to break apart the moment he thought about it. A Monstre appeared in front of him with a serious expression and reported about everything that had happened in the Realm of Piksyon.


    "My Lord, the ten generals have fallen, and the gate to the World of Exterreri have opened themselves.. They have discovered our World."

 Chapter 212 - 212-The Monstres Terminator

    The Lord of Monstre furrowed his eyebrows upon hearing the words of his subordinate. He was nning on sending people to check things out, but it appears that some of them had already investigated the radio silence of the ten generals. And the answer to such silence was a lot moreplicated than what he had originally thought. It might even affect the safety and security of the n of Monstre, which was something he obviously didn''t want. As he furrowed his eyebrows, he questioned with his distorted voice.


    "What are you trying to say? Give me the detailed information about your report." The words of the Lord of Monstre echoed as the subordinate nodded and began giving the full detail of his report. "For simpler terms, they have discovered our world and might have entered it at this moment."


    "We originally wanted to investigate the ten generals and see if they were cking off. But the situation became worse than we had expected. All of the generals died in that world, along with the army they have been cultivating for centuries. Nothing was left, and it seems that after their death, the portal opened, concluding one fact."


    "It is safe to say and reach the conclusion that they have noticed our world and might have entered it. We don''t know where they are currently in, but a strange phenomena have been happening all over the World of Exterreri. We aren''t sure if such phenomena are connected to them, but the time and information regarding them seem to coincide with our reports."


    The Lord of Noir raised an eyebrow upon hearing the word Phenomena and its connection with the foreigners from the Realm of Piksyon. He thought about it for a while and gazed at the subordinate with a serious expression. He then questioned with his distorted voice. "What are these phenomena you are talking about, and how do they corrte with the foreigners from the Realm of Piksyon?"


    Hearing the Lord of Monstre''s question, the subordinate nodded and answered with a calm voice. "From our investigation, a forsaken continent somehow disappeared from the World of Exterreri. Nothing was found on its location, and even its location is full of dimensional distortion. The ancient ns have been alerted by its disappearance though they still couldn''t find any answer about it."


    "On the other hand, we have reached a simple conclusion that the disappearance of one of the five forsaken continents was done by the foreigners. We don''t know why but for as long as we had dwelled in this world. Nothing could make an entire forsaken continent disappear without any single trace. This is the reason why we had such a conclusion."


    The Lord of Monstre nodded in understanding upon hearing the exnation of his subordinate. What his subordinate said was a good exnation, though judging from the subordinate''s words. It wasn''t the only phenomenon that has been happening in the World of Exterreri. With this in mind, he waited for his subordinate to continue the exnation.


    "The remaining phenomena is a strange and heavy energy signature that seems to appear and fade at a moment''s notice. The energy density could rival the Lords of the ancient ns though the energy signature is something that hasn''t been found in the World of Exterreri. We can also corrte this to the foreigners that might have passed through the portal we were building."


    "In conclusion, at this moment, foreigners might have been exploring through the World of Exterreri and are probably investigating it. They would try to gain information about the ones that dared the invade their Realm and might even get revenge for it. We might get exterminated, and the only way for survival is to join together with the ancient ns in the World of Exterreri."


    The subordinate was rather blunt about it. The Lord of Monstre''s aura got heavier and heavier, though the subordinate didn''t seem that much affected by it. The Lord of Monstre slowly calmed down as his aura got lighter and lighter. After a while, the Lord of Monstre sighed and asked with his distorted voice. It was a simple question about the inhabitants of the Realm of Piksyon.


    "So who do you think in the Realm of Piksyon could do such a thing?"


    The subordinate thought about it for a while and answered with a calm voice. "With the information, we have about the Realm of Piksyon. The existence of thousands of Great Rulers could probably tten the World of Exterreri. Fortunately, they are greatly divided, which we can use to our advantage. That was the reason why we joined their Great War. Since it has failed, and our ten generals got instantly decimated without anything left from them or the outpost we have on the Realm of Piksyon."


    "It''s easy to conclude that the foreigners that have entered our world are creatures beyond the Great Ruler. They are probably the rare mythical daemons in the Realm of Piksyon. To be exact, the mythical daemons of the strongest forest, known as the Great Forest. Our invasion towards the elven territory prompted them to investigate the Calidus Desert, which resulted in the discovery of our outpost."


    The Lord of Monstre nodded in understanding once again though there was something that was bothering him. "They? Are you trying to say that more than one mythical daemon entered the World of Exterreri? Are you sure about the words escaping from that mouth of yours?" A cold glint was found on the serious expression of the Lord of Monstre, which consisted of a thousand eyes.


    "Yes, there might be two or three mythical daemons that have entered the World of Exterreri. The moment they discover the n of Monstre''s influence in the Realm of Pikson and in the World of Exterreri. Our extermination wouldn''t be that far in the future." The subordinate said straightforwardly as the Lord of Monstre gritted his sharp teeth.


    "Then how can we evade the extermination of our n?" The Lord of Monstre asked with his distorted and cold voice. The subordinate froze for a second and then answered with a calm voice while gazing upon the Lord of Monstre with an emotionless gaze. "Release the information about the Realm of Piksyon to the ancient n so that we can bring many ancient lords in our side."


    "With this, we don''t have to fight against the forces of the Realm of Piksyon alone. They also don''t have any choices as their invasion of the foreign worlds gave them a bad diplomatic reputation. No one would trust any single ancient n in the World of Exterreri. That is with the exception of the n of Noir. They haven''t been that active in recent centuries."


    Upon hearing the words of the subordinate, the Lord of Monstre thought about it for a while. If they had released the information about the Realm of Piksyon to the ancient ns. Their effort in thest centuries would fade. But if they won''t say anything about the Realm of Piksyon. They would get exterminated, and no one would bother that much about it.


    With such thoughts, the Lord of Monstre knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing to be greedy at this moment. As if he continued to be greedy, the downfall of his n would get elerated. After a while of deep thought, the Lord of Monstre gazed upon the subordinate and said with his distorted voice.


    "Let us go with that n of yours. Begin to spread rumors about our discovery of the Realm of Piksyon. And when the ancient ns asked for information about the Realm of Piksyon. We can send information that would give the results we need." Despite being violent and chaotic, the Lord of Monstre was rather smart.


    "We from the house of intellect and wisdom shall heed the Lord''s orders." The subordinate nodded towards the Lord of Monstre. As he was about to leave, another subordinate entered, and he seemed to be shaken in fear. One would wonder what he went through. After all, a giant monster shaking in fear wouldn''t be something that could be easily imagined.


    "What happened?" The Lord of Monstre questioned with his distorted voice. The panicking subordinate fell down with a loud thud as he said towards the Lord of Monstre with a voice full of sorrow and fear. "My Lord, something has invaded the continent we reside in. They were quite small but their power was something that we couldn''t handle."


    "The Southern Main Branch that I had resided in waspletely decimated. Even the strongest officials in the Southern Main Branch couldn''t handle their power and were treated like unwanted insects. I only managed to escape with the use of the teleporter." The panicking subordinate said as he thought that he was rather lucky for escaping alive.


    But from the outside, it was different. What the subordinate and the Lord of Monstre saw was something totally different.


    He was full of strange violet substances thatpletely enveloped his body. He noticed the strange gaze of the Lord of Monstre and wanted to question it. But before he could release hisst words, he exploded and became a meat bomb.


    Meanwhile, in the southern part of the continent where the n of Monstre resided in, Threedies were walking through the Southern Main Branch. Everything around them was burning as mountains that were near the Southern Main Branchpletely copsed. They were traversing through a vast puddle of blood that came from their enemies. Thedy in the center with silver white hair then uttered with a serene voice.


    "Now.... Where shall we go next?"

 Chapter 213 - 213-Termination

    In the southern outskirts of a continent where the n of Monstre dwelled, mountains crumbled, and ins sunk. mes enveloped the vast alien grasnd as ashes slowly covered the dark heavens. Thunder strikes echoed one after another as the Southern Main Branch of the n of Monstre was facing a disaster, An uncontroble catastrophe that would destroy them all.


    "You bastard, you dare to attack the n of Monstre. Your end will not be peaceful!!!" A distorted shout echoed as a giant monster was facing a small young girl with silver-white hair. Her golden amber eyes seemed to glow with domination, and her ancient horn and wings were pitch-ck in color. She was the World Serpent, a Mythical Daemon from the Realm of Piksyon.


    What she was doing in the southern outskirts of the continent was rather obvious. She started the termination in the south and nned to go through the vast continent and destroy each branch one by one. She already had destroyed the Southern Main Branch. The Monstre''s left within the Southern Main Branch gathered together though most of them were injured and were not in a condition to fight.


    Even though they weren''t in a condition to fight, that didn''t stop them from standing in front of Persia to fight her. That was to be expected from the Monstre''s. After all, most of them don''t know fear and death. Theirck of self-preservation made them dangerous. But that was if the Monstre and its opponent were equal. The current enemy of the n of Monstre wasn''t something that would get defeated by bravery orck of fear of death.


    "Someone that is going to die shouldn''t spout their mouth that much. It is quite annoying as I have heard such words a thousand times. I might get richer if I could trade how much I heard such words for money." Persia said with a smile on her face as if she was mocking the Monstres in front of her.


    Seeing the mocking expression of Persia made one of the Monstres angry. He gritted his sharp teeth and gazed coldly at Persia with his hundreds of eyes. He felt anger within his heart as he clenched his rock-hard fist. He then charged towards Persia while shouting with all his might. His giant fist, with a width of a hundred meters, rushed towards Persia.


    Unfortunately, before the giant fist could reach Persia, It got split apart in half, resulting in the giant fist passing through Persia without hitting a single strand of her hair. The splitting didn''t end with the fist but also affected the body. The body of the Monstre got chopped in half and slowly fell down to the ground with a thunderous thud. It caused the earth to crack with blood spilling like water from a vast broken dam.


    "It appears that he had lost himself in anger. Attacking without thinking... How foolish." Drya uttered as she had a cold expression stered on her face. She was holding a sword that got formed using her Origin Skill. It was rather powerful as Persia didn''t even have to do anything other than watch everything in the southern outskirts of the continent get decimated.


    The only thing she had done was devour the strongest Monstres while Statera and Drya took care of the southern outskirts. From the current scenery, it appears that they were sessful in taking care of the southern outskirts. It now looks like a vast hellscape of the underworld. Another figure then took shape right beside Persia. It was Statera, the Astral Spirit Lord.


    "Attacking without thinking against an opponent thousand times more powerful. It appears that in their evolution of strength, their brains faded as a price." Statera said with a calm voice while Persia couldn''t help but feel the roast of Statera''s words. The strategy of insulting was a good strategy to make someone follow a certain action you want them to act.


    One must use such a strategy carefully so that the other party wouldn''t notice the cunning words escaping from one''s mouth. It makes one wonder who came up with such a strategy. Anyhow, the Monstres were currently in an unfortunate situation. They were now cornered by three people that were too powerful for themselves to handle. With this simple realization, the strongest of them asked.


    "What do you want? Why did you attack the Southern Main Branch of the n of Monstre? Do you know what this implies? You are dering war against an ancient n, An ancient n with dozens of foreign worlds under their grasp. Our numbers are as vast as our qualities. It would be foolish to continue this crazy action of yours."


    It looks like one of them was good at reasoning. Though, ones'' that found himself or themselves cornered shouldn''t try reasoning against an opponent stronger than them or anyone they had seen. Upon hearing the words of the strongest Monstre in the cornered group, Persia started chuckling as if she had heard an intriguing joke.


    "You''re a good joker, aren''t you? Do you think you are in a situation where you can negotiate? Vast numbers with qualities? Have you noticed what is happening around you, joker?" Persia questioned with a mocking voice. Drya and Statera looked at each other upon hearing Persia''s words. It appears that she was having fun ying with the Monstres.


    ''As expected of the Demon Lord and World Serpent.'' Such were the thoughts trapped within Statera''s and Drya''s minds. The strongest Monstre in the cornered group found himself shaken as he slowly looked around. Crumbling mountains, sinking ins, and crimson grasnds, along with the thunderous and dark ashen heavens. It was quite clear that numbers wouldn''t work against the three mythical daemons. Numbers would mean nothing in front of a powerful explosion.


    After looking around, the strongest Monstre gazed upon Persia and uttered with a shaken tone. "We will not surrender and fight till the death. Even if you kill us, we won''t surrender and drag you to death with us." Upon saying such words, the strongest Monstre in the cornered group prepared himself.


    Seeing the strongest Monstre prepare himself, the cornered group followed his actions. A smile slowly formed on Persia''s face upon seeing their loyalty and bravery. Despite being violent and chaotic, they had qualities that were quite hard to find. With such qualities, Persia only had one thought in mind.


    ''I WANT TO BREAK THEM!!!''


    Fortunately, such a thought was deeply hidden within her mind. Or else, even Statera and Drya wouldn''t know what to do with a World Serpent bing crazier and crazier. Persia then calmed herself down and gazed upon the cornered group of Monstres with her golden amber eyes. She then uttered with an emotionless voice.


    "You won''t surrender even if you die, correct? Well then... Shall I have a short challenge of making you surrender?" The Monstres in front of Persia didn''t know what to take off her words. The strongest Monstre in the cornered group was about to charge, but a Persia flicked her fingers, and all of them exploded. That was rather anti-climatic, but Statera pped her hands and made the Monstre''s resurrect.


    "What the-" Before the strongest Monstre in the cornered group could utter his words, Persia once again flicked her fingers, causing them to explode once again. Like before, Statera pped her hands and made the Monstres resurrect. Upon their resurrection, Persia flicked her fingers and caused them to explode. Blood was beginning to envelop an area of a hundred or thousand kilometers due to their gory explosion.


    Persia and Statera had done the same actions over and over again without any sign of losing energy. Persia made them explode a thousand times, while Statera resurrected them a thousand times. Persia also slowed down the time around them and increased their pain sensitivity. What does that do? It does a simple and intriguing thing.


    It makes them feel the pain of slowly having their body explode. They would resurrect and explode. If they had been resurrected a thousand times, they would have felt the pain of their body exploding for a thousand years. Even they couldn''t build any resistance against it. They felt their mind breaking apart into bits of ss only to get pounded into dust.


    After a while, Persia and Statera stopped exploding and resurrecting them. The Monstres in front of them who disyed strong bravery and loyalty were shaking in fear. They couldn''t even look at Persia and Statera in the face. They were simply looking onto the ground and were avoiding the gaze of the two mythical daemons.


    "It appears that they have limits. Well, I guess we can try this kind of thing to the ones closest to their lord." Persia uttered with a serene smile stered on her face. Even though she was smiling, the Monstres felt as if they saw a demon and had a chill on their backs.


    "Let''s make them feel that pain mentally without causing many problems to their physical state. We can then throw them to the West, North, East, and the Main n. It is a fear tactic on what we can do against them and their strongest people." Drya had an intriguing strategy. Persia and Statera couldn''t help but marvel at such a strategy.


    "Then, before throwing them back to their people. I want to add something to their bodies." A strange smile formed on Persia''s face as she thought about a certain skill known as Chaos gue. After the bastards in front of her had spread the message, she would make them explode with their blood full of Chaos.. She might even spread a gue without personally attacking them.

 Chapter 214 - 214-Reaction

    In the western outskirts of the continent where the n of Monstre dwelled, the Western Main Branch was rather thriving after conquering more foreign worlds on the behalf of the n of Monstre. They were growing in terms of quantity and quality. The riches they gained would be given to the Main n, while the remains would be for themselves.


    It has rather been a while since the ten generals were heard. A lot of the Officials within the n of Monstre were getting nervous. Even the remaining two generals were grinding their heads on what to do as the disappearance of ten generals would create more work and problems in the n of Monstre.


    The Western Main Branch was one of the newest branches in the n of Monstre. Its Branch Master wasn''t a general but someone from the house of intellect and wisdom. It was the remaining household that consisted of the teachings of thest generation. One could say that the house of intellect and wisdom were the only ones keeping the reason why the n of Monstre got created.


    Anyhow, deep within the Western Main Branch, a message from the house of intellect and wisdom had finally arrived. Despite being surrounded by gigantic monsters, the Branch Master who received the message was a little girl. She was a Monstre that highly resembled a child. Strange mutations would happen once in a while in the n of Monstre. Sometimes mutations would make the Monstre more hideous, while rarely, mutations would give them humanoid bodies to work with.


    The Branch Master of the Western Main Brach started reading through the message given by the house of intellect and wisdom. After a while, a serious expression formed on her face. Despite having a cold and serious expression, one wouldn''t even deny her cuteness. Even then, the pressure escaping from her body would be the thing that would rece the lightness of her appearance.


    "They are saying that the World of Exterreri has been discovered... Quite a number of foreigners have entered the world, and all of them could rival a Lord from the ancient ns." The more she spoke of the report, the more heavy the pressure that epassed her became. The house of intellect and wisdom has been saying that having a bad contact with a gigantic world bigger than the World of Exterreri would be a problematic thing.


    Though, no matter what they had done. No one would listen to them as most consider them as cowards that stay in a secluded space. The Branch Master sighed, which resulted in the Monstre''s around her being curious. They were her subordinates. They had been with her since the beginning of the construction of the Western Main Branch. When they were at their lowest, she was the one that reached out a hand to them.


    The Subordinates were curious about why their Master was having such a serious expression. Was the problem too big for anyone to handle? They questioned within their minds. After a while, the Branch Master sighed and turned her gaze to the ceiling. Would the n of Monstre end here? She wondered aspared to thest generation. The current generation was simply spoiled and arrogant children using the power left behind by their parents.


    "You need to ready yourselves, an Extermination is about to start." The Branch Master uttered with a serious voice. The Subordinates found themselves confused. Would they break theirw of not exterminating something and start the extermination? Such were the thoughts in their mind. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case. After all, it wasn''t the extermination of a certain species or world.


    "The n of Monstre is about to get exterminated. The Realm of Piksyon has noticed our existence and is sending people that would terminate the ones that dared to influence their Realm. Despite being at war against each other, the locals of the Realm of Piksyon are rather united when ites to facing an unwanted foreigner."


    The Branch Master remembered the time when she was learning about the Realm of Piksyon. It was a vast world full of species different from each other. Divided by gigantic continental regions that spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers, the diversity found in them was vast. Though, they still found themselves united. Civilizations in the Realm were growing in technology and power. A single civilization in the Great Forest would be enough to stomp the World of Exterreri.


    "Are you sure about that, Master? How is it possible for the ten generals to get killed at that ce? Wasn''t the operation going well in that world? No one was bothering us when we were building an army. We also have an entire continental region for ourselves." A Subordinate questioned while the remaining Subordinates looked at her at the same time.


    It was clear that the Main n had been sending propaganda all over the ce. Depending on the status of the Monstre, they would receive entirely different information. It was rather cunning, but it was a good way to avoid unwanted problems and suspicions. Though, that wouldn''t matter anyway as the information about the Realm of Piksyon would get released in the other continents where the ancient ns resides.


    "All of the things you have heard about the Realm of Piksyon is wrong. Practically misinformation towards the Monstres that didn''t have a connection to the top. Let me tell you what kind of World the Realm of Piksyon is." The Branch Master said with a calm voice as the Subordinates nodded at the same time.


    "The Realm of Piksyon, a world five or more times bigger than the World of Exterreri. It was a world abundant in resources andnd. Unfortunately and fortunately, we only made an outpost in a dested ce that has no existence of life. At that ce where no one bothered looking, we build our forces to be a good faction."


    "But as I said before, even though the civilizations in that world are scary. What is scarier is the existence of powerful beings that lead a single race. The Great Rulers, the ten generals had powerparable to Great Rulers. Unfortunately, strength was limited at such a ce. We weren''t epted to enter the Realm of Piksyon."


    "It doesn''t even end at the rank of Great Ruler. Those above it were known as the Mythical Daemons. Practically, the Gods of the Realm of Piksyon. Even stories about them driving away Gods echoed, during thest Great War of their Realm. Mountains crumbled, and parts of the vast continent sunk."


    The Branch Master stopped her exnation as the Subordinates were frozen and were heavily in deep thought about the Realm of Piksyon. One of them then uttered. "Wouldn''t that mean that we would get exterminated for trying to conquer their World?"


    "I''m d that all of you can easily understand what I''m trying to say. The only way for us to survive is to run away from them. We have teleporters all over the ce. We can enter foreign worlds and stay there for a while. Even the house of intellect and wisdom is nning on running away. Though, it appears that the Main n thinks that the simple suggestion would work."


    The Branch Master wanted to continue talking, but a Subordinate entered the room with a panicking face. The Branch Master raised an eyebrow as the Subordinate shouted. "Master, a Monstre from the Southern Main Branch suddenly appeared. It appears that his mind got broken down."


    "What?" Without any questions, the Branch Master left her spot and arrived at where the Monstre from the Southern Main Branch appeared. She stood there as she looked at the crying and shaking Monstre. A Prideful Monstre was shaken in fear. With a broken mind and broken heart, it would take a while for him to recover.


    "Did something happen?" The Branch Master asked as the Monstre from the south answered with a shaken tone. "Please help me!!! They areing!!! They destroyed everything and didn''t leave anything from the Southern Main Branch. All of you must run away!!!" Before he could continue, the Branch Master and her Subordinates saw something terrifying.


    The Monstre from the south was turning into something else. A Strange violet substance was trying to slowly devour and control his body. "Eh? What is happening?" The Monstre stood up, and his flesh slowly camed off one at a time. A whileter, he reaches his hand to the Branch Master. A Subordinate then formed a strange barrier to protect everyone from the Monstre of the Southern Main Branch.


    "Help me-." Before he could continue such words, his body exploded, resulting in the strange substance flying everywhere. Fortunately, a barrier was formed to protect the Subordinates and the Branch Master, but one couldn''t say the same to the bystanders. The moment the strange substance touched the skin of a Monster. They began changing into something that resembled the Monstre from the south.


    The Branch Master then realized the seriousness of the situation and turned her gaze towards the Subordinates. "The strange substance is a disease. You must not touch it, or else you would turn like them. Order an evacuation, this disease must not spread anywhere else." The Branch Master was fast though unfortunately, she wouldn''t be able to control it.


    The Chaos gue has reached the Western Main Branch, Northern Main Branch, and Eastern Main Brach. The gue was starting to envelop the continent. With Giant Monstres bing a drone for a higher being, they continued spreading the disease under its wishes.


    The End has begun.

 Chapter 215 - 215-Plague

    Back in the Main Branch of the n of Monstre, it has been hours since the explosion of a Monstre Survivor happened. It was quite bloody though it wasn''t that difficult to exin. The Subordinate from the house of intellect and wisdom was discussing their future ns against the Realm of Piksyon. They would obviously need the ancient ns as their Southern Main Branch had fallen, causing the whole southern outskirts of the continent to be in chaos. Reports about the southern outskirts of the continent kept popping up during the discussion, which made the discussion a lot more serious than anything before.


    "The Southern Main Branch has fallen. The Officials we have is scattered all over the branches. It is good to assume that the foreigners will be directly charging into the Main Branch. We will have to use the Officials from the branches to aid us against the foreigners. Though, I believe that they wouldn''t be able to do anything against the foreigners."


    The Subordinate uttered with an uninterested voice. The appearance of the Monstre Survivor that died in a strange explosion made the whole n heavy. The fact that the foreigners used the survivor as a warning for the next targets made everyone in the n of Monstre realize how sadistic the foreigners were.


    "We lost most of our forces in the Realm of Piksyon. I can''t believe that they would attack the Main n using a survivor. It makes me wonder how we didn''t realize how sadistic they are." The Lord of Monstre sighed as he uttered with a tired voice. It appears that the problems were weighing him down. After all, The Fate of the n was heading towards the mes of Destruction.


    "To be fair, Their sadistic nature was rather unexpected. From the observations, we had done to their civilizations. We expected their Great Rulers to be highly diplomatic and anti-war. That was the first thing we got wrong. The Great Rulers, or more likely, the Mythical Daemons, are like Gods in the Realm of Piksyon. They rarely do anything, and when they do something. That would cause a wave that would affect the Realm of Piksyon."


    "That was how the Great War started. It was because of the Mythical Daemons of the Arcanum Region dering war against the Mythical Daemons of the Great Forest. Without the Mythical Daemons dering war on each other, it wouldn''t get considered as a Great War at all." It appears that the Subordinate had reached a valid understanding of the Great War in the Realm of Piksyon.


    "We simply underestimated the existence of the Mythical Daemons. That was how we got into such a serious situation." The Subordinate said hisst words as he looked at the Lord of Monstre. The fall of the n of Monstre began not because of the Realm of Piksyon but the abandonment of the decree created by the creator of the n. It was a disrespect towards the wishes of their ancestor.


    Before the Subordinate and the Lord of Monstre could continue their discussion, another subordinate entered once again. The Subordinate and the Lord of Monstre had expected a piece of severe news to get reported upon the arrival of the subordinate. They waited for a while as the subordinate reported with a panicking voice. "My Lord, a gue is spreading throughout the continent. It started in the Western, Eastern, and Northern Main Branches. It is currently spreading and is slowly enveloping the continent."


    And, another problem once again.


    The recently arrived subordinate then reported a detailed report about the gue.


    "The gue started in the Western, Eastern, and Northern Main Branch. They managed to eradicate the gue in the location the Branches were located through mass executions. That worked to eradicate the infected near their location. Unfortunately, the infected managed to spread the gue everywhere. At this moment, the gue is spreading at an unrivaled speed."


    "It also has the same mechanism as our technology though somehow more advanced and different. It will infect anything with biomass and turn it into some ungodly abomination. Where it came from was something we already have information about." The subordinate turned his dozens of gaze towards the Lord of Monstre.


    The Lord of Monstre had a cold and serious expression as he uttered. "Continue your report, and don''t leave a single detail behind."


    The subordinate nodded and continued the detailed report. "The gue started from the survivors of the Southern Main Branch that somehow appeared in the Branches of the n. At that moment, they started uttering strange words before exploding and releasing the otherworldly gue."


    The Subordinate right beside the Lord of Monstre raised an eyebrow upon hearing the origins of the gue. The pressure around the Lord of Monstre got heavier and heavier as the words of the subordinate echoed within his mind. Once again, every problem was rted to the foreigners of the Realm of Piksyon.


    "It appears that they are more than what we had expected. The fact that they could release a gue that is more advance than our biotechnology tells a lot about them. They have been preparing a lot of weapons without telling anyone or anything about them." The Subordinate said with a calm voice. The more he heard about the foreigners. The more he feels that the n of Monstre was fated to lose.


    "Do you have more information regarding the gue?" The Lord of Monstre questioned as the subordinate looked through the reports and nodded. He then continued his report with a calm yet shaken voice. "The infected are heading towards a certain spot in the southern outskirts of the continent, A location between the Southern Main Branch and the n."


    "They seemed to be gathering and preparing something. It also looks like the foreigners could control the infected. Infected Monstres is extremely dangerous. Fighting an army against an army in such a situation would be incredibly foolish. Especially with how fast the infection spreads." The Subordinate said as the Lord of Monstre nodded and thought about it for a short while.


    After a while, it appears that he had finally reached an appropriate decision regarding the situation in the n of Monstre. He then looked at the subordinate and gave his orders. "Call all of the Officials and have them gather in the main n. Take everything from their Branches and prepare for a siege. This will be a siege that would dere whether or not the n of Monstre will survive."


    The subordinate nodded upon hearing the orders of the Lord and left. The Subordinate and the Lord of Monstre were then left behind. There was no use in discussing anything about the foreigners. The only thing they had to do was wait for the Officials and discuss together. Nothing more, nothing less.


    Silence enveloped everything and everyone in the n of Monstre.


    Meanwhile, in a location between the Southern Outskirts and the Central Part of the continent. Three figures were levitating over the dark heavens. They were looking down upon the vastnds as if they were deities beyond one''s understanding. Below the three figures were an army gathering. They were abominations created by the World Serpent.


    The Monstres... Infected by the Chaos gue.


    "Don''t they look interesting, Statera? They are pretty much under my absolute control, and they can continue spreading my dominion. I can pretty much conquer an entire world in a single month with this skill." Persia said with a prideful voice and expression. Drya and Statera didn''t have that much change in their expressions though they were still surprised.


    They have learned a lot about the Demon Lord. Even though Persia was titled the Demon Lord, she doesn''t seem to act like a Demon Lord. Though, she does have strange outbursts. It was nothing more than that. One could say that she had full control over herself and wasn''t sumbing to chaos.


    "This is quite impressive. I have heard a lot about the Demon Lord''s ability to instantaneous create an army out of nowhere. It appears that it requires the transformation of the local poption. The more, the better. Maybe this is why the Demon Lord fairs so well against numbers." Drya said as if she was analyzing the scene in front of her."


    "You conquering an entire world with this single skill isn''t over-confidence. You might actually be able to do it. What about sending a single spore in the foreign worlds under the control of the n of Monstre. We can test whether or not your skill can conquer an entire world." Statera had a suggestion in mind. Persia and Drya turned their gaze towards her at the same time.


    "What?" Statera questioned as she titled her head in confusion. Drya and Persia sighed as decided not to talk about it. One would want to see an entire world alive than an infected cancerousndscape of chaotic biomass. Even Persia herself understood such a fact, which was why she didn''t use much of the skill.


    She already tested the effects of the Chaos gue in the Realm of Piksyon. Specifically in the Endless Grasnds. She tested it first in the goblins and had them spread the disease everywhere. It was an over-sessful taste as it caused numerous species to turn into abominations. Persia had to deactivate the skill and had the infected self-destruct.


    "Anyhow, once the gathering is over. We would move forward into the centermost part of the continent where the n of Monstre resides. With that, we can finally have our revenge and can return to the Realm of Piksyon." Persia uttered with a smile on her face.


    She stood there in the dark heavens while being at the center of a hive with millions of abominations gathering to her call.


    It was as if, she was the Queen of Chaos.

 Chapter 216 - 216-Before The Inevitable Meeting

    In the n of Monstre, all existing Officials had gathered together for the first time. The Branch Masters even found themselves perplexed by the firstrge gathering of Officials. After all, each Branch has its own meeting, and sometimes one or two branches would gather together. But with all of the Officials in the n of Monstre gathering together. It gave a sense of confidence, though it also gave a sense of dread. Sooner orter, they were about to fight the strongest beings in the Realm of Piksyon. Even some of them were even doubting on staying in the n of Monstre.


    "We have gathered here together to discuss the invasion we are currently facing. The enemies are from the Realm of Piksyon, and they are the ones that started the gue. Not only that, they destroyed the Southern Main Branch without any warnings and used the Monstres in that branch as a bomb to attack other Branches." The Lord of Monstre said as if he was rather vengeful from the death of the Monstres. Though, most of them had known that the Lord of Monstre was simply using their deaths as a way for the Officials to sympathize with him.


    And it was actually working. Some of the Officials were falling to the Lord of Monstre''s grasp. They were probably the ones that lost a family member during the gue. Anyhow, the Branch Masters was rather doubtful about fighting against the foreigners. They were too powerful and cunning for them to handle. It would be better for the Branch Masters to escape through their conquered worlds.


    "The foreigners have destroyed ournd. They have killed many of our members and families. They had caused an entire Southern Main Branch to fall and judging from the gue. They did it without fighting them head-on but hiding and spreading the gue. They are cowards..."


    "They are beings that we shouldn''t give mercy. We will hunt them down until they leave the World of Exterreri. Then, we will avenge our Monstres and conquer the Realm of Piksyon!!!" The Lord of Monstre''s words echoed as some of the Officials pped at the same time. Most of the Officials didn''t have that many reactions as they simply nodded.


    "Anyway, how do we defeat the foreigners, to begin with? Each of them could rival a n Lord, and there are three of them. Even if they used the gue to destroy the Southern Main Branch, that doesn''t mean that they are in any way weaker than you. Maybe they are even stronger. After all, they are the Rulers or Deities in the Realm of Piksyon."


    The Western Main Branch Master said as her words shattered the confidence the apuding Officials had. They almost forgot that they weren''t fighting strong beings. They were fighting against deities from a gigantic foreign world bigger than theirs. It wouldn''t take a child to understand how foolish they are for thinking of having a chance against deities.


    "I understand why you are worried, but there is no need to be worried about them. Who said that I would be fighting alone? There are still seven n lords in the World of Exterreri. We have spread rumors about a foreign world invading the World of Exterreri. It wouldn''t take a while for one of them to arrive on our doorstep." After saying such words, the n shook as if something had actually arrived on their doorstep.


    "I didn''t expect for her to be the first one to arrive. The ancient n lord of rose, the strongest female in the World of Exterreri. Her nprises females who are extremely powerful. Though, they are rather chaotic and conquer any men or women to be their ythings. One wouldpare them as Monsters of lust."


    The Western Main Branch Master said with a calm voice. Meeting the ancient n lord of rose was something no one would want to do. After all, the moment the ancient n lords has an interest to you. That would be the moment of your fall.


    "Why does she have to be here? Any ancient n lord would have been better than her." The Northern Main Branch Master said with a serious voice. Since the Northern Main Branch had their shore closer to the continent where the n of Rose resided. It was amon day for the two factions to face each other. The Monstres of the North had known the danger of the lustful creatures of rose.


    "Libidine, I didn''t expect for you to be the first one to confirm the rumors." The Lord of Monstre said with a calm voice. A Beautiful Humanoid Creature with a female body structure started walking towards the Lord of Monstre. She then spoke with a seductive voice. "Typhon, you were the best Lord that entered me~" The Lord of Monstre chuckled upon hearing her words as he gazed upon her with his thousands of eyes.


    "Please speak up, Libidine. Don''t try to hide your reasons for entering my n." The words of the Lord of Monstre echoed as the Lord of Rose released a sly smile. She then stood in front of the Lord of Monstre and questioned with a cold voice. "Even though you were the best. If you don''t give me information about that world. You do know what would happen, correct?"


    "Of course, my Subordinate will give you the information you need." The Lord of Monstre also released a cunning smile while the Subordinate right beside him stepped forward and threw a strange stone towards the Lord of Rose. As the Lord of Rose caught the strange stone, information started entering her mind. It was the information about the Realm of Piksyon and its riches.


    "Isn''t the Realm of Piksyon an interesting ce? With its riches and vastness, one would wonder how far the ancient ns would go. Though unfortunately, it wouldn''t be possible." The Lord of Monstre sighed as the Lord of Rose furrowed her eyebrows.


    "What do you mean?" She questioned.


    "What I meant is simple. Three of them had entered this world and are nning to destroy it after we managed to discover their existence. I am sure you have noticed the spreading of a gue within ournd. Such a gue came from them, and one would wonder what would happen if such a gue strikes the continents of the ancient ns."


    "They are extremely powerful. Each of them could rival a single ancient n lord, and there are approximately three of them. The moment the n of Monstre falls. It would be the ancient ns'' turn." The Lord of Monstre said with a stern voice as the Lord of Rose thought about it.


    "Do you have any information about the enemy?" The Lord of Rose questioned as the Lord of Monstre shook his head and replied. "We only have their numbers and their strength. The details of their appearance are unknown though they seemed to be small in size."


    "I see... Well then, as a gratitude for the information about the Realm of Piksyon. I will directly look at them and give you more details about their appearance." The Lord of Rose smirked as her eyes started to get enveloped by a strange darkness. After a while, her perception began changing.


    She was heading towards the southern outskirts of the continent at a great speed. After a while, she managed to see arge gathering of abominations and three figures standing at the center. Each of the figures had a beauty that the Lord of Rose couldn''t resist. Each of them had a strong presence and prideful stature that the Lord of Rose wanted to get dominated in.


    Though, before she could continue looking at the gathering. The Figure with silver-white hair instantly gazed upon her with golden amber eyes.


    The Figure then uttered with a smile. "Found you..." At that moment, the Lord of Rose instantly closed off her ability. She found herself back in the n of Monstre as she started looking around the area. She sighed after a while and turned her gaze towards the Lord of Monstre. "You mess up big time, Typhon. I can''t believe that you actually manage to piss them off."


    "Though, that does make you the best of the ancient n lords."


    Before the Lord of Rose could continue talking, a heavy pressure started enveloping everything in the n of Monstre. The Lord of Rose and Lord of Monstre instantly released their pressure to negate the heavy pressure. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. A strange silhouette then formed.


    It was a dark silver silhouette of a serpent. It was slithering through the air around the Monstres and turned its gaze towards the ancient lords. It then flicked its tongue and spoke with a distorted voice. "It appears that the information about my world has started spreading. Rather unfortunate as I was nning on sparing those not involved by it."


    "That is that... There is nothing anyone or anything can do about it. The end of the World of Exterreri shalle, and even the Gods beyond and above wouldn''t be able to stop it." The distorted words of the serpent echoed as everyone felt a chill upon hearing its words. Even the ancient n lords couldn''t believe the chill on their spines.


    "The World of Exterreri will copse under our power. Let this be the warning of the worlds and beings beyond. Thou, those that dared to invade the Realm of Piksyon shall meet the void of the end."


    The dark silver silhouette of a serpent then faded in the background leaving everyone in silence.

 Chapter 217 - 217-Prologue Of The Battle

    In the southern outskirts of the continent where the n of Monstre resided, three silhouettes stood at a mass gathering of giant abominations. One of them with silver-white hair and golden amber eyes gave a long sigh. The two figures right beside her wondered what made her sigh from forcing out the unwanted intruder.


    Did she discover something interesting from the unwanted intruder? Such were the questions within their mind, and they wanted answers for it. They gazed upon the silver-white-haired girl, which resulted in the girl sighing once again.


    "It appears that something had happened when you forced out that intruder. What information did you gain from that moment, Persia?" Statera questioned as she was curious about the information Persia had gained. Drya also wanted to ask such a question though Statera had already done it for her. They waited for a while before Persia had a reaction to their questions echoing within their mind.


    Persia then turned her gaze towards Statera and replied with her serene voice. "It seems that our attack will not end in this continent. Unfortunately, sooner orter, we would have to destroy all continents that dare to have hostile intentions against the Realm of Piksyon. They had a good n for bringing more ancient ns along to their death."


    "Did the information about the Realm of Piksyon spread?" Statera asked as Persia answered with a simple nod. Statera lowered her head and turned her gaze towards the abominations gathering around them. Just as Persia had said, sooner orter, their Realm would getpletely revealed to other foreign worlds. More ancient ns would know, and they would probably covet the riches in the Realm of Piksyon.


    "The Situation got a lot more serious than before. It looks like that conquering this world is now one of such options." Drya said as she looked at the dark heavens. The two turned their gaze towards her as Persia replied with a calm voice. "We don''t have time to continue staying here. We still have more problems in the Realm of Piksyon."


    "Conquering it would take more time than destroying it." Statera continued Persia''s words. Drya agreed with their opinions. The Great War still hadn''t ended, and the clock was ticking the more they stayed in the foreign world. They would have to return and manage the things they have in the Realm of Piksyon. Or else it would end up burning and crumbling.


    "What do you think shall we do, Persia? Should we destroy it instead of conquering it?" Drya asked for Persia''s thoughts about the subject. She wouldn''t mind if they decided to destroy the World of Exterreri though one would wonder about those who weren''t the members of the ancient n. They had nothing to do and even if they had known about the existence of the Realm of Piksyon. They wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "That is an interesting question you had brought up there. Why don''t we gather all of them together and give them thends of the Calidus Desert? We can teleport their cities, and they wouldn''t even know that they had left their world. Besides, the Calidus Desert is rather barren without anyone or anything. We can make them our allies and have the Endless Grasnd and Calidus Desert under our influence."


    Persia had an intriguing suggestion escaping from her mouth. Teleporting all of the cities in the World of Exterreri to the Calidus Desert. Leaving behind only the Ancient ns for their termination. They might gain allies by portraying themselves as deities who had saved them from their dying world. That would be an interesting idea.


    "Hmm... Your idea seems to be the one that gives us the chance to not activate exterminate everything in the World of Exterreri." Statera said as Drya nodded in agreement. Persia''s idea was a good one as it was like conquering but without the conquer. It was like takingnd and bringing it right beside your capital. A strange and amusing event.


    "Before we could continue with such an idea. We would have to annihte the n of Monstre as an example. Their extermination is needed and a must." Drya said with a slightly cold tone before revolving back to her basic self. Statera and Persia nodded at the same time.


    "The abominations have almostpleted their gathering. Later, it would be time for them to advance towards the centermost of the continent and start the battle." Persia said while gazing towards the direction of the Main n. She already gave them warnings about the foolish thing they had done. She was also aware of the existence of two n Lords. They were weaker than her weakened self.


    They were rather disappointing as they weren''t as amazing history portrayed them to be. One was a lustful b*tch, while the other was a cunning idiot. It makes her wonder how they became the ancient n lords and the history before they told everything. Basically, their progenitors were interesting people. Unfortunately, their grandchildren were failures who relied on the power given to them by their ancestors.


    "Anyhow, Persia. I do think that we can handle all of them with just the three of us. Why do you have to gather this giant army for their extermination?" Drya questioned as she had thought that they were wasting time doing nothing but gathering minions.


    Persia, for some reason, slyly smiled and answered. "It is all about presentation, My Dear Drya! What do you think separates a viin from a super-viin? It is their presentation. One is mysterious, the second is destructive, the other is chaotic, andstly is alien-like. It would be a good battle withoutrge armies."


    Drya and Statera were dumbfounded upon hearing the words of Persia. Did she waste time for a superviin presentation? And she even called herself a viin. To be honest, the two of them were d that she was at least self-aware. Drya and Statera sighed as they didn''t want to hear more words from Persia.


    "Oi... Why are the two of you ignoring me? Was my exnation about the superviin presentation not enough to move you? Think about it, instead of killing anyone efficiently, why don''t you treat them like ythings. Of course, that is how viins get themselves beheaded. But this is real-life. There is no inheritance stronger than you."


    "You aren''t serious about your words, right?" Drya questioned with a worried voice as Persia froze for a while before releasing a sly smirk. "Was I serious? Or maybe I was serious? Maybe, I am s-" Before Persia could continue her words, Statera flicked her forehead.


    Statera was already used to Persia''s strange behaviors of teasing. She already had known many ways to handle such teasing. After flicking Persia''s forehead, Statera uttered with a calm and seductive voice. "We have a lot of work to do after this battle. A Great War behind us and an entire Extermination in front of us."


    "This does make me wonder on whether or not the Arcanum Region would know our actions. If they had known the existence of foreign worlds, it wouldn''t take a long time for them to start invading such worlds." Statera thought about those in the Arcanum Region. One of the factions that instigated the Great War.


    "That would be if they can survive the Great War. The moment they started such a war. I am not nning on letting them go scot-free. Especially with the trouble, they had caused over the Realm of Piksyon." Persia replied with a serious voice. She wasn''t nning on ending the Great War with a stalemate. She nned on achieving victory.


    "Well, I agree with Persia''s thinking. I don''t want to end this Great War with a stalemate like before. Or else, such a war would repeat a thousand yearster. It is time for the Great Forest to stop defending itself and waiting for its death. I think that it''s time for us to fight back against the ones that wanted to conquer us." Drya nodded in agreement and said with a serene voice.


    "Anyway, it looks like the gathering isplete. It is time for them to advance." Persia said with a smile forming on her face as she ordered the abominations surrounding them to advance forward towards the centermost part of the continent. At that moment, the Prologue of the Battle finally began.


    Thend rumbling upon the wake of abominations advancing towards the centermost part of the continent. Sometimes mountains crumble as giant abominations pass through them. The advancing army of abominations felt like a vast number of chaotic meat taking their stride over the continent. And within the center of such an army were three figures standing on the biggest abomination.


    The view over everything was rather good. The mass charge towards the centermost region was going well, and Persia herself felt that the abomination army could handle anyone that wasn''t a Lord of an Ancient n. Though, that was simply a feeling within her. The unstoppable chaos slowly enveloping the continent seems to make her heart, beat in pleasure.


    "It will take no more than an hour for us to reach the centermost region of the continent at this current speed. It also looks like they are preparing a siege as they are fortifying everything at a fast speed. A battle between a vast spear and a massive shield..." A smile formed once again on Persia''s face as Drya and Statera simply shook their heads and smiled upon the excitement of their junior.


    With that, the Prologue of the Battle has ended.

 Chapter 218 - 218-Calling Of The Clan Lords

    Within the Main Hall of the n of Monstre, seven silhouettes of all sizes from themselves together for the first time in a single hall. They were the n Lords of the World of Exterreri. As said, it was the first time they had gathered together for millenniums, and the fact that they had epted the gathering was for a good reason, A reason that determines the fate of everyone else in the World of Exterreri. The foreigners, after discovering the spread of information, only had one thing in mind. It was to destroy everyone and everything in the World of Exterreri.


    That was what the n Lord of Monstre and n Lord of Rose thought upon hearing the words of the World Serpent. The World of Exterreri was about to get devoured, and if they do won''t stand united. Their fall would be determined. But of course, as one would expect. There were some n Lords skeptical of their words. Their reasons were clearly obvious as the ones speaking of such facts were the best liars in the n Lords.


    "Are you sure about this information? How do we know you aren''t lying to us, Typhon? You can''t simply expect us to believe in your words without any reason, right? The two of you are the greatest liars in the World of Exterreri. Do you think anyone''s gonna believe you without any questions?" The n Lord of Vert questioned while gazing upon the two n Lords with suspicion.


    The n Lords within the Main Hall of the n of Monstre nodded at the same time. They agreed with the words of the Lord of Vert. If the two lying bastards didn''t have a shred of good evidence for what they were saying. Then there would be no reason for the n Lords to believe them. The bastards might even be nning something bad if the n Lords had believed them.


    "You want evidence? Then let me give you one." The Lord of Monstre said with a serious voice as he started giving his evidence to the n Lords in front of them.


    "It has rather been a while, but I won''t doubt that none of you had noticed the strange things happening in the World of Exterreri. Strange power signature that rivals a n Lord, The disappearance of the Forsaken Continent, and many more. The World of Exterreri has been heavily investigated. Especially its inhabitants. Do you think anyone can simply make an entire Forsaken Continent disappear?"


    "The answer is simple. It is the foreigners, and they have been investigating the World of Exterreri ever since their arrival. Heck, they even started a gue in my continent and are currently heading towards my n. The moment I fall. Your ancient ns would be the next ones in line. You won''t be able to stop them and even if you unite. You would already be toote."


    "But what are you trying to say, Typhon. Do you wish for us to unite and fight against these powerful foreigners? And why the heck did you even hide the existence of the Realm of Piksyon, to begin with? Oh, you seriously aren''t thinking that none of us would notice your strange actions in the recent centuries." Another n Lord said with a cold voice. Unfortunately, Typhon wasn''t the only cunning n Lord in the World of Exterreri.


    "The disappearance of your ten generals. It looks like they have been killed by trying to invade the Realm of Piksyon. It also appears that you are using the fact that all of us know of its existence so that we would be forced to help you not get exterminated." The n Lord continued as the Lord of Rose turned her gaze towards the Lord of Monstre.


    "Yes, I did lie and nned everything but let me tell you one thing. The riches found in the Realm of Piksyon are like heaven against trash whenpared against the foreign worlds you have conquered. The Realm of Piksyon is full of materials that would make the ancient ns stronger than ever before."


    "Besides, the size of such a world is biggerpared to ours. Inparison, the World of Exterreri is smaller than a continental region. It says a lot about the vastness of the Realm of Piksyon. If we conquer it, think about how much we can rise and be more than what we are currently now. A thousand times better than the current us."


    "This is a rare opportunity, especially when the strongest of the Realm of Piksyon had entered our World. If we ganged up against them, then we might have a chance on conquering their World." Typhon was good at using his mouth. Even the Lord of Rose heavily agreed with such a fact.


    The n Lords thought about the words of Typhon. The riches and thends they could get if they defeated the foreigners would be bigger than anything they had conquered. It was an opportunity they would never get. The foreigners already considered them as enemies, so why would they hesitate?


    While the n Lords were thinking about the riches andnds they could get, the Lord of Noir sighed and gazed upon the greedy bastards in front of him. There was no chance of peace when the ancient ns were under such greedy lords. After a while, the Lord of Noir stood up, causing every lord to turn their gaze towards him.


    "You can do anything you want. My n won''t take part in any of it. It doesn''t matter if you could conquer the Realm of Piksyon or not. It doesn''t matter if the riches found are enough tost for tens of thousands of years. The only thing that matters is one thing. Upon the journey to the zenith, if one recklessly climbs the mountain. There would be a time when the rock below would crumble and make andslide that would bring everyone down."


    "There are limits on how one can be greedy, and most of all, one must not let greed cloud their vision. That is simply what I want to say. Whether it is about defending this World or not, the n of Noir wants out of it. Besides, what kind of world are we going to defend anyways?" Such were thest words of the Lord of Noir before walking out of the n Hall of the n of Monstre. He walked out with confidence as if there was no weight of saving an entire world behind his back.


    As the Lord of Noir left, the n Lords in the n Hall found themselves in silence. Despite hearing the words of the Lord of Noir, it appears that they didn''t heed any of it. They turned their gaze towards the Lord of Monstre and wanted to join whatever n he had within his mind. The exchange was simple. They wanted to join in with the invasion of the Realm of Piksyon.


    Just as one would expect, greed seems to have clouded their vision, hearts, and mind. They thought that since conquering worlds has been going well. What makes the Realm of Piksyon different? The Realm of Piksyon was simply a stepping stone to their glory. Such foolish thoughts of old fools.


    Meanwhile, as the Lord of Noir left the Main Hall. He sighed and turned his gaze towards his oldest daughter. His oldest daughter smiled upon noticing his gaze. Ze thought that her father was rather brave at the moment and cool. Though, there was one surprise she wanted to give towards her father.


    "Father, it appears that a lot of beings wanted to meet you after your performance," Ze said with a serene voice as the Lord of Noir raised an eyebrow. He turned his gaze towards the people behind Ze. Ze deactivated her ability, resulting in the people behind her revealing themselves.


    They were the ones that didn''t want to follow the ways of their n. There was an Old Monstre and a humanoid one, along with many more from the ancient ns. He released a smile upon their reveal and uttered with a calm voice. "Follow me... Let''s have a short talk."


    At that moment, a lot of things were about to change though such change might take a lot of effort to reach its conclusion. After the Call of the n Lords, hours had passed since then, and arge amount of army was gathering in the Main n of Monstre. They were preparing for a siege from the foreigners.


    Most of the army came from the ancient ns all over the World of Exterreri. The gathering of a vast army went beyond tens of millions. With strange technology all over the ce, it made it look like the invading army was fighting against an advanced fortress. Though, sometimes, a picture of scenery tends to lie.


    What does that mean? Well, it meant only one thing. Technology, quantity, and quality. No matter what they were. Only a single sentence would decide everything. And such a sentence echoed from the dark heavens.


    "LET THE HEAVENS FALL, EXECUTION!!!"


    With that sentence, the dark heavens split apart along with the eternal void below. The continent where the n of Monstre resided got split in half. The blinking starry stars and gorgeous colorful garden revealed themselves once again.


    The mes of destruction shone within the center of the continent. The blood of those within it faded in the void. The first attack has begun though it still hasn''t ended. After all, one must say...


    "CHARGE!!!"


    Gigantic Flying Abominations then exited through the fissure and started devouring those near them.

 Chapter 219 - 219-Exterreri Battle

    It was the start of something grand.


    One could say, it was the beginning of the end.


    As the dark heavens and the eternal void slowly tore apart, revealing some glorious sceneries of the former World of Exterreri. The abominations fell and charged onto the heretics below. Along the fissure of the world, the continent of monstre got split apart into two pieces. And with that, the battlefield of the end was created.


    The falling abominations from the dark heavens finally crashed onto the ground resulting in a giant explosion. After the impact, strange chaos monsters started escaping from the abominations corpses and began the long-awaited war between the foreigners and the n lords.


    As the chaotic monsters charged onto their enemies with unwavering bravery, not caring about all else around them, they immediately devoured the prey around them. Cries for help echoed as the screams of suffering sounded along with it. The more the chaotic monsters ate, the more their numbers grew.


    They didn''t even need a hatchery to continue producing numbers. What they needed was a host for the Chaos SuperCell to infect. With that, the infected would join their chaotic army and continue devouring everything in the path of their Ruler. And that was what happen, the unexpected attack and arrival made the first line of defense fall.


    Not only that, the abominations were still falling from the dark heavens as if there was no end to their numbers. Even though most abominations did manage to crash onto the ground and release the chaos monsters, or what the World Serpent would call chaos minions. Some of them got hit by anti-aircraft cements all over the centermost region of the continent.


    They fell into mes like burning hot magma falling from the skies. Those within the abomination got burnt alive, and that was what gave hope to those under siege by such abominations.


    Location, western side of the second defensive line, anti-aircraft cement 0025.


    "Continue firing, don''t let them fall into the ground, or more of those bastards would devour our soldiers. Let them face the power that conquered the worlds around us!!!" Themander in charge of the cement yelled with all his might as he waspletely concentrated on giving morale in such a disadvantageous situation.


    *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!*


    It was actually the first time they were fighting in such a defensive state. The ancient ns in the world of exterreri would always be the ones invading. Even though they would sometimes defend, it wasn''t such a big operation like this. Was this how it felt to be invaded by a stronger world?


    Such were the thoughts within their mind, and no one was free of it. The feeling of getting invaded and getting trust into a hopeless situation was wrapping onto their heads. Looking up, high above... Firing all their rounds towards foreign enemies. That was how their enemies felt when the ancient ns invaded their worlds.


    ''Why does this have to happen? I was confused why the ancient n needed us to mobilize. I didn''t expect that a strong world was nning to invade us.'' Thoughts creep into the mind of themander. Why does such a thing have to happen in his lifetime? It appears that he was rather unfortunate.


    "Fire every round you have, as long as we lower the abominations falling into the ground. We can im our victory against the invaders!!!" Themander shouted once again as the soldiers around him nodded at the same time and concentrated all their effort into killing the falling abominations.


    *Bang!!!**Bang!!!* *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!*


    This continued for a long while. The one who split apart the dark heavens, the continent, and the eternal void seemingly disappeared. The n lords also didn''t make their move. Everything was going well as the defensive lines were getting reinforced. Even the decimated first line of defense was getting repaired.


    Then, something surprising happened. Abominations stopped falling from the dark heavens, silence slowly enveloped the whole battlefield until cheers of those in the defensive lines sounded. They felt as if the hellish attack has finally ended. They imed victory against the first invasion of the foreigners.


    Sometimes explosions echoed as the chaos minions on the ground were still thriving. Though, the situation was better than before as there were no abominations falling from the heavens. As long as they can take care of the chaos minions, it wouldn''t take a long time for them to im absolute victory against the first invasion.


    "What the- Did it finally end?" Themander of the AA cement 0025 found himself in disbelief. The soldiers in the anti-aircraft turrets cheered as their efforts to thwart the invaders seeded. Thend machines of the ancient ns were then sent to clean up the chaos minions.


    Their tracks sounded with a metal crackle. The smoke escaping from their tubes was enough to create a strange mist. They fired their turrets and seemed to traverse the battlefield as if they were undefeatable iron machines. But it was at that moment that something happened.


    The invasion hasn''t ended. It simply changed into its next stage.


    Strange creatures revealed themselves slowly exiting the dark heavens. They were like giant squid abominations with 8 vast tentacles and thousands of smaller ones. They spanned a hundred kilometers in length, and there were at least tens of thousands of them exiting the dark heavens. And the bad news didn''t end there.


    Chaos spores fell from the leviathans, and along the spores were more types of chaos minions. The legion, crusader, bastion, dreag, and many more types of chaos minions. They fell from the leviathans inrge numbers, and the second wave immediately began.


    "What... Why does this have to happen to us? Is this punishment of invading other foreign worlds? A grand punishment to make us feel how they felt at that moment?" Themander started uttering as if his mind got broken into multiple pieces. The subordinate right beside him felt his cold sweat dripping from his forehead and ordered the soldiers.


    "Fire!!! Fire everything you have!!!" His shout echoed as the frozen soldiers got out of their horrified trance and started firing towards the dark heavens once again. The hope that imed the battlefield long ago was getting reced by despair. The morale was falling down into a bottomless pit of despair.


    *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!* *Bang!!!*


    Anti-aircraft turrets continued firing with all their might. Its metal barrel started to overheat and melt, resulting in various explosions all over the Anti-aircraft cement. The subordinate looked towards the heavens and wondered how many numbers the foreigners had. He then turned his gaze towards themander right beside him, who was on the ground trying to stop hearing glorious echoes of war.


    "How is this possible? It shouldn''t be this fast for themander to fall into a breakdown. We have got into many battles, but why does this battle feel different? Why does my mind want to break down!!!" The subordinate started covering his ears to avoid the gunfires of the battlefield.


    At that moment, hope was officially lost. The soldiers lost their will to continue fighting. The moment one of them deserted from their position. Many would follow along with them. And it did happen, one of the soldiers deserted resulting in many others following him.


    They started running away towards the hangars to escape from the falling continent. Even the Giant Monstres were falling into the ground as if there were useless biomass for the chaos to consume. Their mind couldn''t handle the echoes of the leviathan. Yes, it was the leviathan that caused everything.


    With its echoes and screams,es madness and suffering.


    The chaos minions continued devouring everything on their way. The defense lines were breaking apart, and the chaos minions were piercing through like a hot knife piercing a single piece of butter.


    What came after was the screams of the soldiers in the front. The glorious metallic tanks treading on the battlefield found themselves immediately covered in mes. The crews within the tanks were screaming as they got burnt alive.


    And with that, the loss of the defensive operation was revealed.


    Though, quite a distance upwards. Three figures were standing within the dark heavens together as if they were deities looking down upon foolish mortals. The ones facing such spoken deities were the six n lords of the ancient ns. They gazed upon the three figures with serious expressions.


    The armies they had brought easily fell against such enemies. It wasn''t even the official army of the foreigners but the work of one ability. At that moment, they realized that the danger posed by the foreigners was beyond their expectations.


    A young girl at the center of the three figures gazed upon the n lords with a serene smile. She then uttered with a soothing voice, echoing all over the dark heavens. "So the six insects had finally arrived. What did you get from my small presentation? It wasn''t the best one that I had done, but it should be enough for insects like you."


    "Calling them insects is too much, Persia. You are insulting the insects if you try to generalize the three of them as insects. They are nothing but trashes and idiots with power. Cleaning them up should be mandatory." Drya said with a smile stered on her face.


    "Now, now... Drya, you can handle the Monstre Insect along with one more of them. Persia, you can fight against three of them as per your request. I can handle that Rose Insect over there." Statera said with a serious voice as Drya and Persia chuckled.


    "Agreed..."


    "Acknowledge...."

 Chapter 220 - 220-Dryas Battle

    Below the dark heavens, thunderbolts ushered within the stormy clouds.


    A deadly brawl was about to start.


    Three figures, foreigners from the vast realm outside Exterreri. They had appearances that of gorgeous deities found in legends and myths. One could say their beauty would make nations fall and goddesses jealous. Though, it didn''t end with them being beautiful and alluring. They were practically monsters that stand upon the zenith of their respective world.


    Drya, the bearer of nature, or who many would call, the Nature''s Warden. A powerful Great Ruler of the Elves and amongst the five supremes of the pentagon union in the Great Forest. With the Origin Skill that gives absolute control over nature. Only those with reality-breaking strength would be able to defeat her.


    Persia, the demon lord, wasmonly known as the World Serpent. She was the newest Great Ruler and the youngest one. Rising at the top at an unimaginable high speed that no one had ever seen or heard before, she was seen as the Tyrant of the West. Merciless and cold, sadistic and arrogant, the seemingly cute junior was a natural-born super-viin.


    With abilities, no one was able to understand, even amongst her peers. Her Origin Skills were as unknown as the pit of the void. She has never been defeated in a battle and was nowmanding the strongest army in the Great Forest.


    And finally, Statera. The Astral Spirit Lord Statera was also known as the Crown of Death. Her Origin Skill, which got refined to its finest, was known as Death. The absolute control of the end. Many wondered about the end of her Origin Skill, what was its true form? Its final form...


    Unfortunately, only Statera herself had known of it.


    The Crown of Death was known as the strongest mythical daemon in the Realm of Piksyon. She was the unspoken leader of the pentagon union, and even those outside of the Great Forest would not be willing to fight against her.


    Their enemies were the six n lords of the ancient ns, powerful enemies in the World of Exterreri. For them to im victory, they must defeat each other and fight till the end. Such were the thoughts within their mind, and none of them was willing to waste their time.


    "Since we already have a n, shall we start?" Drya uttered as Persia and Statera released a short smile and nodded at the same time. At that moment, Drya disappeared from her spot and instantly appeared in front of her targets. The n Lord of Mauve and the n Lord of Monstre.


    The two of them immediately reacted and sent their attacks towards her. Unfortunately, with a single flick, Drya and the two lords got teleported into a better ce. Near an instant, the three disappeared, and the remaining ones continued to do their own brawls all over the World of Exterreri.


    "Isn''t this a better ce to fight?" Drya said with a slight smirk on her face. She teleported them into one of the remaining forsaken continents in the World of Exterreri. The n Lord of Monstre and the n Lord of Mauve turned their gaze towards each other and nodded at the same time.


    "We will defeat you, girl. And execute you along with your friends," Typhon said with a serious and cold voice. Lavand, the n Lord of Mauve, furrowed his eyebrows and prepared himself. Hearing such words, Drya looked at them and slightly chuckled. Insignificant threats meant nothing to her, and those spoken friends were a lot more dangerous than her.


    "What are youughing for?" Lavand questioned as Drya looked at him and replied with mockery. "May I ask, would you notugh when you hear some insignificant trash threatening you? Weaklings should never speak such loud words and fight with their knuckles."


    After saying such words, Drya faded from her spot and appeared right in front of Typhon. *BANG!!!* She then punched Typhon in the forehead and got him flying onto the mountains below them. Lavand took out his de and swung it towards Drya. Drya easily dodged the attack and swung a kick towards Lavand.


    *BAM!!!*


    Lavand found himself flying along with Typhon towards the mountains. It took a while, but they finally crashed onto the mountains resulting in thunderous sounds echoing with them. *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* *BOOM!!!* The mountains crumbled upon their meeting with the falling n Lords, and a mist of dust then began to envelop everything.


    "I didn''t expect you to be that weak. Or did you think that I was weak? As ancient n lords, I expected you to have learned of a simple fact to not underestimate anyone based on their appearances. It appears that you were simply foolish children with power on their hands. It makes me wonder what your parents and ancestors would think of you, failures."


    Drya mocked them like a normal Asi- ehem... Like ady seeing trash on the streets. She roasted them as no one had ever done before. They probably got a fifth-degree burn after getting roasted by Drya.


    Below, Typhon and Lavand slowly got out of their confusion. They didn''t expect such a girl to be so fast and powerful physically. The girl''s body was stronger than them, and they knew that they wouldn''t be able to beat her alone. Typhon then turned his gaze towards Lavand and uttered. "To achieve victory, we must fight together."


    Lavand nodded as the two of them got back up and levitated to the skies. They looked at the confident Drya and prepared themselves for the second round. Lavand instantly disappeared, and Typhon followed. A gigantic punch then revealed itself behind Drya, though she dodged them like a dancer.


    Then something unexpected happened. While dodging, a de pierced through everything and was about to hit her. It was the de of Lavend, and it appears that their strategy was simple yet quiet. Typhon would be the tank, while Lavend would be the damage-dealer.


    Unfortunately, such a strategy wouldn''t work against someone like Drya. After all, her defense was one of the strongest in the Great Forest. Upon seeing the de, Drya caught it under her two fingers and broke it apart with a single movement. Lavand quickly retreated upon the failure of his attack, and Typhon then came right after with a punch heading towards Drya.


    "BOOM!!!"


    A thunderous explosion then sounded, Typhon''s attack seeded, and he managed to hit Drya. Unluckily for him, Drya was stopping his punch with a single palm. She then prepared her counterattack and propelled her first towards Typhon''s Giant Fist.


    "TANG!!!"


    Typhon found himself flying as he felt nothing from his arm. It looks like it was disintegrated upon the impact of Drya''s fist. He was flying towards the ins of the Forsaken Continent. Another explosion happened during his crash, and the ins he crashed on had actually sunk.


    "Y-you, how can you have such power. Why does an elf with a small body have such power?" Typhon found himself questioning a lot of things. He felt his current worldview breaking apart as the foreigners kept destroying it without any mercy.


    "Where did you get that type of power, and what did you do!?" The Lord of the n of Monstre questioned the young girl standing upon the dark heavens. Drya simply turned her gaze downwards and looked at Typhon with mockery and contempt. She didn''t even use all of her power, and the bastards in front of her were already breaking down.


    It was rather disappointing. She had been waiting for this simple revenge, and this was what would happen? Was someone or something trying to mock her? Drya shook her head and replied to the words of the Lord of Monstre with a calm voice.


    "This power isn''t something you can get easily. Only those fated in the Realm of Piksyon will receive such power as their gifts. And those that received it can refine it further or simplyy in stagnation. So even if you gain such power, it wouldn''t reach the level of a mythical daemon."


    "You were already doomed from the start, and all of it came from your actions and mentality. You are a disappointment with power. Even your ancestors would look at you with disgust on their gazes."


    Upon hearing the words of Drya, Typhon shouted with anger. "YOU DARE MOCK ME!!!"


    Lavand then woke up from a crater. He turned his gaze towards Typhon and saw Drya swinging her arm towards him. At that moment, a strange energy escaped from Drya''s arms and formed a de against Typhon. He himself didn''t even have time to react before his body got cut into multiple pieces.


    After cutting Typhon''s body into multiple pieces, Drya still wasn''t done. She pointed her finger towards the dark heavens, and a star formed above the Forsaken Continent. Its heart melted everything on the surface of the Forsaken Continent and caused decimation over thendscape.


    Finally, Drya flicked her pale fingers.


    The star above her then exploded into a contained supernova. It enveloped the whole forsaken continent, and that included Lavend. Hisst words were quite simple. He gazed upon the bright silver light and uttered hisst words. "N-" The energy then burned him alive, concluding in his death.


    The light of the supernova then faded. The forsaken continent disappeared, and nothing was left behind. Drya stood right above the former location of the forsaken continent and sighed with a face of boredom. The fight between her and Persia gave more pleasure. It was disappointing though one thought passed through her mind.


    ''Maybe I should try fighting against Persia after the Great War.''

 Chapter 221 - 221-Persias Game

    Back in the broken continent where the n of Monstre resided, In the dark heavens, at the moment when Drya disappeared along with the n Lords of Mauve and Monstre. Persia was looking in the direction of Drya with her golden amber eyes and uttered with her serene voice.


    "She''s rather fast. Well, I guess it''s time to take care of them."


    After uttering her words, Persia turned her gaze towards the three n lords in front of her and squinted her golden amber eyes. She then said with an emotionless voice. "I hope that the three of you won''t disappoint me. Or everything I had prepared would be all for naught at all."


    Flicking her fingers after saying her words, she disappeared along with the three n lords of the ancient ns. Silence enveloped the former spot where the four of them resided, and finally, the four reappeared in a rather strange dimension. It was a ce where everything was broken apart. It wasn''t the World of Exterreri but something else instead.


    What did the simple flick of Persia''s pale fingers do? Such were the questions within the minds of the three n lords. They prepared themselves against the foreigner while inspecting the area around them. After a while, Persia revealed herself and said with her soothing voice.


    "I wee you to a ce that I don''t have any information on. Let''s say that I randomly picked a coordinate and teleported all of us there. If you kill me, you will get trapped in this dimension forever. Something more dangerous than any one of you or even me might be dwelling in this dimension."


    Persia had a devilish smile stered on her face as the n lords found themselves frozen in disbelief. The Lord of Vert, The Lord of Rouge, and the Lord of Jaune. They were the n lords trapped in a strange and unknown dimension along with Persia. She was the only one that could return home, and they were under her power.


    "Are you sure about what she''s saying?" The Lord of Vert asked the Lord of Rouge. The Lord of Rouge investigated once again for a short while and furrowed his eyebrows. He then replied with a serious voice. "It appears that what she''s saying is correct. This dimension ispletely different from what we have known."


    "Then, what do we do? How can we handle and fight her when we are at her mercy. She can simply leave us here, trapped in an unknown dimension." The Lord of Jaune intruded and said with a worried expression. What he said was correct, and the two n lords couldn''t deny any of his words. They turned their gaze towards Persia at the same time as the Lord of Rouge questioned.


    "What do you want from us?" His words echoed as the smile stered on Persia''s face got wider and wider. The n lords had a bad feeling upon seeing her dangerous smile though there was nothing they could do about it. Persia then answered with her serene voice. "There is only one thing you should do to escape from this dimension."


    "Amongst the ones brought in this dimension, you should only be the only one alive to get back to the World of Exterreri. That is the simple thing all of you need to do. So, do you ept these simple terms?" Persia''s words sounded as the three n lords furrowed their eyebrows.


    "You are obviously trying to break us apart and destroy us. Do you think we are foolish enough to fall into such amon trick? You must underestimate us, Foreigner." The Lord of Rouge said with a serious voice as he thought he easily got through Persia''s game of maniption.


    The Lord of Rouge, the n of Rouge, was second to the n of Noir in terms of intelligence agencies. They were weaker than the n of Noir though they have been growing stronger as they conquered foreign worlds outside the World of Exterreri. As they gain new-found knowledge about reality, they grow into something better.


    Some would say that they were better than the falling n of Noir in terms of intelligence agencies. They were even slowly rivaling the neighboring ancient ns in terms of quantity and quality. They were like a dark horse in the race between ancient ns to the zenith of reality.


    As the Master of maniption, the Lord of Rouge had taught his n members to use maniption tactics to fight against outsiders of their ns. So, the Lord of Rouge had thought that the foolish maniption tactic of the foreigner was easy to discern and negate. But at this moment, he never thought that his opponent would have one thing that negates suspicions towards promises.


    "I am not manipting anyone. If you don''t trust me, we can use a contract. An absolute paper that would give punishment to those that break it. Even I myself cannot disobey against the things I have written on the contract." The Contract was Persia''s weapon against the words of the Lord of Rouge. At that moment, a silver paper revealed itself to the three n lords.


    The Lord of Rouge found himself in disbelief and furrowed his eyebrows. He started sensing through the silver paper and managed to notice a strange power within it. The power to manipte and control reality itself. Such power was something very dangerous and powerful. They couldn''t believe that a foreigner could have such power.


    "This is real. This paper can rewrite the reality of the contract wills it to. She isn''t lying with her words, and she might not even be able to disobey it." The Lord of Rouge uttered as the Lord of Vert and the Lord of Jaune nodded in understanding at the same time.


    The Lord of Rouge wanted to continue his words, but before he could utter them. A dark tendril pierced through his body and dragged it into the dark void of emptiness. The Lord of Vert and the Lord of Jaune found themselves in shock as they couldn''t react against the attack of the tendril.


    "Well, that was unexpected. It appears that there would only be two of you now. This should make thepetition easier, correct?" Persia smiled while looking at the two remaining n lords. The Lord of Vert and the Lord of Jaune gazed upon each other. The two of them sighed as they had no choice. They would have to fight against each other, and the only ones that survived could return to the World of Exterreri.


    ""We agree..."" The two n lords uttered at the same time.


    "Well, then..." Persia smirked as she recited the contract.


    "A contract shall be made... The terms are simple. Amongst the ones who found themselves in the strange and unknown dimension shall have a chance to go back but with a price. Only one shall survive and im the price of returning back. The moment they arrived at the World of Exterreri. I, the World Serpent, will not attack them and will give them mercy for their victory."


    "Now, do the two of you agree with this contract?" Persia questioned as the Lord of Vert and the Lord of Jaune nodded at the same time. After nodding, a bright light enveloped the contract and made it slowly fade into the void. Silence then enveloped everything as the two n lords instantly disappeared from their spot.


    They shed against each other as they seemed to reappear and disappear everywhere. Persia looked at them as if she was entertained with what they were doing. The contract specified that she wouldn''t attack the moment they returned to the World of Exterreri. That was enough to reassure them of their fate.


    "I must return no matter what!!!"


    "I have the same thoughts!!!"


    They continued fighting against each other as the memories of their ns echoed within their mind. It fueled them to fight further and beyond on what they could handle. Their speed had gotten faster and faster as time passes by, and finally, one of them got defeated.


    The Lord of Vert felt his blood dripping from his chest. He sighed and realized that his greed brought him into this terrible situation. It was all his fault, and there was no one to me in his n other than him. He remembered his daughters and released a smile. "I hope that you can go back to your n, vum." He uttered hisst words as he fell to the dark abyss.


    The Lord of Jaune clenched his fist upon hearing the words of the Lord of Vert. He gritted his teeth as he lowered his head downwards. Persia started pping with a smile stered on her face. She looked at the Lord of Jaune and said with a calm voice. "It appears that you won the short duel."


    "Can I now go back?" The Lord of Jaune questioned as Persia answered with the strange smile still stered on her face. "Of course, of course, the one who ims victory will be the one that goes back."


    Persia stood in front of the Lord of Jaune as he looked at Persia with relief on his face. Persia tilted her head with a smile as the Lord of Jaune noticed something strange. His perception was falling away from his body. He then realized what happened in a split second.


    He was about to think of the contract vition until Persia started reciting the contract over again.


    "Amongst the ones who found themselves in the strange and unknown dimension, only one shall survive and im the price of returning back."

 Chapter 222 - 222-Lord Of Rose

    In the continent where the final battle ensued, with the leviathans swimming across the dark heavens and releasing their spores to infect those below them, the situation has be worse, and everything was slowly crumbling apart. One could say, the loss of the defensive effort against foreigners was crystal clear.


    Explosions echoed, along with the thunders of gunfire. The metal crackled of steel machinery sounded as they charged towards chaos minions brought upon by the leviathans. Along with their shouts of glory were the screams of agony and pain. And then, the mes consumed all of them, and one could say... It was simply the fire of war.


    In the Main Hall of the n of Monstre, where all of the Officials in the ancient ns gathered together, They were discussing the problems outside and were incredibly noisy. Not a single clear word could be heard, and only gibberish echoed within the vast hall. After a while, one of the strongest officials raised his voice and uttered.


    "Silence!!!"


    A single word from his mouth echoed in the n hall, causing the noisy officials to be quiet. They turned their gaze towards him and noticed that he was an Official from the n of Noir. They wondered what he was doing in such a ce. Didn''t the n of Noir not answer the call? Did they decide to help the World of Exterreri?


    "Before all of you can continue with your noisy discussion. I want to say one thing. Instead of staying here to die, wouldn''t it be better for all of you to retreat? The defense lines are breaking apart. Many soldiers are deserting from their positions, causing more chaos to spread. I believe that we have lost this war."


    "Instead of wasting our valuable resources, we must retreat and regroup. Otherwise, staying here would be the same as waiting for a death sentence. I am sure that none of you are that foolish, right? You know when to retreat and when to attack. Not get boorish by wasting our soldiers and machinery in a losing battle."


    The words of the official from the n of Noir echoed. The officials from all over the ancient ns were in silence as they looked at each other with calm expressions. It has rather been a while since their lords left with the foreigners. The leviathans and chaos minions continued causing problems, and there was still no reaction from the lords.


    The moment the lords had disappeared. It was at that moment theycked a leader to lead their ancient ns in this perilous situation. There wasn''t a guarantee that their lord would survive the fight with the foreigners. So, if their lord dies, what would happen to their n and their wasted army?


    "I know that all of you understand what I''m trying to say. Instead of wasting resources, why don''t all of you retreat and regroup? We can learn a lot of things about them during this period and can adapt to their army. Maybe we can finally have a chance against them."


    The official from Noir continued talking as the officials around him were slowly agreeing with his words. Even the strongest officials couldn''t disagree that this battle was a losing one. Wasting more resources in such a battle would be foolish. Retreating and regrouping with more knowledge about the enemy would be better.


    "We agree with your words, Official. There is no need to continue fighting in this losing battle. Order the retreat and let the soldiers take their time." One of the strongest officials said as many officials followed his words. After his voice echoed, the officials of the ancient ns finally ordered a retreat.


    The official from Noir released a simple smile and left the hall. He left the n of Monstre and reappeared at a strange ce. He kneeled upon a dark figure and said with a calm voice. "They have ordered a retreat, My Lord. With this, the ancient ns would finally fall."


    "Good, I didn''t think that the three of them would start such a show. It appears that it''s my job to clean the mess up." The dark figure sighed as he and the official faded from the background. The n of Noir instigated the retreat of the ancient ns. The leviathans had won against the armies of the ancient ns and were in the process of devouring everything in the continent.


    The chaos monsters brought upon by the World Serpent were growing as they were waiting for the arrival of their master. More types grew as they continued consuming every biomass on their way. Perhaps, even Persia herself might get surprised with their unbelievable growth.


    Anyhow, back in the dark heavens, the two foreigners, along with 5 n lords, had disappeared and fought their own battles. The only ones left were Statera and the Lord of Rose. Statera gazed upon the Lord of Rose with a cold expression. The enemy in front of her was rather weak. There was practically no need for her to do anything against the weak rose.


    The Lord of Rose, who stood at the opposite of Statera, had numerous thoughts passing through her mind. She was left alone with one of those monsters. It was practically not impossible for her to survive against the foreigner. Her loss was inevitable, and her death was imminent.


    ''How do I survive in this kind of situation? How the hell can I defeat her? Of course, that is impossible. Power wasn''t my kind of thing. Besides, it appears that the armies gathered by the ancient ns are retreating. It looks like we lost the defensive battle. Should I buy time and wait for them?''


    Before the Lord of Rose could continue with her thoughts, Statera''s words echoed within her mind.


    "You have little to no chance of surviving or defeating me. I suggest you kill yourself before I ripped that neck out of that body." Statera''s words were rather cold though the Lord of Rose couldn''t help but feel insulted.


    No one and nothing had ever said such a thing towards her. Even if they said such things, they wouldn''t be able to live for a single second after saying such words. While gritting her teeth in anger, the Lord of Rose was about to attack Statera with her sharp ws. Though unfortunately for her, Statera immediately noticed her movements and disappeared from her spot.


    Statera reappeared in front of the Lord of Rose and ced her pale fingers onto the neck of the Lord. With a single movement, Statera would be able to snap the neck into multiple pieces, and the Lord of Rose wouldn''t be able to do anything against it.


    The Lord of Rose found herself frozen as she couldn''t move a single muscle with Statera''s pale and soft fingers on her neck. While the touch of Statera''s pale fingers echoed within her body, she then noticed a strange and familiar feeling. A smile then formed on the face of the Lord.


    "It looks like you are feeling lust. Not towards me but towards someone else." The Lord of Rose said with a devilish voice as Statera furrowed her eyebrows and questioned with her serious voice. "What are you trying to say, maggot?"


    "Don''t ignore my words... You feel lust towards a certain someone. Despite being small, it is still considered lust. Of all the foreigners that had entered here, you are the only one with that amount of lust. It was rather fortunate for me to have noticed it."


    Statera started pressing the neck of the Lord of Rose. It was rather getting annoying with the spouting nonsense of this Lord. There was no use in giving her seconds to live. It would be better to have silence than this spouting monster. "It seems that you want to die."


    "I obviously don''t want to die, but if I do die. Then there is only one thing I can do." The words of the Lord of Rose echoed as Statera felt a bad feeling and immediately snapped her neck. The Lord of Rose finally died but what happened next was rather unexpected.


    Strange energy began gathering above the dark heavens. It created a whirlpool of clouds that was started to surround Statera. The moment Statera saw such a scene, she instantly knew what it was.


    ''It appears that before her death, she activated a curse that would use her own soul. Though, does she think that a death curse would work against me?'' Such thoughts echoed within Statera''s mind as the power above the dark heavens got stronger and stronger.


    Statera was rather confident of the curse not being able to kill her though she miscalcted one thing. The curse wasn''t meant to kill her. It was meant to use her lust against her. Such a curse would bring her into an eternal sleep with a dream that would consist of her simple lust.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D


    At that moment, Statera lost her vision. She then thought within herself. ''I see... That wasn''t the curse of death but the curse of eternal slumber. Though, it must need fuel to continue its influence. I wonder what fuel it needs.'' Statera immediately had known that she was in a state of slumber. It wasn''t that serious as there were many ways of breaking such simple curses.


    The dark vision then slowly faded as Statera found herself on afy and luxurious bed in a strange room. She looked around with a curious expression as she noticed someone right beside her on thefy and soft bed. It was someone she had known, and it was someone she considered important.


    It was a gorgeous young girl with silver-white hair.


    She slowly woke up and looked at Statera with her golden amber eyes. A serene smile formed on her face as she uttered with a soothing voice. "Shall we start, Statera...."

 Chapter 223 - 223-Ehem...

    In a luxurious and cozy bedroom, Statera was on the soft bed along with a gorgeous young girl that seemed to resemble Persia. She found herself confused upon seeing Persia with her on thefy bed, and as she heard the words of Persia, she tilted her head with confusion stered on her face. She couldn''t fathom the words escaping from Persia''s mouth.


    "What are you trying to say? I''m quite confused." Statera questioned with a calm voice. She wondered what Persia was trying to do, and she also knew that the Persia in front of her wasn''t the real one. Despite questioning a lot of things, Statera had a good idea of what was going on. Everything that was happening was simply created by the curse inflicted on her. It was as simple as that.


    As Statera''s words echoed, Persia slowly crawled forward towards Statera with a seductive smirk stered on her face. Arriving in front of Statera''s face, she whispered to Statera''s pale ear with an alluring voice. "Do you wish to devour me, Statera? Or do you want me to devour you, instead?"


    Statera''s face found itself as calm as an unwaveringke. She still seems to be rather confused, and the temptation within her heart was still not discovered by herself. With this realization, Persia sighed and simply ced herself on Statera''s body. She gazed upon Statera with her golden amber eyes and said with seduction. "You really are dense, Statera."


    "What do you mean dense? I''m far from a dense person. I''m an understanding one. I can pretty much catch an atmosphere no matter how hazy it is." Statera seriously uttered along with her confident expression as Persia released a cute chuckle escaping from her supple lips.


    "Are you sure you aren''t dense?" Persia questioned with a smile on her face. Statera nodded with confidence and replied with a calm voice. "Of course, I''m not dense. So, can you please leave this bed of mine? I''ll have to get out of this dream."


    "Hmm... Dream? Do you know what people do when they are in a dream? In a mental world, they can possibly control. The possibilities brought by such a simple fact. Tell me, Statera. What do I have to do to make you realize your denseness?" Persia''s face got nearer and nearer to Statera''s face


    Persia and Statera felt the touch of a puff wind escaping from their soft lips. "Say, Persia. What do you think of this?" The moment Persia released such words. She immediately ced her own sultry lips to Statera''s. They kissed each other for the first time as Statera immediately pushed Persia away.


    Statera''s face then painted itself red. As much as she was rather confused, the temptation hidden within her heart was starting to cloud her thoughts. She didn''t know that temptation could have such power within her heart. Statera turned her head away from Persia and uttered with a tinge of embarrassment.


    "Why did you do that?" Statera questioned as she avoided Persia''s seductive gaze. Persia chuckled and seductively yed with her fingers slowly into Statera''s body. "I had always wanted to do it, and I know you wanted to. I have waited for this moment, and finally, I have you under me."


    ''Eh?'' Statera thought to herself as silence enveloped the luxurious and somehow steamy room. Persia was atop Statera''s body, gazing upon her with a predatory gaze. It was as if she wanted to devour Statera, and she will do so.


    ''I need to escape.'' Statera thought to herself as she knew that this dream was connected to something within her. She must escape before something dangerous happens. Statera wanted to move Persia away and escaped, but before she could use her pale arms. Persia held it down and uttered. "You won''t be able to escape."


    Upon hearing the words of Statera, the smile stered on Persia''s face slowly turned into a grin. She then blew a puff of air to Statera''s blushed ears. It ruffled as Statera felt a chill within her spine. She needed to escape. No! she must escape.


    Though before he could heed her own thoughts, Persia then forced herself onto Statera''s sultry and red lips.


    *Hmmphh...*


    Statera wanted to resist Persia''s advances towards her mouth. Though, for some reason, she couldn''t muster the strength to resist Persia''s ravaging kiss. She couldn''t use any of her abilities and was simply trapped under Persia''s grasp.


    Seconds passed as Statera slowly felt Persia''s tongue piercing through her erotic lips. One could say that Persia''s kiss towards her was extremely destructive and was forceful. This was the first time Statera felt helpless, and it was against her junior''s advance.


    The feeling of weakness, the feeling of getting dominated, and the feeling of lust. Such dangerous feelings create a vast whirlpool of emotions within Statera''s heart. Soon, the forceful kiss between the two became a passionate one. At that moment, Statera epted Persia''s advances andplied with them.


    Persia''s fingers then yed with Statera''s body as it went down and down like a serpent slithering towards its prey. Slowly touching it with her soft and pale fingers, Persia made Statera moan for the first time. Her voice echoed in the steamy room as the Persia continued giving Statera erotic touches all over the body.


    Minutes passed by, the two of them were sweating as each breath they exhaled created a puff of steamy mist. Persia was leading the way as Statera got dominated for the first time.


    After a while, Persia stopped her an erotic kiss and gazed upon Statera with her lustful golden amber eyes. She licked her lips seductively as if not wanting to waste Statera''s saliva and said with an alluring tone. "Did you love that, Statera? Rather unfortunate for our adventure to end here."


    "I do hope that we can do such a thing again in reality."


    "After all, it''s time to snap back to reality."


    Statera''s vision darkened as she slowly got back to the World of Exterreri. She opened her eyelids as she noticed Drya and Persia gazing upon her with worried expressions. Upon seeing Statera opening her eyelids, the two sighed in relief.


    "Statera, are you okay? And, why are you blushing?"


    Persia questioned as Statera felt something she had never felt before.


    It was pure humiliation.

 Chapter 224 - [Bonus Chapter]224-Humiliation

    Drya and Persia were crouching right beside Statera, who was stillying on the ground. She finally woke up from that curse though a lot happened while she was sleeping. They were quite shocked to see her unconscious on the dark concrete. After returning from their personal battles or games, they expected Statera to wee them with a smile. After all, Statera fought the weakest of the n Lords. It wouldn''t be a fight but a bomb striking an ant. Though, what they expected didn''te to happen.


    What they didn''t expect dide to happen. With Statera unconscious, they looked through every possibility and arrived at the most probable one. It was a curse, themon curse known as the Eternal Sleep. Sometimes the Eternal Sleep was derived from a certain emotion, and that emotion will form into dreams, and such dreams would stop anyone from waking up. Such was the inner workings of the curse, and the two of them had known that Statera could easily free herself from it.


    And once again, beyond their expectations. The fuel of the Eternal Sleep wasn''t only an emotion but also someone. That, someone, was Persia herself, her energy getting stripped away to be the power of the Eternal Sleep. Statera could have resisted the Curse of the Eternal Sleep and freed herself. But with Persia''s energy aiding it, that would be too hard, and it might take a long while for Statera to wake up ever again.


    "So that''s what happened." Statera sighed as she couldn''t help but feel the embarrassment stemming from her heart. She was rather disappointed in herself. Even though she understood that Persia''s energy was fueling the curse, she still couldn''t believe that she got overpowered and dominated by that stupid dream. She would want that dream to be forgotten in the annals of time.


    "Anyway, are you okay? When I tried forcing you to wake up with that same energy fueling the curse. You had some quite strange reactions to it. Some quite strange reactions..." Persia uttered though she said the same sentence once again. Statera raised an eyebrow and questioned with a serious voice.


    "What kind of reactions?" Upon hearing the question of Statera, Drya turned her gaze towards Persia as the World Serpent herself was still remembering the reactions she had seen. Drya sighed upon the sight and answered the question herself. "The reactions you had when we were breaking you out was simple."


    "The first thing that happened is that you started squirming around for no reason. The second thing that happened is that you began moaning. The third thing was your body sweating. To be honest, you were quite erotic during such moments. I can''t even deny it." Drya was rather honest and said everything truthfully. She even uttered her reactions to it.


    Unfortunately, Statera found herself frozen in shock. Her body, mind, and heart shut down at the same time. The words of Drya echoed within her ears, and they kept repeating and repeating. Two of her juniors saw her reactions to the dreams, and it won''t ever be forgotten in the annals of time. ''Should I erase their memories?'' A dangerous thought passed through her mind.


    "Hey, don''t continue with that thought of yours. We promise to keep everything a secret. Besides, no one other than the three of us will be arriving to see it. Everything that had happened is more fortunate than the possibilities of the things that could go wrong." Drya was good at giving pieces of advice. Even Statera had newfound respect that actually got broken in the next words of Drya.


    "So, who was it? Moaning, sweating, and squirming? Don''t think that none of us would notice. Even a teenager would connect your reactions to a certain word. So who was it?" The newfound respect crumbled as Statera sighed in disappointment. She took a quick gaze towards Persia, who was still thinking about the reactions, and Drya instantly caught such reactions.


    "Oh... Intriguing. Although, that was to be expected. It is still interesting." Drya uttered with a grin stered on her face. Statera looked at Drya and shook her head. She then turned her gaze towards Persia and said with a calm voice. "Oi, Persia, Let''s continue with what we are about to do after the termination of the n lords."


    Persia got out of her tranced and nodded. She walked back toward Drya and Statera with a calm expression stered on her face. Statera stood back up and started stretching her body. It was business time. They have earned a victory against the n lords. This worldcked rulers though the information about the Realm of Piksyon had already spread.


    "So, do we continue with the destruction of the World of Exterreri? We have won against its rulers though we still have a lot of things to do." Statera said with a calm voice as Drya and Persia thought about it. They had a n about bringing everyndmark of the World of Exterreri into the Calidus Desert. With that, there would be not that many problems, and they can also destroy the world.


    "Besides, are we even sure that this world doesn''t have any World Administrators?" Statera gave another question which Persia replied to. "I''m sure that this world doesn''t have any World Administrators. It would be free for us to destroy."


    "Well then, shall we proceed with this simple n?" Drya asked as Statera and Persia nodded at the same time. They had already agreed to this n. There was no use in going back. They must continue with their decision, otherwise, there would be no need for such a decision at all.


    Upon this moment, the decision for the fall of the World of Exterreri has been agreed upon. No one and nothing would be able to stop it. Later on, the World of Exterreri will cease to exist and will be a myth of the past.


    This will be the first world devoured by the World Serpent.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!